Il
TNT
0495360 0
UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO
I
Oo
de}
™~
ep)
Digitized by the Internet Archive
in 2008 with funding from
Microsoft Corporation
https://archive.org/details/pt9oxyrhynchuspa00grenuoft
THE
OV RE YNCHUS iPAPYRI
PART IX
HUNT
SS Se
ii SSS y
i y/
A
=
i ————
ES
f |
bul ant
Pr
EGYPT EXPLORATION FUND
GRAECO-ROMAN BRANCH
|
THE
eee. ayYNCHUS PAPYRI
Pee 1X
EDITED WITH TRANSLATIONS AND NOTES
BY
ARTHUR S. HUNT, D.Lrrr.
HON. PH.D. KOENIGSBERG ; HON. LITT.D. DUBLIN ; HON. IUR.D. GRAZ; HON. LL.D. ATHENS
LECTURER IN PAPYROLOGY IN THE UNIVERSITY OF OXFORD, AND FELLOW OF QUEEN’S COLLEGE
CORRESPONDING MEMBER OFSTHE ROYAL BAVARIAN ACADEMY OF SCIENCES
MEMBER OF THE ROYAL DANISH ACADEMY OF SCIENCES AND LETTERS
/
WITH SIX PLATES >
{ Q oa ree
vce Sd (oe
Cad \
aN
LONDON eas
SOLD AT
THE OFFICES OF THE EGYPT EXPLORATION FUND, 37 GREAT RUSSELL ST., W.C.
AND 527 TREMONT TEMPLE, BosTON, Mass., U.S.A.
KEGAN PAUL, TRENCH, TRUBNER & CO., 68-74 CARTER LANE, E.C.
BERNARD QUARITCH, 11 GRaArFTon StT., NEw Bonn Srt., W.
ASHER & CO., 14 BEDFORD ST., CovENT GARDEN, W.C., AND 56 UNTER DEN LINDEN, BERLIN
AND HENRY FROWDE, AMEN CorNER, E.C., AND 29-35 WEST 32ND STREET, NEW YorK, U.S.A.
1912
All rights reserved
OXFORD
HORACE HART, PRINTER TO THE UNIVERSITY ¥
PRebA€ Ee
For the rather late appearance of this volume the nature of its
contents will perhaps in some degree be accepted as an excuse. It
includes two texts of more than usual importance and interest, the
new fragments of Sophocles and the Lzfe of Euripides by Satyrus.
In the reconstruction and elucidation of these I have again been
most fortunate in obtaining the invaluable aid of Professor U. von
Wilamowitz-Mollendorff. I am also under considerable obligations,
more particularly with regard to the Sophoclean fragments, to Professor
Gilbert Murray. The proof-sheets of the non-literary documents were
seen by Professor U. Wilcken, whom I have to thank for some very
useful comments and suggestions. Occasional contributions kindly
made by other scholars are acknowledged elsewhere.
A small edition of the fragments of the /chneutae and Eurypylus
is in preparation, and will be issued by the Clarendon Press in the
course of a few weeks.
ARTHUR SHUNT:
QuzeEn’s CoLLEGE, Oxrorp,
May, 1912.
CO Ne ENS
PREFACE
List or PLATES
TaBLeE oF Papyri < :
Note on THE Metuop oF Puptication, AND Lier OF NeeR ever ttons
TEXAS
I. TuHeEotocicaL Fracments (1166-1173)
I]. ‘New Crassicat Texts (1174-1176)
Il]. Exrant Crassicar Autuors (1177-1184)
IV. Documents or THE Roman anv Earty Byzantine Periops:
(a2) Official (1185-1193)
(4) Declarations to Officials (1194-1200)
(c) Petitions (1201-1204)
(d) Contracts (1205-1209)
(e) Accounts (1210-1212) :
(/) Private Correspondence, &c. (1213-1228) .
INDICES
I. New Literary Texts:
(2) 1174, 1175 (Sophocles, Zchneutae and Lurypylus)
(0) 1176 (Satyrus, Lz/e of Eur pes
(c) Citations in 1176
II. Emprrors
III. Consuts . :
IV. Monrus anp Days .
V. PrrsonaL Names
‘VI. GEOGRAPHICAL
VII. Reticion
viii CONTENTS
PAGE
VIII. Orriciar anp Miuirary TITLes ; ; ; . i265
IX. Wescuts, Measures, Coins . ; ; : Z . #295
A. « TAXES . : : ; : : 3 293
XI. Generar Inpex or Greek anp Latin Worps : . . . 293
XII. PAssaGES DISCUSSED . : : F : ; Z ; =. 304
VISTZOR PLATES
I, 1166, 1171 recto, 1178, 1170
II, 1174 Cols. iv—v
III. 1175 Fr. 5, Cols. i-ii .
IV- 1175 Frs. 3, 6, 79, 80, 91, 94
V. 1176 Fr. 39, Cols. xvii—xxiii
VI. 1200
at the end.
1166.
1167.
1168.
1169.
1170.
1171.
1172.
1173.
1174.
1175.
1176.
EET 7.
1178.
1179.
1180.
1181.
1182.
1183.
1184.
1185.
1186.
1187.
1188.
1189.
1190.
1191.
1192.
1193.
1194.
1195.
1196.
ABER OR PAPYRI
Genesis xvi
Genesis xxxi
Joshua iv—v
St. Matthew’s Gospels vi
St: nH S Gospel X-xi .
The Slepherd of Hermas
Philo
Sophocles, Voineuthe
Sophocles, Lurypylus .
Satyrus, Life of Luripides
Euripides, Phoenzssae .
Euripides, Orestes
Apollonius Rhodius ii .
Thucydides v
Xenophon, Anadaszs vii
Demosthenes, De Fa/sa Teanhone
Isocrates, 7rapeziticus
Pseudo-Hippocrates
Letter of a Praefect, &c.
Edict of a Praeses -
Proclamation of a Strategus
Official Correspondence
Letter of a Strategus
Letter of a Strategus .
Official Correspondence
Order for Payment
Order from a Speculator
Arrears of Annona :
Promise of Attendance in our
Declaration of a Tax-collector
A.D.
3rd cent.
4th cent.
4th cent.
5th or 6th cent.
5th cent.
Late 3rd cent.
4th cent.
3rd cent.
Late 2nd cent.
Late 2nd cent.
2nd cent.
Early rst cent.
Early Ist cent. B.c.
Early 3rd cent.
3rd cent.
Early 3rd cent
2nd cent.
Late 1st cent.
Early rst cent.
About 200
4th cent.
254
13 ;
About 117
347
280
280
4th cent.
3rd cent. (about 268)
135
alI-I2
TABLE OF (PAT
Declaration of a Shipper
Notification of Death .
Notification of Purchase
Registration of a Deed
Succession to an Inheritance
Petition concerning an Ephebus .
Claim of Creditors
Petition to a Strategus
Manumission z7fer amicos
Adoption
Lease of a Camel- scale
Public Acknowledgement of a Contract of Sale
Sale of a Slave
Poll-tax Register
Articles for a Sacrifice
List of Vegetables
Question to the Oracle
Invitation to a Birthday-feast
Letter of Sinthonis
Letter of Sarapas
Letter of Eudaemonis.
Letter of Didymus
Letter of Aristandrus .
Letter of a Bailiff
Letter of Isidorus
Letter to Demetrius
Letter of Hermias
211
150
Aricent:
266
258
217
Late rst cent.
299
291
3354, 2
175-6 (?)
291
251-3. ;
Late “ist ‘cent,~B:c?mor
early 1st cent. a.D.
2nd cent.
2nd cent.
2nd cent.
5th cent.
2nd or 3rd cent.
2nd or 3rd cent.
3rd cent.
3rd cent.
3rd cent.
3rd cent.
Late 3rd or early 4th
cent.
4th cent.
Late 4th cent.
266
ROE ON THe; METHOD :OF PUBLICATION AND
cist. OF VabBREVIATIONS
THE general method followed in this volume is the same as that in
Parts I-VIII. The new literary texts are printed in a dual form, a literal
transcript being accompanied by a reconstruction in modern style. In the
fragments of extant authors, the originals are reproduced except for division
of words, capital initials in proper names, expansion of abbreviations, and
supplements of lacunae. Additions or corrections by the same hand as the
body of the text are in small thin type, those by a different hand in thick
type. Non-literary documents are given in modern form with accentua-
tion and punctuation. Abbreviations and symbols are resolved; additions
and corrections are usually incorporated in the text, their occurrence being
recorded in the critical apparatus, where also faults of orthography, &c., are
corrected if they seemed likely to give rise to any difficulty. Iota adscript has
been printed when so written, otherwise iota subscript is employed. Square
brackets [ ] indicate a lacuna, round brackets () the resolution of a symbol or
abbreviation, angular brackets ¢ ) a mistaken omission in the original, braces
{ } a superfluous letter or letters, double square brackets [[ ]]a deletion in the
original. Dots placed within brackets represent the approximate number of
letters lost or deleted; dots outside brackets indicate mutilated or otherwise
illegible letters. Letters with dots underneath them are to be considered
doubtful. Heavy Arabic numerals refer to the texts of the Oxyrhynchus papyri
in this volume and in Parts I-VIII, ordinary numerals to lines, small Roman
numerals to columns.
The abbreviations used in referring to papyrological publications are
practically those adopted in the Archiv fiir Papyrusforschung, viz. :—
Po amh: =the Amherst Papyri (Greek), Vols. I-II, by B. P. Grenfell and
Ao; Elune,
Archiv = Archiv fiir Papyrusforschung.
B. G. U. = Aeg. Urkunden aus den K. Museen zu Berlin, Griechische Urkunden.
P. Brit. Mus. = Greek Papyri in the British Museum, Vols. I-IT, by F. G. Kenyon ;
Vol. III, by F. G. Kenyon and H. I. Bell; Vol. IV, by H. I. Bell.
C. P. Herm. = Corpus Papyrorum Hermopolitanorum, Vol. I, by C. Wessely.
xii
C
:
LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS
_P. R. = Corpus Papyrorum Raineri, Vol. I, by C. Wessely.
. Cairo Cat. = Catalogue des Antiquités égyptiennes du Musée du Caire,
Papyrus grecs d’époque byzantine (two parts), by J. Maspero.
Class. Phil. = Classical Philology, 1. 2, Papyri edited by E. J. Goodspeed.
P. Fay. = Fayiim Towns and their Papyri, by B. P. Grenfell, A. S. Hunt, and
D. G. Hogarth.
. Flor. = Papiri Fiorentini, Vol. I, by G. Vitelli ; Vol. II, by D. Comparetti.
. Gen. = Les Papyrus de Genéve, Vol. I, by J. Nicole.
. Giessen = Griechische Papyri zu Giessen, Vol. I, by E. Kornemann, O, Eger,
and P. M. Meyer.
. Grenf. = Greek Papyri, Series I, by B. P. Grenfell, and Series II, by B. P.
Grenfell and A. S. Hunt.
. Hamburg = Griechische Urkunden der Hamburger Stadtbibliothek, Part 1,
by P. M. Meyer.
. Hibeh = The Hibeh Papyri, Part I, by B. P. Grenfell and A. S. Hunt.
P. Leipzig = Griech. Urkunden der Papyrussammlung zu Leipzig, Vol. I, by
P. Rylands = Catalogue of the Greek Papyri in the Rylands Library, Manchester
P
P;
P
L. Mitteis. :
- Oxy. = The Oxyrhynchus Papyri, Parts I-VI, by B. P. Grenfell and A. S.
Hunt; Parts VII-VIII, by A. S. Hunt.
. Par. = Les Papyrus grecs du Musée du Louvre, Notices et Extraits, t. xviii. 2,
by W. Brunet de Presle and E. Egger.
. Petrie = The Flinders Petrie Papyri, Parts I-II, by J. P. Mahaffy ; Part III, by
J. P. Mahaffy and J. G. Smyly.
. Keinach = Papyrus grecs et démotiques, by Théodore Reinach.
>
Vol. I, by A. S. Hunt.
. S. I. = Papiri della Societa italiana, Vol. I, by G. Vitelli and others.
Strassb. = Griech. Papyrus der K. Universititsbibliothek zu Strassburg im
Elsass, Vol. I, by F. Preisigke.
. Tebt. = The Tebtunis Papyri, Part I, by B. P. Grenfell, A. S. Hunt, and
J. G. Smyly; and Part II, by B. P. Grenfell, A. S. Hunt, ands);
Goodspeed.
. Thead. = Papyrus de Théadelphie, by P. Jouguet.
Wilcken, Ost. = Griechische Ostraka, by U. Wilcken.
i THEOLOGICAL FRAGMENTS
1166. GENESIS xvi.
Fr. (c) 13-5 X 4-7 cm. Third century. Plate I.
Remains of one column from a roll of Genesis in the LXX version. The
large and upright calligraphic handwriting is apparently an early example of the
so-called Biblical uncials, and may well fall within the third century; cf. e.g.
661, 867, 1179, P. Rylands 16. A papyrus of this date is textually valuable,
especially for the book of Genesis, where the Vaticanus is defective. Several
interesting readings occur,—an agreement in |. 20 with MSS. of Philo, two
coincidences with a group of cursives against other older evidence (Il. 3, 24), and
two peculiar variants (Il. 14, 16). A medial point, followed, sometimes at any
rate, by a short blank space, is used for purposes of punctuation ; and a rough
breathing is once added. ‘These signs are apparently due to the original writer.
T\adickn [da xvi. 8
pas moOely epxn. [Kau
Tou mopeun|- n O€
Tév amo mpoc|wm|ov
5 1 line lost.
if
Pee deca 9
[yeAos Ku- amr |o
[orpagnO mpos T\nv
10 [Kuptay cov Kat Talrret
[v@On7L vmo Tas x\¢e
pas avi|rns(-| Kall €lmev 10
avtn| 6 ayyedos Kivu
dou (?)| mAn@vvev |
B
2 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
15 mwAnOu\yo To o7re[p
pa gov] Kat ovk e§alpu
OunOnoe|ralt| amo tov
mn Bov)s- Kat em[ev Ir
avtTn o| ayyedos (Ku
20 wou ev] yaoTpe exes
kat Teé|n macdiov [
Kat KaAdleoets TO olvo
pa avtov Io\uand |
oTt emnk|olv|oev K{s
25 0 Os rn] Tamewaole
gov ouTjos cata: al 12
ypotk|os avOpwros [
ae xelples avtou emt |
3. 1 de: so the cursives fir (Holmes 53, 56, 129); «ac DM, &c. The supposed stop
preceding is very uncertain, and may be a vestige of another letter.
7-8. Line 8 is shorter than would be expected, even when allowance is made, on the
analogy of ll. 12 and 18, for a blank space after the stop. But the y at the end of 1. 7,
though broken, is highly probable.
14. There is no authority for «Sov, but some addition is necessary to fill the lacuna ;
perhaps «dou came in here from 1. 20.
16. e£a\peOpnOnoe|rali|: apiOpnOnoerac Or aptOpnoerat MSS.
20. ov seems to have been omitted after .dov, as in mor (Holmes 72, 82, 129) Syr.
Chrysostom. «Sov is omitted in some MSS. of Philo.
21. matduov: so some MSS. of Philo ; wov other authorities.
24-5. The addition of o O(«o)s after K[(vpio)s, as in fir, is indicated by the spacing.
1167. GENESIS xxxi.
Io X 11-4 cm. Fourth century.
This fragment of a leaf from a papyrus book is less ancient than 1166, but
still sufficiently early to be of some value. It is written in medium-sized sloping
uncials which may be roughly assigned to the fourth century. There is a loss
of five lines between the end of the recto and the beginning of the verso, so that
the number of lines on a page was about 22, and the leaf was nearly square in
shape. A comma-like mark divides two mutes in 1. 2; v at the end of a line
1167. THEOLOGICAL FRAGMENTS 3
is sometimes written as a horizontal stroke over the preceding vowel. The
chief characteristic of the text is a tendency to agree with combinations of
DEM against the Codex Alexandrinus ; an exception occurs in |. 20.
Recto.
kotro|y Tov XXXi 42
[xetpov pov ev o Os Klac nrcy gev
[ae xOes amolk[pibes de AaBar] [ure 43
[Tw sen at Olvyalrepes Ovjya[rleplels pov
vn poly Kas 1 rayytra ova ov opas] cua ¢
atily Kat tov Ovyalre|pfwy pov] te moi
[
[
[cw] TavtTais [o|nuepoy n Tos TeKvols alu
[rw] ois eTexov vuv ovy [dlevpo dial Ow 44
[
10 [peba dijabnkny eywm Kat ov Ka eoTa es
[Maptuptljoy ava pecoy eujov Kali gov et
[rev de avtw iOoly ovders ped nyuor elo
tiv tdov o Os] paptus ava pecoy epov
kat cov AaBov] de IaxwB rbov earnolé] 45
adeAghors avrov avdlreyere ALOovs Kale
[
.
15 [avrov ornAn eumev de LaxwB ros 46
[
[cvvereEav ALOovs Kale errornoav Bovrio
Verso.
[clev alvtov Bovyos paptupe evmev de 48
AfalBav tw I[axwB wdov o Bovvos ovros
20 [kat n| ot[nAn avtn| nv <oTnoa ava
peololy eplov Kat alov paptuplec o Bou
vos ovto[s klat [papT|vper n oTnAn |avTn
dia Tov[tjo [e]kA[n]On To ovopa Bovvlos pap
Tupel Kal n opacis ny etdov emido[s o Os 49
25 ava pecov euov Kal gov oTt amroo|Ty
B 2
4 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
goueOa eTEpos am[o| Tov eTepou et Tame 50
vooe es Tas Ovyatepas poly et Any
[W]n yurialkas ene Talis Ovyaltpacw pou
opa ovOes ped nualy] clot eav Te 52
30 yap yo pn diaBw pols ce pnde ov dia
[Bins mpos eue Tov Bolvvoy TouToy Kat
Thy oTnAnv Tav7|nv Eml KaKia O 53
6s ABpaap kat o [Os Naxwp xpwe a
va pecov npaly Kat wpocev LaxwB 54
4-5. The blurred and broken letters are here difficult to identify, but the indications
favour the supposition that cov was omitted after a: Ovyarepes, oc vee and ta xrnyn, as in EM,
various cursives and versions, and Philo. E omits o« before vos and «rym before pov.
6. v of zavra was apparently repeated by mistake ; cf. l. 30, where there is an inadvertent
omission, and note on Il. 26-7. After opas E adds oda, with va in place of ova; but these
variants are less suitable to the space.
7. tev bvyalre|p[ov: so EM ; ras Ovyarpacw other MSS. (dvyarepes A), om. Philo.
g—-10. SOnxnv diabnowpeba FE.
12. Iaxw8 which stands afier avrw in A was doubtless omitted in the papyrus, with
DIEM, &c.
13. Unless eorw was divided ¢|srw, «Sov (DM) seems rather better adapted to the space
than we (A); om. E.
15. eu ornAny (E) is also admissible.
18. alvroy: To ovoya avtou (E) does not suit.
20. avn is omitted in DslEM, &c.
23. ovopa: SO Ds\1M and a number of cursives ; ovopa avrou A, OvOLLa TOU TOTFOU EKELVOU EK:
After Bouvos E reads paprupiov instead of paprupe.
24. opacws: om. 7 E.
evdov: sO D (dor), edev E; eemev AM.
eof ¢ ; so DsilEM ; eid A.
26-7. tamewwoees Was perhaps written by a dittography for ratewawoes ; cf.1. 6. M’s
marginal reading adinoes does not help. For Anny D reads AaBas, E daBns.
30. l, eyo.
1168. JOSHUA iv-v.
7°3 X 6-5 cm. Fourth century.
A fragment from the bottom of a vellum leaf inscribed with well-formed
upright uncials of a medium size, and probably of the fourth century. © is
shallow and high in the line, as in 847. A high stop is twice added in a blacker
ink than that used by the original writer. Eleven lines are lost at the top of
the recto, and the height of the leaf may be estimated at about 155 cm.
1168. THEOLOGICAL FRAGMENTS 5
The character of the text can hardly be gauged from so small a sample, but
two agreements with B against A are noticeable, and the support against both
of a variant found in a few cursives.
Verso. Recto.
ee epu0 pay eee ivau23 [ore amleEn|pavey Ks ved
[zav nv a\regén| pavev 10 [o Os tov Top[Savnv m0
[Ks o Os n|uwv ev7po Tapov €k T@|Y EVTrpoO
[cOev nluwv ews map obev tov vier Inr
5 [nA@ol|uev: ows yvo 24 ev To OvaBaiew av
[o.v| mavTa ta €Ovn Tous’ Kal eTakn\oav
[Tys| yns oTe n duva 15 avtov at dtavoliat
[mils Ku ioyupa eorw Kal KaTeTAayno| av
2-4. qv... evmpolobev y\uov: F* omits nv and has rq epvdpay Oadaccay in place of
eutipoobeyv nuov.
8. K(vpio)u: so several cursives ; rou kupiouv BAF.
13. StaBaujew: so B; diaByvar A.
I4—-I5. eTakn| cay see Stavol tat : so B 5 kKareTaknoay at Siavora avtov A.
1169. ST. MATTHEW’S GOSPEL vi.
8X 14-1 cm. Fifth or sixth century.
This is a fragment from the outer part of a vellum leaf, of which the upper
portion seems to have been cut off, while the lower is’ worm-eaten and decayed.
Two columns of about 27 lines each were contained on the page, and the original
dimensions of the leaf may be estimated roughly at 25x20 cm. No clear
traces of ruling are discernible. The hand is an upright uncial, rather large and
carefully finished, with strongly marked contrasts of light and heavy strokes.
It is of the same type as 848, and the fragment reproduced in Schubart’s Pap.
Gr. Berol. 44 a, and must belong to approximately the same period. The
text is divided up into paragraphs or verses, a new line with an enlarged initial
letter commencing each paragraph, much after the manner of, e.g., the Codex
Alexandrinus,
6 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
Verso.
Col. i. Col. ii.
Jyiee wi. 8
[0] 7p yor [
w@y Xpelav EXE
amre|xovolv vi. 5 10 TE€ Mpo Tov V
[rov p|obov pas airnoat
[avT@|y- auTov.
[Xu de oral mpoo 6 Ovals ovly mpoo 9
5 [evxn evoe|AOe es evyerOat vpelt|s
[ro Tapeov ojov 15 ep nuwv o ev
Tots ouvvols
[ayta]oO[n]r To
[ovoua cou] €Ar
Recto.
Cola, Gol mit:
Kn[s nas els TEL vi. 13
20 pacpwv addAla pu
cat nas amlo Tov ; : :
Trovnpou: 30 Yu de [ynorevwy vi. 17
Eav |yap| agnre 14 adenp[at cou THv
[tlors avows Ta kepalAnv Kat To
25 [mapantl|wpara Tpoc|wtrov ou
avTov adnoet veri ae
Ka vpuv o mnip
upor o ovr{ios
[Hal [ 15
7. The vestige suits y and is inconsistent with a round letter ; it is thus most probable
that the MSS. did not agree with BN* in adding 0 6(eo)s before o m(ar)np.
1169. THEOLOGICAL FRAGMENTS 7
13. mpooevyeaOa is for -obe.
1g. 1. mret|pacpov,
23. yap: om. D*L.
28-9. The decipherment of the end of |. 28 and |. 29 is very uncertain.
1170. ST. MATTHEW’S GOSPEL x-xi.
22°>9X9 cM. Fifth century.
The following leaf from a papyrus book is complete at the top and bottom,
but broken at the sides; the surface is also very much damaged, and partly
owing to this cause, partly also to the brown shade of the ink used, decipher-
ment is in places extremely difficult and uncertain. Nothing of much importance
seems to be involved, for the text is not distinguished by accuracy. It is,
however, probably the oldest authority for the reading atrév in x. 32; and an
otherwise unrecorded variant may be noted in 1.7. The rather widely spaced
lines are written in a good-sized upright uncial hand, which is less heavy and
probably rather earlier than that of 1169. An unusual characteristic is the
avoidance of the ordinary theological contractions.
Recto.
evrpoobey [Tav avOpwmwv opodo X. 32
[y]no@ [kaylw avtov evmpolabev tov matpos
pov tov ely ovpavos oa{7is de apvy 33
ante pe evmpocbey Tally avOpwrov
5 apyno . Kayw avtov ev[mpoobev Tov
TaTpos pov Tov Ev ovpalvols 7 34
ouy vopuionte o7t nA(Oov Bade
elpnvnv emt THY ynv [ovK nABov
[Barew elpnyny a[rAda] plaxapay
10 [nABov yap] Stxaca avO[pwrov Ka 35
[7a Tov mlatpos avrov [Ka Ov
[yarepa klata Tns pntpos [avTns Kat
[yyugny Kalra rns tevOe[pas avrns
[kax €xOpot] Tov avOpa[mov o orKke 36
[axor] avrov o gidwv [warepa 7 pn 37
Tepa UmEep EME OUK EoT|LY pov a
iS)
Or
3°
40
|
l
[
[
THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
Evos 0 evpayv THY Wluxny avTou
almro|\eoer aUTNV Kale o amovcoas
Tv wWuyxnv avrou evleKey jou
evpnoer avtny [o dlex|opevos
pas eye Sexerat k[ar o epe de
xomevos SexeTat Toly amroorel
Verso.
[Aavra ple o Slexopevos mpopytny
[ers ovopla mpopytov pso8ov mpo
[pnrov Anp|Werae Kat o de[Xoluevos
(Sikasov elis ovopa Sixatov piobo
[Sikatov A\nueTat Kal os E€av Tro
[Tian evla TwY [LKp@v TOVT@Y
[7woTnplo\y Wuypov povoy els o
[voua plaOnrov apny Neyo Up
ov pn almoddaol|n tov [picboy av
Tov Kat| eye|ve[zjo [ore ereAecev o In
[cous dt\atlac|owy toils dwdexa pa
Onrais| avjrolv [pelz[eBn exerer
tov dida\ok\erly Kau [Kknpvocery
ev Tats| mojAeot|y [avtwy o de Iw
avyns a\kolucas ev To decpwrnpt
[o ta eplya tov Xpilojroly mepypas
(dua Tov] “pani rev auToU Elev av
[To ov et] o epxoperios| n [eTEpov
[rpocdo|kwpe|v Kat amoxpibes o
Inoovs et\rev aurots [molpevOer{r\e|s
amayye.|\\aTe Twavyn @ akou
[
[
[ere kat BlAemere z[v]prAou aval Bre
[
45 |movot Kat] ywXAou meptmatiovar Ale
2. avrov; SO DL; ev avrw most MSS.
3. oupavas: SO RDEFGL, &c. ; rows ovpavors BCK. Cf. I. 6.
39
40
apynonre is for -rav.
1170. THEOLOGICAL FRAGMENTS 9
5. There is no room for apynoopa or -pe, and the scribe evidently made some error ;
possibly he wrote apynow. kay avrov is the order of BRD; avrov cayo CEFGKL.
6. ovpa[vos: So NCDEGKL ; ros ovpavas B.
7. The insertion of ovy before vomionre is apparently peculiar to the present text.
Badew at the end of this line is placed after espyyny in &.
10. av6| pwror : viov D.
17. The conclusion of verse 37 xavogutor . . . agwos, and verse 38 Kui os ov AapBaver. . .
agwos, are omitted. The former of these omissions, which the repetition of o diAwv and the
een of agos made easy, occurs also in B*D, and the latter in M. Cf. note
on Il. 25-7.
18. The vestiges at the end of the line are very faint, but seem to suit xa{e rather
better than o ae (D).
25-7. kav... Anpwera is omitted in D.
28. puxpov: edayiotov D,
29. Wuxpov povoy: vdatos Wuxpouv D,
38. Xpia}rolv. I(no0)u D.
43. To Iwavyn N%*.
45. D omits kau ywAou repurarovar.
1171. ST. JAMES’S EPISTLE ii-iif.
II°5 X 4°3 cm. Late third century. Plate I (recto).
A strip from a leaf of a papyrus book, neatly written in an upright semi-
cursive hand which is more likely to belong to the latter half of the third
century than to the commencement of the fourth. The comma-shaped sign not
infrequently used is placed after the final consonant of non-Greek names.
mvedyua, KUpios, and Oeds are contracted in the usual way, but wrarjp and avOpwros
are written out. If, as is probable, the lacuna at the bottom of the recto was
contained in six lines, the height of the leaf was about 16 cm.
The lines were of some length, and since the point of division is quite
uncertain I have not made a conjectural restoration of the gaps but only completed
imperfect words. The fracture along the right-hand side of the recto, except at
ll. 1 and 20, is practically straight. So far as can be judged the text was a good
one, being generally in agreement with that of the Vaticanus ; but there is one
coincidence with C (1. 34) and one with L (1. 9) against the other more important
MSS., besides a probable divergence from B in 1. 15.
Recto. Plate I.
KjaA@s troiets ii, 19
Kale ppigovoiv Peres 20
kleve oTt n TLoTIS x|@pLs
10
uN
25
390
THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
AB|paap’ o marnp nylov
] aveveyKas Toa{ax
]. Ovovacrnptov Bre[zreLs
] Tos epyos avTov Kat ¢[k
eTe|AcLwOn Kal emTAnp|oOn
emtat\evoe ABpaap |
d|ikatocuyy|y
| «& epyov |
kale ovk [elk muoTea|s
PjaaB’ y molplyn ov|K
| umodegfa|uevn zlous
o|dm eyBarovoa wlomep yap
Xoplis mvs vekpov e[oTLy
|] x@pis epyov vekpa [
dildackadro yetveode |
olre petgov Kpiwa Al nprpopeba
| yap mratolpev
Verso.
peTlayopev tov [ae
] Kali] vio avepov |
] peTayerar vo |
omlov 7 oppn Tou ev[Ovvovtos
ouT@|s Kat n yAwoou [
] peyadra avyxer idfou
vjAnv avamre kal
koo|“os Tns adcx(clas [
] &@ Tos pedeolw] nov
glapa kar proy(fovoa
yevierews Kat dlArAoylfopern
yeevns taca yap ¢dlvots
Te\Tetv@v epTreTov |
dedapalorar kat dapagerar |
iil.
21
25
26
1171. THEOLOGICAL FRAGMENTS AE
35 avOpwr\vn thv de yAooo|av 8
duvjaralt] avOpwrev alkatactatov
] weorn tov Oavarn| Popov
evAoyou|mev Tov KV Kia — 9
Karap\opeba Touls
40 opot|jwow Ov [
2. ppifovow is a misspelling of Ppurcovow ; the interchange of o and ¢ is not uncommon
from an early period, e. g. P. Grenf. ii. 14 @ 17 dtuevos, P. Tebt. 35. 4, 16 Cuipva.
g. extatlevoe: So L (-ev); emorevoer de BNA, &c.
11. Considerations of space make it unlikely that rowvy was added after opare
as in KL.
15. Without yap, which follows wo7ep in SACKL, the lacuna would be abnormally
short; B omits yap.
17. epyov: SO BN; tev epyory ACKL.
21. avTwy per |ayopen : petrayouey autoy A.
22. aveywy okAnpor is also the order of BNC; ckAnpwv avenpov AL.
24. orjov: so BN; onov av ACKL.
26. peyada avyer: sO BAC* ; peyadavyes NC?KL.
27. alc is omitted by N*.
31. yeverews nuov &.
34. Sedapyalorar Kar Sapaterar: so C3 dap. kar dedap. BRA, &c.
36. The initial a of alxarasraroy is represented only by a small vestige which might
equally well belong to a 4, but the spacing clearly shows that the papyrus followed the order
of BC; NAK have devara Sapaca avOpwrer, L dvvarar avO, Sap.
38. k(upto)p : deov KL.
1172. THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS.
19:2 X 12-9 cm. Fourth century.
Several fragments of the Hermae Pastor, both in Greek and Coptic, have
recently been obtained from Egypt, and their comparative frequency clearly
indicates the popularity of the book in the early Christian church. Those in
Greek include 404, P. Amh. 190, P. Berl. 5513 and 6789 (Berl. Klasstkertexie,
vi. pp. 13-20), and a vellum fragment at Hamburg (Sztzwngsb. d. Berl. Akad.,
phil.-hist. Kl., 1909, pp. 1077 sqq.); cf. 5 recto, where Mand. xi. g is quoted.
To this list has now to be added the present fragment, a nearly complete leaf
from a papyrus book, the two pages, which are numbered 70 and 71 respectively,
containing the greater part of Sim. ii. The script is a medium-sized sloping
2 THE OXVYRAYNCHUS FAPYRI
semi-cursive which I should assign to the fourth century. v has a waved tail,
and the angular loop of the a is often considerably exaggerated. A somewhat
doubtful accent occurs in |. 2; there is no clear instance of punctuation. 6eds
and xtptos are abbreviated in the usual way, but not dv@pw7mos. A few corrections
have been made, and some at least of them are probably due to a different
though practically contemporary hand, which is perhaps also responsible for
the numeration of the pages.
The Greek text of this part of the Hermae Pastor is dependent upon the
fourteenth-century Codex Athous, since ® contains only an earlier portion.
From 1. 23, however, of the papyrus onward, P. Berl. 5513 is also available for
comparison. The latter comes from a roll which is most probably of the third
century and no doubt somewhat older than 1172. There is, however, a striking
uniformity in the testimony of the two papyri, and they are usually in agree-
ment as against the Athous, such discrepancies as they show (Il. 29, 36, 39)
being comparatively slight. This unanimity is most marked in the order of
words, and it is likely that these early witnesses are here generally the more
credible. Of the other variants the most noteworthy are those in Il. 4, 6, 9
(disposing of an old crux), 10-11, 17, 18, 25, 26, and 47.
The collation given below is based on the 1877 edition of Gebhardt and
Harnack, whose symbols are reproduced: ca = Codex Athous, L! = the old
Latin (Vulgate), L? = the Latin Palatine version. A = Aethiopic, C = Coptic.
Recto.
°
Kadov dcdot ep|pimpevn Oe olAtyoy Kat campov eper
[avrn oluy n malplaBolAjn «es tous dovAovs| Tov Ov Keirau
is m7\@|xov Kat mAolvoltoy Tas dypt| K[e| yv(@|picov
pot alkovle @yow [o pev mAovotos| ex{t xpyluata Ta
5 O€ mpos Tov KV TTWXE|U\EL TEpLoTral LEVvo|s TeEpL
Tov mAovTov eavTou Kat [AL|av paKpaly| exet z\n\v ev
Tevgv kat Tyhv e€omoroynoty mpols Tlov KV
Kat nv exe BAnxpav Kat piKpayv Kat a.. nv py exiolu [
gav dvvapiv oTray ovy emavaman emt Tov mevnta
19 0 mAoveLos Kat xopnyn avTw Ta deovTa mia|revet oTL
€av epyaonte es Tov mevnta SvvnOnoeTat Tov lt
gov evpew mapa tw Ow ott o mevno mAovatos earit
15
20
25
35
1172.. THEOLOGICAL FRAGMENTS 13
€VTCU
ev 7™ el avtTov kat ev Ty e€opmodoynalet| Kali] duvalpuv
peyadnv €xXel Tapa Tw Oc 7 [ev|revgiis a|v[rou| ere
Xopnyel ovv 0 MAovoLOS TH TEVNTL TAYT adlLaTAaKT@S
0 TEVNS OVY ETLXOPHYoULEVOS Umo0 Tov mAov|GLOV EV
TUYXAVEL TO Ow evyapicTov avT Umep [Tov didov
[Tos] avTm Kakelvos ETL Kal ETL EmLOTOVOag|EL TeEpL
[tov] mevntos iva adiadimros yevnrat ev [tn Con
L
auvtjov ode yap om n Tov mevntos evTevéils mpoo
dextn| ear Kat TAOVoLa Tpos KY apudo|Tepot ovr
[
[
[To epyov| TeAovaty o pev trevns epyageTar {TH
levrev|fe ev 4 mAovTe ny eaBev mapa Tov [KU Trav
[thy atro|didwot Tw K® TH EMLXOPNYoUlYTL avTw
|
kat 0 mXolvolos wcavTws To mAouTOS o eAlaBev Tapa
Verso.
oa
Tov KU adloTaKTws Taple|yeTE TH TEVNTL Kal Tou |
vop A
To epyo.|.|. lleya cori Kal] dexrov mapa tw Ow [
OTL OUYNKEY ETL TH TAOUTM aUTOV Kal npyaca [|
TO emt Tov mevnTa eK Tov dwpnuatwy Tov ku [
Kat eTeAecev THY Slakoviay opOws Tapa Toils
ovv avOpwmos n mredea Soke kapmov un ge |
pe Kat ovk oldja|au jolvde voovar ott oray aBpoxra [
[ylev[n]rac n mreAlea] exovca vdwp zpeder z[n\y ap [|
TeNoly Kat n apmedlols adtadimtioly exovoca To [
[v|d@p Simdovy rojy| Kapmov amodidwow Kat i
\wlep eauTns Kal umEep THS TTEAEAS OVTwS OVY Kall
[or melyntes Umelp| Twy mAoVoLwY ETUYXaVOY |
[Tes| mpols tTlov Kv mAnpopopovor To mAovTOS av
[Tlov kat mladdy ol mAovlalor emtxopynyourTes
40 [Tos mevno. Ta deovta mAnpopopovar tas Wu
WF
[xas| avTwy yelove ovy apdotepol Koval vor
14 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
[rov elpyou Tov dikalov TavTa ovv oO Tolwy ou[kK ey
[ka]radepOnoerat to Tov Ov adda eorale ye
[ypalupevos es tas BiBAovs Tov (avToly pa
45 [kKjapior oc exovres Kat ouvievtes o7t mapa Tou kU
[wlAourifovTe 0 yap ovviwy TovTO dun cer au
Tt
[k]ac Staxovnoe ta ayabor
] 6 mapaBorn é
1. dior... campov: dSiSwow eppyspévn b€ Xapai campov Kai OALyoy Ca. There is no room
for yaya in the lacuna, which is already of full length. L has 2m ¢erra, but supports the
order of the papyrus by reading exiguum ef nugacem.
4. xpn|uara : so LLA3$ ypnpara modha ca.
5-6. meptomra[pevols . . . ka: so ca; LLA seem to have read mepior@pevos yap,
omitting Kai.
6. eavrov: avrov Ca.
paxpav: puxpdv ca LL A. Since puxpdy is repeated immediately below, an avoidance of
this tautology would be an advantage, and paxpay in the sense of remote is not
inappropriate.
6-7. t|nlv evrevgw xa tnv eLopodoynow : THv fou. kal THY Ev. Ca. LL omit ry fou.
8. BAnxpav Kar puxpav: ca again inverts the order.
a.. mv: avov ca, emended by Tischendorf to ava; cf. L? apud dominum (om. L' A).
But neither avw nor avw suits the papyrus, where the termination is apparently nv. The
vestiges of the letter or letters intervening between a and 7 are very slight, but apxnv is not
satisfactory since the long tail of a p should have left some trace, and this word would not
at all account for the corruption of ca. avy i.e. av(Opwmy)ny, which is a just possible
reading, would be better from the latter point of view, but the abbreviation is unlikely,
especially with av@pwros in 1. 31, nor does the adjective seem appropriate in itself.
g. exavaran: this is no doubt the original of ca’s dvardy, for which various conjectures
have been made (dva8j7 Geb.—Harn. with Hollenberg, dvazvj Hilgenfeld, daravy Harnack).
éravardy is accurately translated by A (2mmzexus fuertt); L? (om. L*) has reficcetur (reficttur
Dressel) pauper a divite, which is rather far from the Greek. émdny and mancoua are attested,
but not apparently the subjunctive.
Q—10. emt Toy Tevnta o TmAOVaLOS: 6 TA. emi TOY T. Ca.
10. xopnyn: xopnynon Ca.
10-11. milolrever.. . epyaoyr(ac): cf. L? credet utique dives quoniam st operatur ; morevav
Ort 6 epydoera Ca, confisus A.
duvnOnoerac: Suvyoerac Ca.
13. autov kat ev tT): Kai TH CA: LL om. kai 7H eopodoynoer.
14. mapa... alvlrov|: 4 evrevéis adtod mapa ro Oe@ Ca.
15. The remains before the lacuna are also consistent with a, but it is desirable to
shorten the supplement, if possible. Perhaps the supposed tail of the v of avrov in the line
above is an interlinear a.
16. ovwv: d€ca. The v of vo was corrected from o.
17. Tw Ae)... avtw: ca has aité 7G 6e6, which Geb.—Harn. retain (aire, 74 69), with
‘ 1172. THEOLOGICAL FRAGMENTS 15
no evident sense. Tischendorf’s reading «dxapioray is confirmed by the papyrus; (ka)
evxaptoret ed, pr.
umep: mepi ca. For umep cf. A orabit pauper pro divite ad dominum gratias agens, L?
gratias agit Deo pro eo qui tribuit.
18. Kae ers: OM, Ca.
20. 1 Tov mevntos evrev[éils: 1 vr. TOU T. Ca.
21. k(vpiojy: tov Gedy Ca.
22-3. [rm evrevj&: cf. L?A oratione ; tiv évrevéww ca. 7 however is a shorter
supplement than would be expected at the end of 1. 22. A dot after |& might be taken for
a high stop.
23. mapa: so P. Berl.; am ca.
25. To mAouTos 0: Tov mAovTov Gy Ca. PP, Berl. is defective, but reads ro mAovros at |. 38,
and it is noticeable that in the present passage a reduction of two letters would give a line
corresponding better in length to those adjacent. The rare neuter would be more likely to
be converted to the masculine than vice versa.
26. maple|xer(at): mapéxer ca. PP. Berl. is again defective, but one or two more letters
in the lacuna would be an advantage, and here too the principle of difficzhor lectio potior
may be applied.
27. The deletion presumably included the mutilated letter following o of epyov ; what
was originally written is not apparent. The supposed y of veya is more like a r.
28. Tischendorfs reading ovvnxev is confirmed; ovme ed. pr. The word is not
preserved in P. Berl. npyacaro is the form in P. Berl., eipyacaro ca ; but the y here is imperfect,
and «py. might be read.
2g. em: eis ca, P. Berl.
30. diaxouav: so P. Berl. L?; dvax. rod xvpiov Ca.
30-1. tors] ovy avOpwras: so P. Berl. ; rois dv6. otv ca.
32. orav: so P. Berl. and cf. L? cum; édv ca, eframsi A.
33. exovca vdwp: so P. Berl.; vd, ex. ca.
34. to: so P. Berl.; om. ca.
35. amodidwow : SOP. Berl. ; didwox ca.
36. The papyrus apparently agreed with ca in reading eavrns (cf. 1. 6); avrns P. Berl.
ours ovv: ovtws P, Berl., ovrw ca. L? A also omit ovy.
37. ump]... e(v)rvyxavor[res], This is also the order in P. Berl.; ca has evrvyx. apis
TOV K, UTrép TOV T.
38. ro mAovtos: so P. Berl.; rov wAodrov ca. Cf. 1. 25.
39. €mtxopnyovurTes : xopnyourTes P. Berl., Ca.
43. umo: so P. Berl.; amé ca, rightly corrected by Hilgenfeld. yeypa|upevos (P. Berl.)
suits the papyrus better than emvy. (ca), the fracture at the ends of Il. 42-4 being practically
vertical.
44. tas BiBdous: so P. Berl. ca; A L?C have the singular.
46-7. 0 yap xrh.: so P, Berl., with 7 only after Siaxormoa ; om. ca. Cf. L? poferi¢
aliquid ministrare. a ayabov is presumably a slip for 70 ay., 7: being a variant for ro ;_ cf. L”
aliquid boni operart, A bona opera agere, C b:axovnoe 7d dyabdy, It is not clear what is the
original reading.
48. This line may be regarded as either an expiic7t or an znczpit, though at the bottom
of a column the former is more natural. In either case the papyrus differs from the
ordinary arrangement, according to which the foregoing Szmz/itudo is the second. It is to
be noticed that the hypothesis that in P. Berl. the usual order was observed implies, as the
editors have remarked, a very tall column, and the suggestion may now be made that
Sim. ii was there directly followed by Szm. iv. The other number, if it be a number, which
16 THE OXYRHYNCHUS. PAPYRI
stands in front of mapaSodAy may refer to some such larger division into sections as is
apparently also indicated by P. Amh. 190 (4). There are traces of ink in front of the
(quite doubtful) @, but whether another figure preceded is not clear.
1173. PHILO.
Fol. 7. 17:5 X15 cm. Third century.
The papyrus codex of which remains here follow was a large volume,
comprising numerous works of Philo. The surviving fragments are shown by
the numeration of the pages to be curiously scattered, and as many as four extant
books are represented, Sacrarum Legum Alleg.i, Quod Deterius Potiort Insid.,
De Ebrietate, and De Mercede Meretricis. Moreover, some treatise or treatises
no longer extant were also included, for there is one nearly entire leaf which is
doubtless novel, besides some smaller pieces at present remaining unidentified.
These are reserved for a future volume, and I now print only such fragments as
1 have been able to find of the four books mentioned above.
The leaves were nearly square in shape, each page containing 24-5 rather
long lines. The gatherings were of six sheets at least, as is shown by one sheet
of which the pages are respectively numbered 192, 193 (not published) and 214,
215 (Fol. 5). Down the middle of the inside sheet of the quire a narrow strip
of vellum was gummed in order to protect the papyrus against the binding string ;
both vellum and string still adhere to the margin between Fols. 2 and 3. That
more writers than one should be employed upon so long a MS. is not
surprising. Apparently three hands are to be distinguished. The most formal
of them is that of Fols. 2-3, a sloping somewhat negligently formed uncial of
rather less than medium size. Fols. 1 and 5-7 are in a sloping semi-cursive
hand, while Fol. 9 is written in a less flowing round and upright script. All these
hands are of third-century type, and the codex may be regarded as of approxi-
mately the same antiquity as the Paris papyrus; the impossible date assigned
to the latter by Scheil (AZém. de la Mission Arch. Franc. au Caire, ix. 2) has
been rightly questioned by Wilcken (ap. Cohn-Wendland, i. p. xlii) and Kenyon
(Palaeography, p. 145). In several respects these two early books show
similarities: the size of the leaf; the informal character of the hands (only one of
those in the Paris MS. can be described as ‘ une belle onciale’); and the occasional
insertion of breathings and accents. In 1173 these proceed from the diorthotes
who has throughout made occasional alterations, and to whom the signs of elision,
pagination, and to a large extent, at least, the punctuation by means of a high
dot should also be assigned. eds is regularly contracted in the usual manner,
11738. THEOLOGICAL FRAGMENTS Ty
and v(id)s is written in Fol. 5 recto 25; but none of the other compendia common
in Christian literature occurs (GvOpw7os 5 recto 14, maTip, wiTnp 5 recto 23, odipaves
7 verso 20).
Apart from obvious errors, several of which have escaped the corrector’s
vigilance (cf. e.g. 3 recto 9, 5 verso 8-9, 6 recto 3,7 recto 10, 21, verso 6), the
text of the papyrus is fairly correct, and where the MSS. differ, commonly
supports the better reading; cf. e.g. 7 recto 3,5,24. In a few places small
editorial emendations are confirmed (5 recto 2, 7 recto 20, 22; cf. verso 4).
Other readings peculiar to the papyrus, some of which may be right, while
others are doubtless wrong, occur at I recto 14, 5 verso 3, Ig, recto 2, 10-11, 25,
7 recto 3, 4, 12, 24, verso 6, 7, 12, and apparently g verso 7, recto 4, II, 12, 16.
The qualification ‘apparently’ is necessary, because my collation of Fol. 9 has
to depend upon the meagre information of Mangey, since the treatise De Mercede
Meretricis is not yet included in Cohn-Wendland’s critical edition, which is
available for the preceding fragments. On the whole the papyrus leaves the
satisfactory impression that the text of Philo as reconstituted by modern
criticism is substantially sound.
Legum Alleg. i.
(Cohn-Wendland, i. 75, Mangey, i. 54.)
Fol. 1 verso.
ola
TyI[s] Clans] ev pecwo Ta. mapladetcw@ Kar To gv 56
Nov Tov eidevau yveatov [kKadov Kal Tovnpov
& purever ev Tm uy Oevdpa apez[yns vuv
uTroypade|t| eat O€ TavTa al TE KlaTa peEpos
5 Q@peTal KaL al KAT avTas evepyelall Kal TA
KaTopOopatra’ Kal Ta Aeyomeva Tapa ToLS
pirocopovary xialOnkovta tlavtTa eoTL TOU
mapadel[cov tla puta xapaxrnpli\fer per [ 57
To. TavTa Sndwy oT To wyabov [klat ofOy |
10 val KaAXLoTOY eoTLY Kal amlo\NavoOnvat:
7
evial yap Tov Texvev Oewp|[c||rekae per |
Eloy ov TpakTikat Oe yewpeTpla aoTpovo |
0
pia: eviar de mpakrikat [[d]lev: [ov Olewpyre |
Gc .
20
THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
kau de TeKToviKn XaAKev[TiKn| Kat ooalt
Bavavoot reyovTa’ n Se aplern Kat Oewpy
Tikn €OTWW Kal mpakTikn: [kat yap Oewpiay
Exel omoTE Kal 7 5 autnv ojdos pidocogia ou
a Tov Tplov [avTns| pepwv [Tov AoyLKoU TOU
nOikov Toly dvatkov Kat] mplagers oAov yap
[rov Brov ecte TexXvn y apel|rn [ev ® Kal at oUp
[macat mpagers adda] KaltTou
Fol. 1 recto.
ojp
[ore Kat Els olpacw eaTLy wpatoy omeEp nv Tov
[Ocwpntiikov avpBorov' Kat Kadov es Bpw
[cw omep| EoTL TOU XpNOTLKOU KaL TPAKTLKOU
[onpecov| to de Evdov Tys wns eotuy
[n yevi|korarn aple|rn nv tives ayaborn|Ta
[kadovotly: ad ns at KaTa pepos aperat
[cvvictavrat| rovtov x(apily klar pleoor [elle
dputat |rlov mapaldelcov: ty\v oculveKTiKw
TaTHVY xwpay Exov: iva UO Taly| ExaTE
10 pwbev Baciiews Tpotroy dopupopyTat:
15
ot d€ Aeyovor Thy Kkapdiav ~vadov eipnobar
(@ns: emeldn aitia Te Tov (nv eoTLY Kal
[t\nv peo|nv tlov cwpatios| xwpay edAayev ws
[aly Ka alurny| nyepovikoy virapxovca: add
[ovrot yey tar|pikny dogav exTiOepevor
[HadAov n dhuoilkny pn AavOaver@oar:
[ners Oe ws K\at mpotepov edexOn THY YE
[vixwtatny alperny [Evdlov epyoba ¢[@
ins Aeyouev Tov|ro [wey ovy py\rws dyow
20 [oT cot ev pleow |
58
60
1173. THEOLOGICAL FRAGMENTS 19
MSS. = MAPUFL.
1 verso I. ret mapladera: tod mapadeicov UFL.
2. ywootoy: yrworov AP.
3. purever: pve UL.
5. kar auras: kata tavras UFL,
8. x of xapaxrnp|i|¢ec has been altered; perhaps the copyist began to write a x.
pevrot ravta: pevtor ye a’ra ratra MSS., but adrd is omitted in the Armenian.
g. Sydwv ort: Sndovdre APU.
11. Oewpytixar: Oewpnyarixat UF here and in |. 13.
12. The first « of eww is written over a o.
14. xaAkeu[TeKn | : om. U.
15. «kat, which AP omit, clearly stood in the papyrus. UFL have 6ewpnyarixy as before.
17. ka is omitted in L.
19. The size of the lacuna points to the omission of a before mplages, as in the
Armenian (so Turnebus and Cohn) ; ai mpdges UFL, mpag MAP.
21. « of xaliroe is only moderately satisfactory, and the preceding supplement is
somewhat short.
1 recto 1. wpawov: dpaiov AP. ny is omitted by UFL.
3. eoTt. OM. \OE
4. Mangey reads kai onpeiov, and there might be room for «a in the lacuna here.
5. [7 yeuulkorarn : ryepoukaraty N (excerpta Neapol.) Arm.
7. idpveraa UFLN.
g. exov: éxov AP.
14. Ka@ alutny?|: Kar’ adrovs MSS.
15. dofav exriepevor: ext. O6€. AP. exreBeipevor UFL.
17. yelvxorarny : iyepovtkordrny Arm.
Ouod Det, Potiort Instd. Soleat.
(Cohn-Wendland, i. 270, Mangey, i. 201.)
Fol. 2 recto.
| arexve
[av evdei~apevn mavTeAn @jore|p| 6 0 BrXa 52
[mrav Tov acrevov emdederkTar (nuoly
4
[avrov ovr Kat o mpovopias Tous aluevous
C2
20
THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
5 [agtov Aoyw pev eExkelvols Epy@ & av7@| me
[puroverrar ayadoy paprupe de pou TH do]
[yo n pvols Kat TA akorov0as avTn vopoble
1 line lost.
Fol; 3.recto.
de vjro vou k[vBepvav Kal nvloxely Tas ado
yous| ev nplw duvapers emloTapevou cay pev
[
[
[ovv] ns eumov exate|pov Aaxn TLUNS aicOnaous
[re Kale vous avaykn [Tov Kexpnpevov apo
[
Telplou]s cue evepye[recoOar cay de moppw Tov
Aoyallus] [ajo vov [kat atcOnoews amayayov tra
repa pely Tlov ylevnoavta Koopov pntepa de
[T\nv codlelaly bu ns ameTedkecOn TO Trav Tipns
a£iwOns av[ros ev meion SetTar yap ovdevos ovTeE
10 [o] mAnpys |[-|] Os OUTE ) AKpa Kal TavTEANS ETL
oTnun wate [Tov OepamevTiKov TovT@Y fn TOUS
depamrevopevor[s avevdcets ovtas add eavToy
padiota [w|pedewv [tmmiKn pev yap Kal oKvra
KevTikn [emilorn|pn Oepameas n pev iTTov
15 6€ okvAakwy ovjoa mropifer Tols (wols Ta w
perya: wv [eklelva derrac
Fol. 3 verso.
] dtoftjoer Se [mare
[ore ot prev Seorrorat varnpecijas evdees [o de
[Os ov ypeios wore ekelvois] pev Ta wpedn| cov
[Ta avrovs uvmnperovat Tlm O ovdev ew [du
5 [Aodearorov yvwpns mlape€ovor BedTelloolale
|wev yap ovdey evpnoovor| tov dle\omoriKe|y
[rwavtov e€ apxns ovtwy| aplic|rov peya |
[Aa 8 avrous ovnoovot yropicOn\va Ow m{po
54
56
1178. THEOLOGICAL FRAGMENTS 21
[HnOovpevor TavTa per] olvy tkavels| ecpy
$
10 [cOat vouif@ mpos Tovs ev n Klakws eTEpou Tol
[ety doxovvtas evpeOnoay| yap eautolus ela [
[Tepov Spwvres ra O e€n|s epevynoopev eore
[de mevors TovavTn mov] ABed [o alde[A]pos cov
[7pos nv amoxkpeve|rac olv| yivaoKa:
15 [un dvdag tov adeddov] jov [ec|ue €y@: ouKov
MSS. = UFHL.
2 recto 1. dreyviav UF.
4. I write avrov and ovrw (so HL) to shorten the supplement. The « supposed to have
been inserted is represented only by a tiny vestige.
3 recto 5. eve: Markland’s conjecture dua is not confirmed.
g. |. a€wons with the MSS.
13. [w|perew: aperet H.
13-14. oxvdeurixn UF.
3 Verso 3. wore: or ws with UF.
6. dfelororixaly: Seomoriuxns HL.
12. epeuvnoopev: SO UF; epevyvyoapev HL, Cohn.
14. The supplement is slightly shorter than would be expected, even when the spelling
amokpewera: is assumed ; but there is no variant except that HL give év for #p.
De Ebrietate.
(Cohn-Wendland, ii. 171, 212, Mangey, i. 358, 390.)
Fol. 5 verso.
g[18]
[kat] adryndolvla duoer paxopmevas als o| mada [ 8
[os A]oyos [els pray Kopvdnv cvvaas [o] Os exa |
[Teplas e€ arlalyknis| acOnow ovk ey tavt@
diadAatrovcw Se xpovois eveipyacatl[o Kara
5 Tv pvynv Tns eTepas Kabodov Tn er[avTia
Wnpioapevos ovTws amo yuas pi¢ns zlov nye
flovikov Ta TE apeTns Kat Kaklals Slit7ia ave
Spapev epyn petaBAacravriov|ra plnte Kap
TropopovvTa Ev TOUT® oTrOTE Helv| yajp] plvAdo 9
22
THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
10 poet Kat apaveverat Oarepov aplxerar avaBdra
1)
oTavely Kal yA 7o]}Popew To evavTioly ws vmo
AaBew ort exatepov tn Oarepov dvalxepatvo
eumpayla oreAdeTar Ot nv aitiay gpu[otkoraTy
TakwB eg{o]Sov eccodov Hoav mapiorno[w [[eénr ?]]
15 [[@e madw]] eyevero yap gyno ooov [§nddev
20
or
IaxwoB neev Hoav o adeddos al[v|rou plexpe pev yap 10
evaxoragel Kal evtre(p\imarer [Tn Wu|x(n ppovn
ols umeEpoplos Tas Oo adpoo|uyyns ETaLpos EKTETO
gevrar emer 8 av petalvactyn yeynOws Karet
ow ekelios tTys [mloreufiov Kat Svopevous du nv
nlAljavvje|ro Kale edlvyaldevero pnkeTe Tov avTov
xoplo\y [olikjovo|ns: ta [wey ovv woave po rT
forluca ry\s ypalpns apk[ovvTws AeAEKTaL Tas
5 amodiges exjactwv mplocamodwaopey aro
Fol. 5 recto.
ote
[Tlov mpla|rov mpwrov apfapevo: didaloKev
[rTnlv towvy amadevotav [Tlov A[ynpleev [k]alt] aplap
[ravelly alt\riav epapny evar KaOarrep pvptots |
[tov alppovwy tov modvy akparov: amaidevora | 12
[yap Tlev Wuyns apaprnpatroy ec de Tarn
[Oes evjrew To apyeKakoy ab nS womep ato mH
[yns peolvow [ale [rlov Biov mpagets moripov pev
[kat ca|rnptov ovdere vaya exdidovoa to] map
[amav adplupov de vooov Kar POopas ros [x]pn
10 [opevots| attiov: ovtws [ylovv..... ous 13
I
»
vo
[kata avaly@yev Kai amaidevTwy o vopo
[Aerns polva ws kar ovdevos [fellows erepou
[Texpnptlov de tives Etoly ot pn emirndevoe(c|
[HadAov| n pvoer cuppayor tapa Te avOpw
[mols Kat] ev Tolt|ls ad\Aos yevert Tov gwwvs add
[ovde pavers erelpous av etmio.] tis n [rovls [ro]k[e
1173. THEOLOGICAL FRAGMENTS 23
[as evar KndeTat yap a)d{u\dakz[w 7\n gpuoer To
[mwemoinkos aleL Tou ylevopevou Kat alw|rnpias
[avrov kat Ovapovns tys\ euclalraly mplolyoaly|
20 [exe Tovs ouvv ek gudews alvvaly|ovicras v{Trap|
[xovras ets exXOpav peT|edOler|v fae €9|7r0v|
[dace KaTnyopous emliotn{cas Tous dleov
[Tws av auvayopevoy|ras mar|epa Kal p\nTepla
[uv vd wv etkos nv| cwo¢ecbar plovwr| mralp|amo
25 [A@vTat cay yap tive dyou He vs [ameO\ns Kale a
Fol. 6 recto.
np\ov> cupBodok\orwv 14
ALBoBoArAnaova|y avroy ot [
| movnpov €€ nyulov
Fol. 6 verso.
Tlovro oxvm [
mpolddovat dtey|ywKoTa
Aex|reov: o Te [[de]] wn |
Fol. 7 recto.
con
opvis Kal Ta TapamTAnoLa TOlKiAws apTuo(at] 219
Kal KaTaokKevacal Kal ooa adAa oWa novvat
TeplTTOL THY EmLoTHpHY [ElLow pales
ovrapTuTal pupla yap xwpls wy nKovoay
5 n €tdov adAa EK rs auvexous peAETNS KaL
tpiBns Tov els aBpodiattoy Kar TeOpuppe
voy Tov aBiwrov Buoy emvonoat dewvor
24
20
O1
THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
adda yap ovto. mavres edeLxOnoav evyou
xo codias ayov|o]t mpos ov O€ oupl[Barnptlous
7[\Oerar orovdals o yaotpis BactAevs [vous
olvoxoo|s| nv diro[t|vov yap ureppul].. [.- +»
To avO[plo@mav yevos’ Kat mpos povov €oTL
TovTo dltadlepovTws axkoplela[toly ¢[t| ye vavov
pev Kat edwdns Kale] ovvoulotas| Kal T@V oot
ov almAn|pwr[ols ofv|des axplalrov de cxedo
amav|TEes Kat padrltoTa ols TO TpAayHa aoKEt
Tat movit|es yap ere Silolole [klar apxovra: pe
amo [Tlov Bpaxutlepo|y Kvalwv: mpotovTes
[dle rats pecgoolty otly[o|xoais evyxelw Tapay
yedrovow: emeidav| de akpoOwpakes yevope
vo. kat avOwoltv| ouxie|re k[pla[reluy eavTor
duvapevot Tas olvnpvoels Klat apvores
Kat Tovs KpaTnpla|s olAlovs mpooeveyKapervol
akpatous omalcily abpwovs pexpt av n Ba
Fol. 7 verso.
08
[Olec vrve dapacbwor n Twv oyKwy amro
[7lAnpobevtoy virepBAvoN TO ETTELTXEOME
vov' a@\\a Kal TOTE OfwsS nN amANOTOS EV aU
Tlotls opegis womep ETL AEL@TTOVTa pal
fal €K yap apmedov Sodopav n apmedos
avtov: nv dnot Mavons: kat n KAnpaTetoa av
tov ek Topoppas: » oradvdn avtoy xoTs
Borpus mxpias avtois: Ovpos Spla\kovroy
0 [owvols avrov: Kat Ouvpols| aolm\dov ana
[ros] Yodoua pevtolt| orepwois Kat Tv
pirAwlous eppnveverat apmerho [dje Kale rolls
e€ avTns ywopevol|s| ametkager Tous ot
vopru\y\tas Kat Tov altlrxioTtaly n\dovev
nttovs a [6 aulyitreTar Tolar[ra eo|riv evdpo
220
221
222
223
1173. THEOLOGICAL FRAGMENTS 25
15 guns pev a{r]nOovs [olvdey evm[edluxey Ty
tov galvjdov Wuyxn u7o[y| are ovy v[yat|y[olvoalis
KexXpnpevn plugars arr €|ulrempnoplevais
Kat Teppwbeli|oas [omore| avO vdatos Tas
Kepavvious droyas Ov ty\y Kata aoleBlov
20 Kadws dikacavtos diK[nv] 0 ovpavos alfa
“Bearous everpe akpot[n|ros 8 emiOupu
as TnS cote pwoluevns Ta Kada Kale] Temnpw
Levys mpos tmavTa Ta Yeas a€[tja nv aptre
Aw TapaBeBAnkev ovxe TN KapTTOV
MSs: = GUBH:
5 verso 3. ¢& avialyknis]: om. MSS.
6. Wnodpuevos for Wydu. G.
8. petaBdacrar{ov|ra: 1. pyre BX. with MSS. (unmore H).
g. toro: tavr@ rightly MSS.
10. adavevera iS for apavawwera.
13. There hardly seems to be room in the lacuna for puotkwrarny tv Or pvoikwrara Ty,
as conjectured by Wendland, and probably the papyrus agreed with F in omitting rn».
14-15. Why c&yd ?|6e radw was originally written is not clear. The letters Aeradw have
dots placed above them.
16. The supplement at the end of the line is slightly longer than would be expected.
17. mepinaret F,
18. mas: om. L.
1g. emer 8 ay: emeday 6€ MSS.
5 recto 2. [™mly. . . awadevoray: so Turnebus, Wendland ; ris dradevotas UFH, zijs
araibevoiav G.
[r|ov : so Wendland with Richter ; om. MSS.
6. mylyns: yas G.
8. ovdew: so D (Io. Damasc. Sacra Paral.) ; ovdév ovdevi MSS.
exdwovoa: So FH; éxdvdotca GD, Wendland, exéidotra U.
10-11. The reading of the papyrus was evidently longer than the ordinary text,
which is yoov kara dvaywyor. If [kata avalywyov is rightly restored, something additional
preceded.
12-14. ws... Ouypayor: OM. [Bl
20. ovv: om. F.
23. cvvayopevov|ras (Wendland) suits the space better than auvayopevoov|ras (GUH) ;
suvayopevovra F.
24. ma\p|arro|A@rrat : so GUH, Wendland ; zapardA\ovtra FL. maparo|AXwvrar would
be an irregular division.
26 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
25. me v(to)s: vios 7 MSS.; but 7 vids is the order in the LXX (Deut. xxi. 18). U omits
areOns . . . Pwvys.
6 recto 3. nulaov : l. uzov with the MSS.
6 verso 3. The deletion of de (om. MSS.) is probably due to the corrector.
7 recto 2. xarackevaca: oxevaoa H.
3. evrperets: so Mangey and Wendland from a Trinity College MS.; evmperess others.
The corrector’s evreprets is novel.
4. yap: om. MSS.
5+ 9: Kat G:
auvexous: SO H, Wendland; cuvexotvons GUF.
6. tov: so GF: rév U, ras H.
10. ridevra HL. 1. yaorpos.
II. jv olvoxdos F, At the end of the line umeppues was originally misspelled, but what
was written is doubtful.
12. esr: om. MSS.
20. The papyrus confirms Wendland’s insertion of d¢, which the MSS. omit, after
eTreLoay.
21. kat avOwo[iw): 1. xdcav8. with the MSS.
22, ownpuceds: the papyrus gives the correct spelling (Turnebus); oiynpedoeis MSS.
auvores : tovs dpvoreis MSS,, ras autores Turnebus, Wendland. H omits ras oiv... .
TPO EVE YKALEVOL.
24. akpatous area: dxpdtov oméow U, Wendland, dkparous ziveow GFH, akparous
nivovow vulg. v in the papyrus has been altered apparently from «.
apwous: abpsas MSS. The spelling péyp: is also found in G; peéxprs others.
7 verso 1. After Sayacéaow H repeats overs kpareiv éavt@v Suvapevor.
3. ev: om. U.
4. 0 Of opegis has the appearance of having been crossed through.
papa: pappater MSS., papate. Benzelius, Wendland; papa was conjectured by
Mangey. The stroke above « apparently here does duty for a circumflex accent ; a some-
what similar stroke is employed in the Coptos papyrus of Philo, according to Scheil, p: iv.
5+ apmedovu: tov aumédov GUF, 70 aun. H, ts dux. Turnebus, Wendland.
6. nv: 7 MSS. kAnpareoa is a slip for KAnuaris.
7. xoAns: orapvdy xoAjs MSS., as in the LXX.
8. 6 Borpus H.
11. dpmedos H.
12. owoprrfy|as: oivod. kai Aarpapyias MSS. (om. kai G).
14-15. appootyys F, edppooivn pév adnbq ovdé H.
15-16. tis . a Hi: pidavrou for davdov L.
17. A dot at ‘the end of the line is probably accidental.
I 9: If ave8av was written, the letters «8 were strangely cramped; perhaps « was
omitte
20~21. For the alteration of the word-division cf. Fol. 9 recto 17.
21. eveehe: enev F, evnpev UH, evednvev G.
axpor|n|ros: so GUFL?, axpérnra HL; dxpdropos Wendland with Mangey.
22. Ta... memnpwopevns: om. U.
20
1173. THEOLOGICAL FRAGMENTS
De Mercede Meretricis.
(Mangey, ii. 268.)
Fol. 9 verso.
[ra ad|nv kat maclaly acOnow Kat Tw T\ns| ak
ja
[... clews agndvvaca mpocaywyo' tas addAas
[vooovs] kat Knpas eavTns ovK Eunvuoev? ais
[eE avlayKns exea apovpevos xpnon iva
[avpa Tilvols w|peAvas emapOes evTos apkvor
[AnPOn]s [tcO. olvy w obros br yevouevos Pf]
[Andovo|s mlavta] e€ers TavTa’ mavoupyos Opa
[cvs avappootlos aullelixros dvcxpnaros
[exOecpos aplyadéos: axpaxodo|s| avemioxe
[ros hoptikos a\vouBerntos evxepns kaxore | |
[xvos adiayw|yos adikos avicos akowvwvnro|s|
[acvpBaros| acmovdos mAEovexTns Kakovo
[u@ratos adidos alokos amodis oTaciwdns
atakros aceBns| aviepos aidpuTos acTaTos
avopytaatos BeBnrols evayns: Bwpodoxos ara
aTwp madapvaros avedev|Oepos amoropos
[
[
[
[Onpiwdns avdpamrodwdns derlAos akodaaTos
[akoopos atcypoupyos ataxporrabns] axpo
[
paros apetpos amAnatos adage] doKnou
v
[copos avOadns Bavavoos Backavos ¢PuAc}ly |]
Fol. 9 recto.
[nro|s ducwvupos ducevpetos duo. |[..---
e€[@|Ans Kakovous aovppeTpos axka|tpodo
L
yos pakpnyopos adode[a]xns aepop[vbos Ko
at vobns amepiokemTos ampooplaros a
=F)
28 THE OXYRHYNCHUS. PAPYRI
Mpovontros oALywpos amapackevols a7ret
pokados mAnppmeAns cpadr[Aoplevols Srame
TT@v adLoLKNTOS ampoot|ac.ac|7[os ALyvos
OL
ayopevos Stappewy evevdloros SodiwraTos
dxovous dtyAwoaos emBolvdAos evedpev
10 TiKos patdtovpyos adtopOw7[os evdens aet
aBeBaios adnrns [[e]|[[o]uevos glopa xpope
vos emtBovdos: emixetpnTos em[twavns al
kopos dtAogw'os SofoKorros Blapupynuis Ba
Y
pvorrAal[y||xvos BapvOvuos BalpumevOns duo
15 opyntos wopoden|s] varepOe[tiKos peAANTHS UV
momtos amiotos [Svovatos Kaxumovous dul|c]|
“a:
sedis epldakpus [emtxaipexakos AEAUTTNK@S
Tapa|Ke|Kop|evos adlatuT@Tos KaKoun
xavios avcxpoxepdns pidavtos €fedAodovdAos
20 €Oe|A€exOpos
9 verso. The page-numbers of this leaf are not preserved, the upper margin being
imperfect.
I-2. Tw... Tpocaywya tas: SO Mangey with M Vat; ray... mpocaywyas others. At
the beginning of |. 2 there has been some correction of axpoacews, but its nature and reason
are doubtful. Besides adding a above the line, the second hand seems to have
retouched the e.
3. €unvucev Was apparently written by the first hand.
6. oluv: so Mangey with M; om. others.
7. es: €on Mangey with no v.1.
g. akpaxodols|: dxpdyohos Mangey.
20. For another substitution of y for an original » cf. recto 14.
9 recto 1. The vestige of a letter before the lacuna is indecisive between dvcedukros
(M) and dvedeukros.
' 3: y Of paxpyyopos has been altered, perhaps from X. The corrector’s spelling aSoderyns
is found in MSS.
4. After voOns the ordinary text has BapumevOjs, Sutddynrtos, Wopodens, imepOerixds, Which
words occur below in Il. 14-15 with the variant duc lopyntos for dueddynros.
8. everdioros: so vulgo; dvevevdoros Mangey with M. In ayonevos the remains of the
letter following a suggest y rather than y.
11733 THEOLOGICAL FRAGMENTS 29
10. The first p of padovpyos has been corrected; apparently 6 or A was originally
written.
At the end of the line ae:, which is absent in M, is required to fill the space.
II. ewopevos, aS originally written, is the ordinary reading; émroypéevos M. The
corrector’s ow@pevos is not mentioned as a variant by Mangey.
12. emPovdos: om. vulgo. The word has already occurred in I. 9.
extxetpnros is found as a v.1. in Dion. Hal. An¢. Rom. iv. 29 ; evemxeipynros vulg.
14-15. Cf. note onl. 4. The letters om in vrorros have undergone some correction.
16. amioros: om. vulgo, the word having occurred above (Mangey, p. 268. 42); cf.
note on |, 12.
17. epOaxpus, v. 1. apwaxpus, which is the usual form.
30 THE OXVRHYNCAUSYPAPYRI
it, ‘NEW CLASSICAL, fexts
1174. SOPHOCLES, /chneutae.
Height 18-3 cm. Late second century.
Plate II (Cols. iv—v).
That Satyric Drama should be represented by but a single play, and that too
by the youngest of the three great tragedians, has often been deplored. A
specimen by Aeschylus, commonly reckoned the greatest exponent of the art
(Diog. Laert. ii. 133, Pausan. ii. 13. 5), or of Pratinas, might have been a more
welcome gift, but in presenting us with the considerable remains here published
of the /chneutae of Sophocles, fortune does something to remove a reproach
and to fill one of the many gaps in the history of Greek dramatic art.
The greater part of this papyrus was obtained in 1907, but some minor
fragments made their appearance close by in the previous winter, when the main
portion of 1175 was found. That text is apparently a sister-MS. to the present,
and the work of the same scribe; and it is quite likely that some of the smaller
pieces placed there belong to 1174, while, on the other hand, among the mis-
cellaneous fragments assigned to the /chneutae there may be a few stragglers
from 1175. The difficulty of distinguishing is further increased by the fact that
the finds to which 1174 and 1175 belong include a number of prose fragments
written in a closely similar if not identical handwriting.
This hand is seen at its best in 1174. It is a fine specimen of the common
- oval type, slightly inclined, and executed with much firmness and precision. It
may, I think, be assigned with probability to the closing decades of the second
century, a date suggested as well by the character of the uncial script as by
the occasional cursive marginalia. The columns, which contain from 26-7 lines,
tend to lean over a little towards the right, so that the last line of a column
generally projects to the left of the first by the space of two or three letters.
Choral odes are distinguished from iambics by indentation, as in the ypszpyle
papyrus (852), where too, as here, the parts of an iambic verse which is divided
between two or more speakers are written below one another in separate lines
(viii. 15 sqq.; cf. 1177). Paragraphi and diaereses were inserted by the original
scribe, and to him are also due the stichometrical figures, which mark off the
lines by hundreds (cf. e.g. 841, 852). Stops, which are usually in the form of
a high dot, though points in the medial and low position occur, accents, breath-
ings, marks of elision and long or short quantity, all of which are fairly frequent,
and other occasional symbols, including a low-placed comma to separate words
IVs WEW CLASSICAL. TEXTS 31
(viii. 19; cf. e.g. 1082), the coronis marking the beginning and end of the first
chorus (iii. 4, 19), and the x surmounted by an iota sometimes inserted as a xota
bene in the left margin, are largely, at any rate, subsequent additions, often easily
distinguishable by the darker colour of the ink; and they may be attributed
to the revisor who has not only corrected the text but inserted a number of
various readings. Some of these he kindly refers to their source, the authority
most frequently named being Theon, a grammarian who flourished in the
Augustan period and was probably cited in 841. ii. 37. A few references are
made to Apy and Ap, of which the former probably, and perhaps the latter also,
means Aristophanes (cf. 841), and to a name appearing as N with a vertical
stroke through the middle, possibly Nicanor (cf. note on iv. 23). Explanatory
notes are rare; there is one of some length apparently in Frs. 23 (a), (0), while
a bare gloss occurs at iii. 6. The dramatis personae are specified here and there ;
a single stage direction is put in the body of the text at v. 2. The accentual
system, which is similar to that of other papyri of the period (e.g. 841, 852,
1082), calls for no detailed notice.
The numerous fragments in which this papyrus was recovered have for-
tunately fitted together in a very satisfactory way, producing large remains of
seventeen columns from the beginning of the play. Of these the first fifteen are
certainly successive, as is shown by the stichometry ; the remaining two, which
are very scantily represented, perhaps follow immediately, and at any rate are
not separated by more than a slight interval; cf. the note on Col. xvi. Up to
a point the course of the action is thus clear ; and the story of the /chneutae
turns out to be something very different from what it was conjectured to be
by Welcker, to whom the title suggested the wanderings of Europa (Nachtrag,
pp. 311-12). Yet one of the three extant fragments, had its reference been per-
ceived, would have given the clue: the fragment which describes the abnormal
growth of the youthful Hermes and occurs in the papyrus at xi. 12-13, establish-
ing beyond question the identity, already sufficiently evident, of the drama. It
is the myth of the infant god’s exploits, his theft of Apollo’s cattle and his
invention of the lyre, that provides the plot. The scene is laid on Mt. Cyllene
in Arcadia (ii. 4), and the characters are Apollo, Silenus and the Satyric chorus,
the nymph Cyllene, and doubtless Hermes himself, though the papyrus breaks
off before he appears. In the mpéAoyos Apollo announces the loss of the cattle,
for which he has vainly sought in the northern districts of Hellas, and offers
rewards for their discovery (i-ii. 11). | Silenus then comes forward, with the
Satyrs in attendance, proffering his services, and Apollo promises them their
freedom, as well as gold, for success (ii. 12-iii. 4). The Chorus sing a short ode
(iii. 5-19) and then, urged by Silenus, start out on the quest; they are the
32 THE OXYRHAYNGHUS@RAPYRI
‘ Trackers’ from whom the play was named. Confused traces of the cattle are
soon found (iv. 15-v. 19), leading towards the entrance to a cave-dwelling (pjypa
yiis, Philostrat. Jag.i. 26). But at this point the seekers are alarmed by strange
sounds, the notes of the newly-invented lyre upon which Hermes was playing,
within (v. 20-vi. 6). Silenus upbraids them roundly for their cowardice, and
promises them the encouragement of his presence (vi. 7-viii. 11); they take
heart and sing a lively little stasimon, which is unfortunately much damaged.
Then again the terrifying sound is heard, and they are with difficulty restrained
from decamping by Silenus, who at last himself beats loudly at the cave’s mouth
(ix. 2-4). The nymph Cyllene emerges, and after remonstrating against their
unseemly behaviour (ix. 6-27), and warning them of the necessity for secrecy,
explains that she is the nurse of the child lately born to Zeus and Maia, and
tells them of his astonishing growth (xi. 8-13) and of the lyre which he had
made from the shell of a tortoise and some cowhide (xi. 14-xiii. 4). This
provides the ‘ Trackers’ with another clue; and they express their suspicion that
the hide was obtained from the cows of Apollo (xiii. 5-13). Cyllene indignantly
repels this accusation, and is still stoutly maintaining the innocence of Hermes
at the end of Col. xv. Here there is a lacuna; of the next column, if it was the
next, all that remains is a marginal variant containing the words ‘ cows’ dung’,
and in Col. xvii, represented by the beginnings of the last sixteen lines, Apollo,
summoned by Silenus and the Satyrs, reappears upon the scene, and apparently
accepts their evidence as entitling them to the promised reward (xvii. 18-19).
In the gap between xv. 22 and xvii. 5, therefore, the proofs were reinforced and
Cyllene’s discomfiture completed. What happened next is a matter of con-
jecture ; presumably the sequel was in the main that of the Homeric Hymn:
Hermes was confronted with Apollo, and appeased him with the gift of the lyre.
This dénouement may not have occupied more than another two or three hundred
lines ; if the Cyclops is an average specimen, the length of Satyr-plays was con-
siderably less than that of tragedies.
It is perhapssomewhat surprising that the name of Sophocles has not previously
figured in the list of authors known to have treated this ancient myth. Antoninus
Liberalis, who (c. 23; cf. Ovid, Met. ii. 676 sqq.) relates the incident of the
informer Battus, quotes as sources the ‘“Erepo.ovpévov a’ of Nicander, the Meyddau
‘Hota of Hesiod, the Merayoppdces of Didymarchus, the ’AdAordcers of Antigonus,
and the ’Emypdypara of Apollonius Rhodius. Alcaeus is also known to have
dealt with the story in a hymn to Hermes (Fr. 5; cf. Pausan. vii. 20. 4). OF
the later authorities the chief is Apollodorus (iii. to. 2), whose version is
analogous to that of the Homeric Hymn, though differing in certain details. In
particular, he inverts the order of the Hymn in making the theft of the cows
BVA NEW CLASSICATUTEXTS 33
precede the invention of the lyre. Whether Apollodorus used any source other
than the /7ym is a question on which opinion has been divided. Some scholars
have maintained that his discrepancies came out of his own head (cf. Gemoll,
Die Homerischen Hymnen, pp. 191-2). So much, at any rate, is now clear, that in
regard to the sequence of the two events he was anticipated by Sophocles, who
likewise represented Hermes as utilizing the cattle for the production of the lyre.
It does not necessarily follow that Sophocles originated this conception, or that
he was responsible for the introduction of the nymph Cyllene, although the
earliest authority for her in this connexion has hitherto been Philostephanus
(Schol. Pindar, O27. vi. 144 ®. év 7d wep Kuddrjuns dyot K. cal ‘EAC Opaépar, sc. Tov
‘Eppijy ; cf. Festus af. Paul. Diaconus, De Verb. Signif., s.v.Cyllenius . . . alii quod
a Cyllene sit nympha educatus). To the poet himself, however, may reasonably be
attributed two innovations at least in the story, which are bound up with his
dramatic treatment of it, the discovery of the thief by means of the Satyrs, and
the transference of the hiding-place of the cattle from the neighbourhood of the
Triphylian Pylos to Mt. Cyllene, a course’ dictated by the unity of place.
With reference to the invention of the lyre, it is of interest to note that this
subject had a peculiar attraction for Sophocles as an expert on the instrument.
Weare told in the anonymous Bios Yodoxdéovs that he turned his accomplishment
to account by appearing in the 7hamyras (x.Odpav avadaBov ev povw TO Oapvprdi
mote €xLOdpioev” GOev Kal ev TH ToLKiAN oTOG peTa KLOdpas avrov yeypdpOa pact) ; and
in the present play too it is highly probable that, as Wilamowitz suggests, the
dramatist took an active though unseen part by producing behind the scenes
the strains which terrified the Satyrs.
Apart, however, from the musical interests of the poet, for the purposes
of Satyric drama the theme was well chosen. There was a strong element
of comedy in the thievish and lying propensities of the infant god, which,
according to the Homeric Hymn, provoked Zeus himself to great laughter ;
and we may surmise that it was in the later scenes, when the mischievous
child was confronted with the indignant Apollo, that the humour of the
piece was chiefly developed. So far as the papyrus extends there is nothing
so amusing as the scene in the Cyclops where Silenus acts as cup-bearer to
Polyphemus. The imitation by the Satyrs of dogs upon the scent no doubt
lent itself to fun of a rather boisterous kind, though there is throughout much
less coarseness than in the drama of Euripides—not that Sophocles’ Satyric
plays were always above reproach in this respect. Small comic touches are
also noticeable here and there, such as the comparison of the Chorus starting on
the search to colonists setting out for new lands (iv. 17), or the invitation which
seems to be addressed by Silenus to the spectators to give information (iv. 5).
D
34 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
But there is a general air of light-heartedness and good humour which in the
complete piece must have been very attractive. A certain amount of popularity
is argued by the existence of the present copy; and as Wilamowitz points out,
there is some reason to suppose that Euripides was moved to emulation. In the
Antiope of Pacuvius an enigmatical description of the tortoise, similar to that
in Col. xii, was given by the lyre-player Amphion (Cic. de Divin. ii. 133; cf.
note on xii. 2). It is most probable that this feature was derived from Euripides,
whom Pacuvius in the Avtiope seems to have followed closely (Cic. De Juv. i.
94; De Fin. i. 4). If that were so, a ¢erminus ante quem for the appearance of
the "Ixvevral is provided, since the production of Euripides’ Avtcope did not long
precede that of the Frags of Aristophanes in B.C. 405 (Schol. Frags 53). But in
any case our play may reasonably be placed considerably earlier than this, if only
on account of its metrical strictness (see below).
Upon the much discussed question of the garb of the Chorus in Satyric
drama (cf. Wernicke, Hermes, xxxii. pp. 290 sqq.; Reisch, Festschrift Gomperz,
pp. 451 sqq.) the fragments throw no new light of importance, but confirm the
indications of the Cyclops. As there (il. 13, 42, 100, 369) the Satyrs, who are
addressed as Oijpes and Onpia (vi. 9, 15, 1x. 6; cf. Cycl. 624), are the sons of Silenus
(vi. 15, vii. 5, viii. 13, ix. 13), from which it is reasonable to infer identity of
nature. The upholders of the goat-type can hardly claim as a proof of their
view the simile of the goat in xiv. 16, for that has a quasi-proverbial cast, and
does not imply that the person to whom it was applied was habited as a goat,
though it might gain point if he were. Certainly, if the goat-form was employed
at all on the Attic stage, it would be expected in a play the scene of which is
laid in the mountain-haunts of Pan.
In the matter of language the /chneutae falls fairly into line with conclusions
previously formulated concerning the Satyric drama, which occupied an inter-
mediate position between tragedy and comedy. The diction is predominantly
tragic, but there is some slight admission of the words and phrases of common
parlance: v. 7 vai wa Ala (cf. Cyel. 555, 558, 586), v. 9 rovri, vi. 13 padjjres are
instances, the speaker in each case being Silenus or the Satyrs. Exclamations
and interjections are frequent, as in comedy, e.g. iii. 7 amananat (cf. Cycl. 110,
572 TaTat, 503 manana), iii. 8 ® O, iv. 2, viii. 25, xvii. 9 id, iv. 7 ay eta, 22 idov dor,
V. 200004, vil. 12506, yy, a G (cf. Cyel. 49 Wirra, 157 & G4), xvii. 5 iod tod (cf.
Cycl. 464). A leaning towards popular speech is also to be discerned in certain
homely figures and comparisons, v. 16-17 éyivos és Tus ev oxy . . 7] Ts TLONKOS KUBba,
Vi. 8-10 pddOns... odpar’ expepaypéva... ev 7497 TKLG PoBov BA€TovTEs, 23 poBeicbe
maibes Os mply eiowdeiv, xiv. 16 @s tTpdyos KriKw xAtéas. The diminutive forms
which are rather frequent in the Cyclops are not here in evidence. On the whole
MWA NEW CLASSICAT. TEXTS 35
the Silenus and Satyrs of Sophocles show more restraint in language as well
as in sentiment than those of Euripides.
This observation can be extended also to the metre, and the common
doctrine concerning the Satyric trimeter must be applied to Sophocles with
some reserve. Resolution is indeed commoner than in the tragedies. Statistics
collected by A. Mancini, // dramma satirico, pp. 82 sqq., show for the fragments
of Sophoclean Satyric dramas a proportion of about 1 resolution in 6 lines.
In the /chneutae the proportion is somewhat lower, about 1 in 8; but this is more
than twice as frequent as in the tragedies, where the ratio isabout 1:17. Of the
tribrachs all the instances are in the third (i. 12, v. 14, ix. 6, xiii. 14, 20 (?)) or
the fourth (iv. 18, v. 7, vii. 9, ix. 25) foot, and the dactyls all in the third (v. 9,
EGO. 20.22, Vi. 22, ix. 20) x)-19, xiv..07), The position of the tribrachs must,
however, be to some extent accidental, since in the Fragments they are found
elsewhere. An anapaest in the first foot occurs not improbably in i.15 ; in v. 17
the papyrus gives an anapaest in the fourth foot, but the passage is suspect
on other grounds, and the metrical severity which marks the rest of the play is
strongly in favour of emendation. There is no instance of double resolution
within a verse, nor can a case be cited from the Fragments. In Fr. 305, to
which Mancini refers, the a of déatos was probably long. The iambics of the
Cyclops show very much greater freedom. It has been pointed out (e.g. by
Hermann, Elementa doctr. metr. p. 125) that this freedom is chiefly apparent in
the lines spoken by Silenus or the Satyrs. In the /chneutae the distinction is
less clear ; the tribrachs are fairly evenly divided, but Silenus or the Satyrs are
responsible for all but two of the dactyls. Besides the trimeters there is the
curious novelty of a dialogue of about 30 lines in iambic tetrameters (xii. 2-
xiii. 4).
The lyrical parts are, like those of the Cyclops, somewhat slight, and
probably this reduction in scale was a usual feature of Satyric drama. In two
places a short strophe is separated from the antistrophe by passages in dialogue ;
x. 1-8 = xi. 20-7, xiii. 5-11 = xiv. 20-6; cf. xvii. 5-7 = 10-12. The other
strophes are free. A large use is made of cretics (x. 1-8, xiii. 5-11, xvii. 5-7).
In the parodos (iii. 5-19) a considerable dochmiac element is remarkable ; the
longest stasimon, vii. 12-viii. 12 consists largely of anapaests and proceleus-
matics, with some admixture of cretics.
In the reconstruction of this and the two following papyri I am under deep
obligation to Professor U. von Wilamowitz-Mdllendorff, who saw copies at an
early stage, and both then and since has rendered generous assistance. I am
also not a little indebted to Professor Gilbert Murray, and have received some
useful suggestions on the Sophoclean texts from Mr. A. C. Pearson.
D 2
36 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
Cols 1:
A
fata Bayete Taito ote site triste ete Jvayyerol.|porol
Bese SC eee Cecgcuehc mS Cock apc |xvodpmaiterei
[euetre ies euets« lo ensteteasney ie |rompobev.
[a tepiete JOB [ets sn deilatjaws solseme nares lAohovgpevt
Brcils arse el oe acaeued owe sete oaporyadac af
[sesahetl seit QUT] ates ttevtaskerts ree eel Jamroptidwy
[is cetyl a "FODPla re caries © ages |vtxvorkoT@ -B.ao|
[ess tel POLURUDV |. etme wile ta te JordOpovkamns — al
[. . .pOorexval.....6- ly@tkaverouny oom
10 [... .wOewvTiv[.....-- Jepov BpoTev
fave s|@LTOOEPY|e cele s- \rpooroApnymecey
[.... .Jouveméimep|. . .\OovexrAayerookvat
[- 0 =| pareve nana Sa €X@V
[. .. .JoBporocrepndér’ aypeeinade
hewn de WOaryapeppar|] €llicxvyny eto
baa. JovdernrO]. |v gl. |Aaz7[. .|ravtocoTpat| |rov.
[.. +» .Jreol A qugd 3 Pe kN CLT Ooty MOORE ap
BOn |e tetena ne lol |retral
[.|Jabeooadar| |reco tO
Bowrtacrey| eeierciNl ].9%
[. « « sJradl i
Col. ii.
faieliae te dome Be cies jo dwpikol
[oh rtseis wis . .|Tov’ev Of
[eran ah aayete oar te \nkwgvr[. Ja . [
Lesiegaliate te Joh « .Anvnoredel
ed aera eine been \rex@povedd?v| HL. -]
MWA NEW. CLASSICAL FEXTS 37
Colt
(ArréAdov). Heo Oeois Kai macy ayyédd@ [P]porolis
x
=
J ne Se dap wmiolxvotpar Tedelly
SP ORAS os etree ha rea Ye a\mrompobev-
SWIOLlsie B accattak dvalAopov ppevi
Pee Te preheat ailethewrans Bolis aporyddas af
alxous [Te Kal véwy vomevpla mopridwr.
Cael ae fea) ea
.
7
on
Rs
tara dplotda Kai parn|y (xvorKxon® Stac[
iov
>
vira THA€ BovjordOpou Karns Aa[Op
ov(tws) Av [ev T(@) Oé€w(vos).
ab |pat’
galas téxvaliow: as ély@ ovK adv @dunv
(re foot Tet gee
Qe.
S
@s
3
yy 9
aly Oeav tiv|’ or epnpulépwv Bporay
Ss
-
Io
OS
pac|at 768 epylov ade] mpos TOAu(a)y meEcetr.
. ) 2 yx 3 \\ ow
adr) ovy eémeimep [eualOov, éxmdayels oxy
oreixy|o patetm, mavTedes Kipuyp exov
eS a
+
Oeoi|s Bporois te pndév’ ayvoeiy rade
adkoAo|vOia yap éupav()s KuynyeTo.
oemeee}
15
[Op ae & ennrOloly d[d|Aa 7/00] mavros otpaz(od, jrov.
[
[ \ [
la 5 6 6 | ]xtol
20 aeeee jeof Elreita [de
[7]& Ocooaday [7 tyxapma medt’ €lrecovO[nv
Bowwrias te ylfs moAvKryrou|s [76\Afecs, ]- 0%(Tws) [Hv év 7(G) O€w(vos).
[erejra Oo licel
Col. ii.
[eecmercons stele ]s Awprxol
Se eae yei|rov’, evOlev
[Rereuel cone at's 6 ] Ako gvr[.ja . [
[Basmati ate KvajAjvns te dv[cBarov
5 oe eee ] Te x@pov es 0 of 0[. J
38 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
[eee itor |envettaypoorn|
[ueette es .|roverAoyorTrap| jy
Feces cape jecovvuppoyevy 7]
. .yTiceotimacivayyenr|
! ¥
. .|oparouratmvocoaTical
[
10 [|
[
\ ,
. -|goupovnpaTooemeKAVOY
[
...] . ToXpnpapic booed O oxe
[. . .|vrocopOorcrovvKnpvy pao|
[.Jrovdni rad nrapeotimperBuTn|
15 [.Joupou8’ amrodAovTrpoo prdnaeve|
beXovyéverOaiTta'derecovOnvep|.| - - [-|
avTworTox pnpatouvtocorkuyny|.\oo"
7 \rayy¢- .|opotkerpevovxp[.|o - [. .|Tepe
pal. .Joren[... ..Jato]. .pdobeo .[....-- \
20 matdacde . |. -]odcotor. . .Jave[. Bal. .]-[.- + +]
[2 s -)[-Jvecrepexre. letodmepAeyero
[ae tees areal |. [-Jorwovvoveum|..... jadi. .|
Lc ca Jourovdeumredou[. . . |v
een toes se lpovoore.je[.JOer|. . .Jul.]. €
25 [ SA Oarece COLON. Oary or leo Oo ¢ [-Jel-len7| Gouoo a8 Jotprat[
[DuBR Osea oe cnaemees) cae Euceeioncs leo . |
Col? ait,
1 line lost.
alee
TUTOUTOMO|e rs eve «78 he) a Neieel espera ELC,
eAevdeporar|. . . - du Sieg, stom atenek thse OE
5 an LOGY Eon [cathe uomones menor -eneperel
WOOC SEs ae vel iene Cee depen a |v tarx¥
OM QMOTM|enc se chek sha eneme tae al
DOT ETON ic. e) ars td i ewan eee al
ETLOLKA@T| 9 cake cat eee etancneyel|
}
L740.) NEW CLASSICAL) TEXTS
ws eiTe Troluny eit aypwri{pwv Tis 7)
papiroKav|tav ev Aby@ traplicraTat Ju
) TOV opl\elov vuphoyevvy|tov yévous
Onpaly ris €oTl, Taow ayyéd\\\w Tae,
TO [rov dl@pa zl@v) IIavos bots ajvy AdBn,
[TOS aldroypnpa pucbds e080 6 Keluevos.
(SiAnvés) [@ PoiBe,] cod povipyalb) ws eméxdvov
[Bo@\vros dpOioc. ody Knptypaolt,
[c]rovd7 rad i) mdpecte mpecRiTn [paddr,
15 [clot, DoiB’ "“AmodAov, mpoogidrs evelpyérns
Bérov yevéoOar T@d ErecovOnv dpld|u 2 |
Elo
dv ToS TO xphua TodTA cor KUYNy\|élow
Nv
w)
~
J
Ss)
mr
oS
fan)
T[6]7’ dyye[Ad|s pou Keiwevov xplulo
pallor en)... in. levojieem|pOG CeO salar. ss n\eys = \,
20 maidas & éplod|s doco [.. .Jave.|Baj..].[... -]
.[.... ql [aly etrep exrefAlets dmep Evers.
AGT One sar G83. 3 ]. [.]o: podvoy eumiédov r\dd[e.
(Su) als Bods amd~w clo od 8 epmédov [décrly.
(Am.) [ée of 6 y edlpav doris] e[o]@- éz[ot]uia] dé.
215 (C505) 0 le eel eee cara Near <a alelc enmist< tacoe- ddA ]Stpia 7
(La) EI SEs ee ee leoo . [
Col. iit.
(eu) [ |
Gm) (eof i
(Xe eee TETOD GOs) MOVE oss es Se es Aeylets ;
(Am.) édedOepos od [wav Te yévos Eotat TEKVIor.
Ee MOtpas\e am pov) 10 dye. [2.6 68s ne sa mes
mbiete: {Std GIGS bin oe oo ae vy ra ixv(m):
CA AGGIOT: uti Olcetee SIee Oia ]
Cy One Gee OPA <F Wee auto as oth ny se yenie ]
EMEC EVICNGI7E [clio 5) <0 ala anet eeu ]
40
On
THE OXYRHYNCHUS WPArYri
10 VAT OVOWMOK|: sel ne Wakes Uewa ie Vat oleae)
“ROLAVUTOVO). iets Va tiietar ee lls) | ike ]
TATPLKQVYTp[. «= 2 + + eee ee ]
moomaitarabp. . . . + + + + © + javuXoUroa
KAeuparamocoi. .. . . «+ « ajimeveyPevibe®
15 ELMWOOAVTUXOTIO « [2 ee we ee eee ]
20
c
mat pit edevOeporf}. .]. . e7[.]
ovvapabeoroprdocayerw
tovovaTpopyvacapi(nra
| xpucouTrapaderypara
ov? Oeoituxn|.|ardatpoviOvyT pre — ¢[. .Jwwrnpreap’
v
TUX|-Jewmempayooovdpapnpe emeryeTat
Nevaveeypavovdrn|.jivekkuvnyerat
d|.|eBovkd|. ratacPovoameorepypevo|
[.JovérticomTnpeoti|.\nkaTnKooT =I
.Jqsey[.]o[ Jenmpoogidr].]Spacacrade
Kiseses 5 | avaxtimpooreAncevepy|.|THo°
(io eaten lel. Jl. -JorovAd. .J. . apal
Col. iv.
pnvyl ]
tool Jnvev?Ce
trol, |UnvevTOe®
dousl
pyoivric.n| |
eorkev Hj OnK|, ]
dy cadnraca| ]
plynrAaTavoop| ]
avpacedvirnT p| ]
OLTANOUGOKNACO|s ae i cee » ahve seek
UTOT LoTEV YX por Pi ligwaterenyte Rettemnt/onceNoteme ]
-
OUTMOEPEVVAVKGIT|. 2. ee ee ee Ik
iat NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS 41
¢ ,
UIROV OLE” K\s avs: 0) «i, anche soso webs |
LOVETT OV! Ola. ie ae of ema eh ae ]
TOT OEKAY YH plUY earls ananoest al: |
TOS 7a Ta AGO pil a vox La S]ravux(ta)* ob(tws) TO (tTpATOVv)
, A a |meyeyp(atrro) év T(@) Oéw(vos).
KAEUMATa Togol|...... |
EL OSs) Gi) GUY On MONs [el svete aac) «ae |
matpi tT édevOcpov Bi. .|. . per|.]
ovvapa Oeds 6 pidos avéTo
movous mpogpyvas
adpi(nka xpvood tmapadelypara.
20 SiAnvos) Oeot Téyxn [klat datwoy (Ovvtijpre, — <[iP]vrapre “Ap(totopa)v(qs).
25
(Xo.)
euca th)
190
TUx|€liv pe mpdyous ov Opdunu émetyerat,
Aelav dypav avAn\o\v EexKkuynyéecat
Plol(Bov KAlo|raias Bods amecrepnpévo|v.
[r]@v «i 71s omTHp eari[y] 7) KaTHKOOS, AL
[éluoe (7) [aly [elin mpoogtrr[s| (p)pdoas rdde,
[PoiBw tr! dvakte (aur)redijs evepylélrys.
Beseeves 3% jal. .Jz[. Js Tod Adlyoly O dpa [
Col. iv.
pjvultpa
ia al oU(Tws) | Hv ev T(@) O€w(vos).
UTro| 0 ]¥(Tws) Fv év T(G) Oéw(vos).
8 ovd|
dnoiv tis, 7 |
€orkev 70 K|
ay cia Oy mas of
piyndaTtoav doplator >
avpas édv mn Tp
OtmAo0s GKAAGOlY 2... eee eee eee \v
Umoopos €v Xp@.[6-. +--+ es oretisa
e 4 >
oUTWS Epevvay KGL Te..2-.+ +e, |.
42
15
20
25
THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
AMTAVTAXPNTTAKA|... ++ serene JAev —_xpyrOaronvev7e?
a Oeorbeorbeorbeoo'ea|.......-- ]
exelveolypev lo xXe'pn . pl. - - .|ree
taut ear exetvaTovBowvT|. |jonpara
powy-{.| Ocoortarnvamot. . ayer
c—]
[e]n8pwopyevOravntodeor|. .] . vopev — EnBp® [. nx
TiT O19]. \rauTnm@adoKel
Soxeuavu
cagn|.japavdexacracnparvertade
tOoutdov
KQLTOUTLON LovavTOT@VOTTA@YTaAL. | emucipwp? vt
dO pepara
aur eoriTovToperpor[.|Kue. . -]u[-]vov
Spopwro’nv
X[-lpet-xe7[.] . eKaTal. eee ] . vexou
[Beene (Oted|enetewer 2 SIGE oootcih eee ghee Sic |uevoo
Col. v. Plate II.
MBE Oo
poBd-e-avritoy|...... ha GiCIG oe » . JouBSnp ear
——— potBSoe
ovkelcakovaTral. .. .|cTougO|. . .|uatoo
ad avTapnvix(. .. Jxooril]A]|Boorade
Kevavevapy AT ovp|. |jovpabewmapa
eapara
c
Tadworpaphroweipadciar aBnpare
ecorovpTradwwdedopkevadrad eorde|. «|
“a
TLEOTITOUTLTLOOTpOTOGTOUTAYMaT|. | mpaynaroo
el. |roupmicwrampoobernd\AakTau'Tadad
evavTi adAndAololouL .[...-s |ueva
dewvookuknopocely[. .... jAarnv
tiv adrexynvouTny[. ... .Jevpeo*riy abd
TpbaTraov@deKEKALL |. . . .|KUYNYETELY
(Hyx.)
15
4 NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS
43
amavTa XxpnoTa Kaji........ TE|AELY. XpioGar: o¥(Tws) iv ev 7(G) O€w(vos).
Beds Beds Beds Beds: Ea |éa- 100
exe eorypev’ ioye? pi) . pl... .|ret.
(Hytx.) tatr’ gor eéxeiva tov Body 7[a] ofpara.
(Hytx.) oty[a]: beds tis Hv adroikialy dyer.
(Hypx.)
20 (“Hyry.)
(Hyx-)
Tl Op@pev, @ Tav; 7 TO Séov [e€|Hvopen ; ért Spa(pev) [. .Jrux( ).
Ti; Tola|t] tatty mas Soxel;
Ookel Tavu.
cagn [yap av0 Exacta onpaiver rdéde.
5) A b) ,
idov idov:
Kal Tovtionmoy avTd Tav Omd@v maAilv.| émiotp(ov ?) j.6(vos) Nu ).
(Hypy.) dOper pada-
25 ar éoti todro pérpoy [é]kpue|Tpov|ule|vor.
(Hyx.) x[@]pec dpou@ kai raf........... ].v €xou
le .altupte lotseo c | cele BPo, Suc: So dloea co peor |“evos
Colhiv, ) Plate: If.
poiBonp édv tis Tov [Body dv obs [AGBy. plotBSnp’ édv.
poiBAoc
(Hyty.) otk eicaxotw mw [Topa|s tod pO[éy\uaros,
5
(Hpx.)
10
(3)
GAN atta pv ix[vn Te] xo® oriBos rdéde
- 5 a an A rq ,
keivay evapyn Tov Blo|jav padely mapa.
Ba iA
ea panda.
TadwvoTpapy Tor val pa Aia ta Bhpara.
eis Tovumadw dédopkev av: Tad eiorde.
yd \ , 7 ¢ , a , A
ti éoti tovri; tis 6 Tpdmos TOU Taypar7[os ;] mpayparos.
ci[s] to’micow Ta mpdcbev iddaKTaL, TA O ad
évavti’ dAdjAoLtot cUpT[EeTAEy “EVA.
deivis Kuknopos ely[e Tov Bon|Adrnp.
tiv abd téxvnv od THr[d dp €ledpes, Tir’ ad;
Tpocmaioy @de KekALpulevoy| Kun yerelv
44
on
THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
mpooynu-TiciuwvoTpotrocoux av Oave
[.]xwoowor|. |]oevAoxpyikecalmerov"
8
[.]rvomOn|. .JoxvBamodupatverotivt
[. Jravra-n|. .Jynoepader’ evrrol. \ortporret
[. Junvar of. .]JaptOpirerpttout porrou
yf. |vy
Tithe aes eae \revagoBAtiy evcopaco
I p
Alters tlagemyns Jao-TimoTeBakyevetoexav-
Ol eae ke ts ater aue ]. Kepxy[. Jol] e |e merper[. Jaber
‘slice Peon ecte re Jar’ dr pi ok O06 Orc ark .jaroe ovya0 ovrpoto
of. Mt Pa a | oUnvpPevT Oe?
7. Serer nae |varrovoo|. . .jeccex@v
Col. vi.
KQLT@OAKOVG|.....» joodwvnvkAvev
euoumtOov
Spl tdpe: (te ess ecco |. dcovjcere
akovoovav7|.|vx . |. . -|7|.]¢xpovovTiva
[- ecourr|. Jayevrecer|. . jeg[.] c yiopeba StwictAay aP evOad’ete
; bao oO
poparrovovdel. Jor. . .\7 nkovoevBpotav ee sa La
Tipo. |\pov-PoBI. . . .\ka, \Seyuarvere
parOnodvayvacel. .|\r ekmeu“aypevolt pevaapy'
kakloTaOnpavovT|. .|v[.|acnioKiat
poBovBrerovreotray|. .|\detpatoupevor
avevpakakop.oT|,|Kave. .|ubepa
Staxovovvteo"|.] « [.Jar’e[. |ud|. evprovor
kal. .|Awooa'Kal. |p. . | nteo-eemrovdent
TgTOLNOYOLTLWOVTECEpyaevy ETE
To.ou|. |emaTpocwkakloTabnptov
odTOAN epnBynocpvnpar avdpeacvrro
k[. (7 atTapotKolovupdlkolonoKnMeva’
oukeLaguynvkAWwovTooovdovdl, |ypevov' ovBethoupevou
t
ovdepoporottw@vopetpbpovBorav ‘
15
20
Io
MAY NEW ECLASSICALC TEXTS 45
mpos yn. Tis bua@v 6 Tporos; ovyxi pavOdve.
[élxtvos as z[t]s ev AdymN KEloaL Tear,
[4] rus miOn[Kols KvBda Ovpaivers Tit.
7 ~ ~ ~ d 7 d > 4 v4
tf] tadra; aod] yas eudOer e€v To[i\m TOT®;
U4 ’ ? \ y SN ~ ,
on|unvar’, oft ylap tdpis eiut tod Tporov.
d vz
rodr ides ;] tTiva poBH; tiv’ elcopas;
dety’ Orewmlas; ti mote Baxyevers Exov ;
alyxod Tis Axel Képxvos- ipetpes] paler
PE 7 Layette BN - 7 7 4 APO LO x A
tts qv; Tiovy|aT ,® Tplo TOU AGALoT \aTOL ; arya’ oi mpd Tod:
oU(Tws) Tv pO(vov) év T(@) O€w(vos).
ti” or exeidely atrovoo|pifjes Exor ;
>
diKove 67.|
Cole vi.
Kal 7s adkotvolw pndev|os hovijy Kdvov ;
2 A ~
€pot mod.
eulov] Slalypad y ovdaluas dvijcere.
dkovoov av tlol0 yxpljpualziols xpovov TLva,
[ojiw *Km[Alayévres ev[Odd| e€eviopeba oi kmAay (évres) "Ap(toropdvns?).
Wide Tov ovde[t|s m[amolr AKovcev Bpotar. wees, pias) Av wslvav)
Ti por Wid|pov oBleioOe] Kali] Secpaivere, fy HOC caver).
HaAOns advayva oa@|palr expepaypeva, -péeva "Apu(orodd)v(ms).
Kdkiota Onpav ov7[es, Ely [wlaon oKiE
poBov BrA€movres, war{Ta\ detparovpervor,
dvevpa KaKopiotial Kavelr€|WOepa
dtakovoovtes, [cla[plar eljo|dleliy povoy
kali yl|A@ooa kali] ¢laA\jres; ef J€ mov den,
mloTot Adyotaty OvTEs epya PevyeTe.
ro.ob[dle maTpos, ®@ Kdkiota Onpior,
of mOAN ef RNS pripar avdpetas vro
k[elirar map oikows vupdiKols noKnpeva,
ovk eis puyiy KAivoyTos, ob SovAlolupéevov, ob BeAovpévou
Nu )
ovde odor THY opetTpdpwr PoTay
46
THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
ou
20 [.]rnooovroo'aAdal. .|uasowveged. |yaopeva
25
ou
20
Usa rarnane . . |ToppuTraiveT at
[.Joporvedperkorax|. |rotpevovn|. Bev
[. -]OnpoBero beradeowon piveroioew’
mrouTovecy|.\vropavtovegagy. |re
ovpoiBoovpuvetmex|. vedegato
t
KQLTNVEAEVOEPWOLV NVKATNVETEV
Col. vii.
on secon mma apace
ELLLNAVAVOTTNTAVTETEELY VEVTE|
tao Bovoorn'PeBaotkattovPovKoAod,
kXalovTecavTn detdcatypopr]. |eTe
TatTeprapovavTocpecvyTodnyere|
ie) ry
LV EDKATELONLOELTLOEDTLOELALA
o
yvace.|yapavrocavrapmoovderAcyal,
eyoral.|ovavtoccem poo BiBaroya
KuvopTikovauply Ladlakadouper|. .|
arr elle. |peororpifvynooipovBacw
eyoder|.|pyoromappévova amevduve
/ ’
x° vuuwrpaadey oTimoveto
TLIMATNVUTEKAAY ETUTEKPLYET
umeple||Oecexerat vmopideo
v L
empaTaTicodeTpoT|.... . ]
ExeleAnAVOEveEAnAL. . . . . ]
€LOaeLavayou
Oevrepmticode .[... «|. THT Bevtedrio
x! Odpakio-bypdmio|..... |
[.|uptacouvptac-ad|...... |KElo
MO PENS REGU |). ene a ]
1174. NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS
20 m\rhocovTos, aN alk\uatow eel plyacpévov
|
[2] viv tp bydv Adplrp’ U|roppuTaiverat
[Wldpw vedper KoAak\t| Toimévoy a[olOér,
[ov] 6% PoBetobe maides os mpiv eioideiv,
todrov dé yx[plvaddavtoy éEadile|re
25 dv DoiBos bpiv cite k|[alvedéEaro,
\ AY b) 2 a 7
Kal TyHV eevbépwoty nV KATNVECEV
Col. vii.
cc o- 5) 7 a) b ? e
bpiv Te Kapol: Tatr adéevtes ebdere.
ef py ‘vavootiacavres e€txvetoe|Te
Tas Bots dmn BeBaot Kal tov Bovkddoly,
zd ) na 4 4
kAalovres avTH deiria wWodnialere.
5 (Xo.) mdétep, mapav avbrés pe oupmodnyéret,
aw) 3) a wy f2 5) ?
iv ev Kxaredns ef tis €or deidla.
? \ bean 5)! a 27 Q\ 7
yvéoet] yap avtos, dv maps, ovdev héyalpy.
5] XN \ > v4 “A 2
(Xu) ey@ malplav avrés ce mpooBiBoO oyo
X 4 7
Kuvoptikoy avprypa dtakadovper[os.|
10 adr ei’ [élpiorw Tpigvyns oipov Baow,
Fs aN J y a b d A
éya 6 ev [élpyos mappévav o amevbvra.
Xo(pés). bb, pw, a a, €y 6 Te Tovels.
Ti pdtnv wbréxrayes vméKxplyes
bré po ides; Exerau ind p’ iSes.
5) 7 74 ed v4 (fF ~
15 ev mpaT@ Tis de TpdT\o;
exer’ eAHAvOEv, EAjA[UOEr"
e€uos el, avayou.
dciz’, ®, Tis Ode. [....|. THS BSebre, d, ris.
6 Opdxis, 6 ypams [..-..|
20 [ojipias ovpias adj..... .|Kes
WEpeons> jeu... 9 =- «s |
47
15
20
25
THE OXYRHYNCAUS PAPYRI
OTLMOTEPEPE,. » - . - ee ee |. d.|v — vopeovopov
EMOXOVEXETI. we eee eee ] o™nvev 70°
ariBooddeveo|....+-..+-- ]
OTPATLOTOTPAT|.. +--+ +2 eee ees!
Sciperov'7|.|Op|... 2 a «= )- asses ]
Col. viii.
éviB|. ooevitrovo|
pe
pn] de ]]Onexpl.|xe . [
ouTiKar|. \vered|
odey ay abocdr pel
KAT avopovetreTal
egemrovepetrovp|
om 7ToTOLapLLapeye|
W
ElTAX OTOTAVaTLN|
ameNevOepoowvor . |
adrAapntapatrak|
LA] ém[.JOe[-Jarex’ Eros Oc)
7. |SemAaytovey op|
B x mI. Jrepriol.Jyaropovadn6|
ov. .|oakol. .|uonKecogpn|
o. [eum
DOTY,
ovpevn
pev' ¢.]Oedero
ovKecTiv‘addavTicad,rav6| Rae Cre. ] . ommeBuvar Bed
(ATELTEKAELXVEVEKAITTIAOU]. oe Tom BcAcuo
tagBovoTeka|.|rovypugor[..... 1.6.00 0, Je[-]
Teka Carnie val srt eel oo Go 0 co a |xpovor
@NA Gurepllacsls ale aes venoms eee eee ]
QudEEVT AGAlo ele alerts stele ee ees eae |poo
CLOw lev Opa tdl Lance os 0.08 Bae ee i
25
10
15
20
WW4) NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS 49
OMGUETOTE DEPE| er « «. «: 011.105 ]- ¢.Jv — vopos vopov:
EMON OVE ENED) TE. 00 ci oi 6-6. «3 ws «hs ] erg ee Ke) eceoves):
GRUGOS] COCVED| os «one s:v0r ss 6 oie ]
GPO TLOS GT AGT|LOS. «9s «1 = « +e Jul. .]
DEHPMLcTOU? Tell Ople « 07. ey aie sche) «aeons |
Col. viii.
évt Blolis eve mrovol
pay eB Kplojxe . |
av Ti Kad[oly emud|
dde y ayabds 6 Tpel
KaTa vopoyv emerale
édérrou epérrou ul
Ommomol a plape, el
>
n Tax oméray anini[s
amedevOepos @y oA. |
GAG pr Tapamdax|
en[ujO [elmrex’ efor’ 1c [
7[6] d€ mAdylov Exoplev
m[d|rep, to o[tlyas; pav adnOlés eiroper ; 200
ov[k elicakolvelis, 7) Kexaodn[oat, Wodor ;
(St.) oflya:] ri Eorw ;
(Xo.) ov [EVva.
(3t.) per’, efi] (vva.)
(Xo.) ovk €orw, adr’ adtos od rad [brn OédrELs —ra0]0’ Say Siva: BEA(Tcv)
Ta00 |’ omy OéAets.
(nrec te Kagiyveve Kal mdov[re aBov em
TUS SOUS Te) KAle| TOV YK PVTOV [ks ess 6 ow ss le[.]
ue TaRctaTiOv |, ChE Of. sivldelies cers 50s o/s oe ] xpovor.
(Bu.) GAN’ ob Te ply col] pl’ exdureiy epjoopar]
ovd egumed[ Bei |v tlod movov mpiv y av calpas
eidapmev dvitw’| Evdov AO exer oréyn.
y | X
E
5°
20
ral
THE OXYRHYNGHUSUPAPY RI
pbey| MEER OU eos Ch Ch Os Gh Or OF Oa, a jov » ¥eyypaaduol.juc
Colas
Bo[. .JoporatvorABionio
Of. .Jupar[. . .Jarrouotv-addeyoraya
|. Jovkru[.Jovmédoprovegavaykacw
Tr. Oj Lao WW KPALTVOLTLKALAGKTLO Hal
| wf. |r ecoaxovoatkerhavK@pooria et
| Onpeotd. .|vdexAvEpovA@dnTayov —_xwpov[...- - wv
ev|. npoveppnOnrecupmorAArn Bont
ora
sere orm ieee nares
ovo pod beverrec Sea TOT NLX apLy PEpwv
vpewooaerveBpiv nik abr pper|.|o
Soparx ep|. |v TeOupol. \vevTrarn pepo"
oma bevevidte| 7’ JlapgirorOcov
TUVEY Y OVOLOVULPALTLKALTOO@VOXABL
yuvd ayvowrTox pnpa‘trotaT poparye|. |v
mAvOL. . |v oUnvevTOE
paviavoTpepovor bavpayapkarekd|. jov
ofLouTr peTrOVKEACUPLATFOCK|. \yNyET|.|v
eyyuopodovTavOnpocevval|. .|\rpo|.|no-
opovd avavTy...].. adwpl...|..[..]
yrooonceretvel. .uckAoTNy[.....- ]. evae:
auTicoa|... ...\T.. -) a. PEO.» 0.5. Ja
KNPUK (se. | saddle ose)» |. Knpuypal........ |
Kait|.JuT apetoa . . . modwvAGK[..... 2. ]
[. Andwvopoumdugup|.Jeyerty[. ...- +e ]
ee Jjravr dvddd@onKr.| Rey iy Pet que eaten. ]
[. . . -|ovako|.|cacwdemapamemaicpeyl....-. ]
woe [ee JO. Ly]... . vovupacvocey|
VON cance se |verimroerr avatriav
5
15
20
25
1174. -§ NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS
poey| wa 0 OUD ia SCmCnns GER onicmalin Jou P0eypa advale|ts.
Colvzicx.
Ody dlopoicw d6dABions.
(St.) 6 [8 old garfetrjar roicw: add eyo trdxa
dléplav Krv[mlov médoprov égavaykdow
n\Ojpacw Kpairvoltot Kal akTicpacwy
o
7
@la]r eloaxotoa Kei Alav Kwpds tis (7).
(Kuddjun). Ofpes, ro [réyS_ xdocpdv HAGSn wayov —_xapov [’Ap(iwroh4) Ws),
Ev[O|\npov wpynOnre adv mordAH BoF ;
tis Oe Téxvn, Tis peTdoTacts Téver
ods mpoabev ei(x\es Seomitn xdpw dépor,
dpety os atel veBpivn KaOnupér[o|s
dope xeEplo\tv te Ovpololy edmady dépov
fa(ra). Omicbey evidger audi tov Ocdy
ody éyyévos viupaior Kai m(at)dov dXo ;
viv & adyvod Td xphua, mot oTpopal vélwlv
-MAvOe]v’ ot(tTws) Av ev T(@) O€(wvos).
pavidy atpépovor Oatpa yap: Karéxd{vjov
6pfov mpémov KéAEULa ToS K|v\ynyeT|@ly
éyyds podrdvrav Onpos edvailov| rpo[ djs,
opod O dv avrils..|..at popl...)..[. .]
yAdoons éreivelt Elis KAomyy [..... ]. €vau:
GTS Ona lale wi. (7| 60 <>,/ |e PLEVOV. [oes gs ota. la
BUR (eel bre ole n= « ]. Knpvypal...
Kal t[alir adeloa ody Today dak[Ticpacr
[KlAnda@v ouod méudup[t] eyetyiia oréyn.|
[kal] Tatr dv dddos 7 KAL.]..... [learns ]
[povlav dkofdjcac’ ade mapameTraicpéviwv
...[.. JO. [dy]... . vov vuds vocety
volo. . Ti viugyly ere moetr avairiay ;
E 2
»
N
U1
Io
20
25
pa
THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
Coles:
oTwceyapuc ceo mvavdal
x° vuppnBabugaver|
T000 oUTEYapVELKOoN|
Sail. |unaxacovd agevo|
yA. Jocavparatoor|
pnf]de]|ueunmpowanr|
anal. .|reT@oporTrp|
pe ev|. jorrotoToLo|
/TQUT €OTEKELVOVYUY|
Kaito.odeOnpwvekTv|
adkacpar|.\yd. . . .\o[
vupgonoeporyal. .| . [
opborddrakrover|.joyo. . |r|
aN hovxoompopaiveKatp|.|vul
OTOULAALOTAT pay LATOT X PELAVEY ELT
roravavaccatar|.\ekuAAnvnoo bevor
oToupevovvek NAO]. \vucTEpovgpace
ropbeyypadnutvTor|.\oreppoverppacoy *vToTes
; daverppacov
KOLTLO TOT avTw@dy|.|xapaooeTalBpoTov — vaveyt9e
upacpevavTovayxpyTao eLoevarcapoc
woerpaveireTovarl.\yovTovegepov.
avTooivupl. .|nlamropiger au
kaltyapkekpum|. . .|rodpyover|. |e. |vedpare
npavoTroopl. . .|o7|.Jotgeral. .Joyou:
¢. loyl-Ikpug]..- ee lynval.avridoo
PS SeS ee RRE care ee Ai a0 jevoarto:
Cole xi:
[Bccee ry lAnOnitnoBabug@vovbeac
feee meats jooderrad editucevpovov:
pada ageeceie > Ve |\XEpolTatoepaiceyarpepa
On
1 fe)
15
20
25
Pia NEW CEASSIGAL, TEXTS 53
Collis
Xo(pos). vipdn Babvgwve nladoar xddov (a7Tp.)
(Kv.)
(Xo.)
(Kv.)
Tov, ovTE yap veikos [KEL GE ToL
/ ?
dalolu padyas ovd aéevd[s mov oébev
yrl@loo" adv paras zi) ad judy iyo.
Hh pe py mpowar(dEns Kaxots,
&XN [evd}reTas for mplopavoy 7d mpay-
eo] s , a , , A ao )
fh, ev |[r]émos Toto[de tis vépOe yas od aya-
~ 2 7 7 b A
ats eydpvoe Oéomy avddir ;
tabr tat exelvoy viv [Tpdmav memairepa,
kai Toiade Onpa@v exmv|Ooto paddov av
arkacpadt|oW djeAn|s [Te meparnpiov
7 ) \ Xr 5) , Va 5) I Vf
vuppns €“ol yap ov|k [apecrov eat épiv
dpOowdAaktov ev [Aloyofic|iv [iordvat.
aN Hovyxos mpdpaive Kai ply vulé poor
érov paddiota mpdyparos xpelav Exes.
Torwv dvacoa Tav[ole, KvddAnvns oOé€vos,
drov pev ovvex’ HArOloly torepoy ppdow
7d Pbéypa S iptv rot[6’| brep hovel ppdcov rosro was
WL? Our Z a dowvel dpacov’
kal tis ToT avT@ dialyxapdooerat Bporar. o¥(Tws) Hy ev (7) O€(wvos ).
bas pev avtovs xpi 746 cidévar capes
ws ef daveite Tov Aldlyov Tov e€ Epos,
2 cs ¢ 7 7
avtotow vpily ¢\nula mopigera.
Kal yap Kékpun[tat| Tovpyov ev [Ocal Edpais,
“Hpav ores pli) mvjoriils téerafe Aldyou.
Zled|s yap] kpuglaiav és arélynv Ardavridos
Perr eee Ber is: 1G Ss ado, 5 JedoarTo
loco Stone cyanea ore aes lu . [.] piras
Col. xi.
[.......] AnOn tHS Babugavouv Beas.
[kata oélos dé maid editvoey pédvor,
[rodrov d€| xepoi Tals cuais eyo Tpépor
oF
In|
THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
PGS are JapiryvoevvoraryxerpaceTat
Eels Sacer |QKQLTOTNTAKALKOLULN MAT Oo
eee es japyavourpévoveadexvirivT popny
eae \eri(ovuKrakatkabnpepav.
[. . . .jugerarkaTnpapouKeTrerkoTa
ere .|oToo-waTe OavpakarpoBoapexet
Nona aicea lapextovnpapextepacper|.\o — npepagmepacpevor
eget |oeperderradoreanBnoakpny’
[eeer aie \wev|] € ]luferxovceTiryoracerar
Rometuc tes Te oem nea cenerer yr[. .Jeper
RRR Tee |r... [. . Jeorsrourarpoobece::
a) OeyypenxavntB pep|
KGL. cul sre ene OG suelo cage "a, cee Jonpeparpran
ELUIMTIGOK].. © 1) toe oeue Javnoaro:
TOLOVOEOT |. oe ta) eae ae joondovne
EpeoToval....+.+.-- JarkaTod. . .|
20.7 MCG | sates har aioe |raucBono
(ute deo Hed doen 40 Juagero[
On peuple ts shen ae JAeye . |
OV G |! [pt oy eaperies send ate Sic JoeOov|
TOVOOO| ir take yah Segara jor[
25 ROOECED ose ae terete eee ian |
povr'diral. see ee eee lel
Goll. sscit.
TOOTOPLCELYTOLAVOEY NH PUY
pnvovariore.| miorayapoenpooyehabeacenn
kaimoomBopattovbavovroa pbey y par ovovtovBpEpety
mov Davovyaperxeporny rardavavdoa%voOnp Lovdevy/
TowogTLanveldooomp|. |unkna.Amikuptoo'hBpaxve
Bpaxvoxurpéi.dnorro|.|kthnSopatkareppixvopevoo Tpoxord |
wo alehoUporT ELKAT ALT EPUKEY.NTOOTOPOAALT
x mAoTovuE.]agv-yoy yvAovyapertiKarBpaxvoKeheo
20
25
1174... NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS 55
X\ \ > ‘\ 2 / 4
[EnTpos ylap iayvs ev voow xelmdgerau
[kadeoT|& Kal ToTHTa Kal KoluHnpara
X\ 4 4 ~ \
mpos omlapydvois pévovoa AKviTW Tpopyy
eEevO\eTif@ vixra kal Kab rpépar.
€ ? of Jey ) ) /
6 8 aWwéeTar Kar nmap ovK EmeLtKoTa
péytloros, ote Oaipa kat poBos pw exer.
[
[
[
l
[ovma@ y\ap ExTov nuap exrepacpér[ols fepas tehacpevos.
[yutotls epeider madds eis HBns axpny,
[kagop|ueviCer KovKeTL TXoAA ETAL
[BAdarn’| Toldvde maida Onoavpos oreyel. tT pe]per.
[
duaedpe|ros [7 er] earl Tod marpods Oécet.
aglaver & 6 wevOn p\Oéypia) pnxavi Bpéplov
kal m[oA]\’ €Od(pBes, avro|s nuépa pid
e€ wmrias KlioTns y éunxlavjnoato
toovde Onipos ex OavévT|os Adovns
eupectov alyyos eipe Klat Kdtw dlovei.|
BQO Oran) tha ek | mats Bons (avTLoTp.)
TOLOO|sses steel os yageol
GipeD plas aia. dante See sia) |; Aێyeils
ON OTAIIINGA © wo oe 6 mois od |oeBov|
TOV EDs) cee Pat eee « Jov[
BOSMLCLE ONY sacee sia 4 aed on ]
POUT MONS cowie. fais ss ] [kK Oavov-
Col. xii.
Tos topife towdvde yrpuv.
(Kv.) ph viv dior} mictd ydp oe mpooyede Beas enn.
(Xo.) kal rs wibwopat Tod Oavivtos Pbéypa TovodTov Bpépew ; 300
(Kv.) miOod- Bavav yap érxe povyv, av 8 dvavdos nv 6 Onp. — tav Bevq[
(Xo.) motds tis Av eldos; mploluyxns, 7 ‘wikuptos, 7) Bpaxus;
(Kv.) Bpayds xurp(o)dns moft|kin Sop Kateppikvopéevos. Tpox(o)5n(s) [
(Xo.) &s aiéroupos cixdcar mépuxev, 7) T@S TOpdarrs ;
(Kv.) mdciorov pe[rlagd, yoyyvdov ydp eott Kal Bpaxvokeres.
56
20
25
WHE OXYRAYNCROS#RAPYVERIE
ovd walxvevpl. |vimpoo pepe epuk evovd@aKapKLVoL
ovd adrovour|.\yeaTivaAN aAdovTLY E€evpouT poTrov
Taek PRE
addr\wrkepact|.|rKavOapocdnr extivaltvaroaguny
vuveyyvoeyy|. .joladtoram poo pepecToKy@oadov
Tlie Peeks |por|. .|verrwaurodrovyTéa.nrovémppaco|. |
RBS con : -|Aol. . JJoplleJlenovyyovoormarpak pes Vo rere
es eee hen asa atc \vel. . .| . mopovvovertimAl. Jove Xero
[ 21 letters luvd adbdupavor|. . .Jadee
[ 22. 5s ]. Kreavovnav|. . .| . TLV
[ ae \Oeppak[. .Jor . [
| yo» Jovod,.|KAayy al
[ aaah lopwceperderal
i 2A te ia, |rAekra . [
ae réBoor|
[ ieee lAorrecde[
Jo
[ » » Japparal
[ 25 9»
Jor
Col. xiii.
KaltouToduTy|. |eoTakeoTpovkaltapawuk|.|np|. - |v]
KEl\V@L Lovo’ x a|.|pELOaAVLOVK aLTLT por Por|
Euppovov-egal.|peryapavrovar6d\icparnod. |jpacl
| wreconatabavorriOnpipbey yp ennxavnoar|
5 | x? opadakrooriooupnkarolxveitorrou|
wPemTadlatovoupdapar ey
xopemavOeurcer emavOcuiterar evT0E
TOT pay Lad O-u-TrEpmropevwBadnv
i Oirovdd{| .|uov oaricmob oa
10 TOUT ETEXYNTAT OUKAANOTETTLVKAL
avTekevovyuvaicdg’ ia Ou
ovdavTitovdeun are
PO ire powdedvapopn Ona
blige NEW CHASSICAL TEXTS 57
(Xo.) ov’ as ixvetul@v) mpoopepes mépuKev 00d ds KapKiv(os) ;
10 (Ku.) ovd’ avd rowobr[dlv éotiv, add’ dddov Tw’ eLevpod Tporor.
(Xo.) adAXN os Kepdor(n|s kdvOapos Snr eotiv Alzvaios pujpy ;
(Kv.) viv eyyds eyviws] @ pddiota mpoodpepes TO Kvddadov.
L
(Xo.) z[é 0 ad 7d] faviodly éorw adrod, rovvros 7 Togo, ppdco[y.|
(Hein b ie. cs 6) isn) lAo|. . .Jopivn ovyyovos Tay 0)aTpaKwr. Oe eae
15 (Xo,) [motov dé Tovvou’ ev\vémels ; wépauvov, el Te mALElov ExELS. [@]eGovos).
(Kv.) [rdv Ofjpa pev xédvv, 7d povojiv & ab Adpav 6 mats Klarel.
(Xo.) [ 22 letters |]. Kréavoy nov[...|. Tie;
(Kuv.). [ Digs > fe | dێppa ki. Jor . [
[ aia Jov adle| KAayydiver
20 [ oy oats Jopws epeiderale
[ pi ae ] mAekTa « [
[ A JAddos ki
[ PTs oe KoA]Aores def
ee Japparal
25 Das jo
1 or 2 lines lost.
Col. xiii.
kai TodTo Avmn{s] EoT aKEoTpoY Kai TraparuK|T|HplLoly
kelv@ povov, xali|pe. 6 advov Kal 7 mpoopor[av pédos
Evppovov e£al(|pee yap avTov aloAtcpa THs A[UIpas.
otras 6 mais Oavovts Onpi Pbéyp Eunxavyoatio.
5 Xo(pés). 0(pO0\Wadakros TIS bud?) KaToLXVvEl TOrOU, (oTp.)
mpetTa (0 av) Oia Tévov pdopar éey-
xop eravbepice- émavOewilerar ev 1(G) O€(wvos).
TO mpadypa © ovmep mopetwm Bddnv,
ioOt tov Safiluov’ dotis mod’ os
10 tadr erexvnoat, ovK dAdos éotiv KAlomeds
avt éxeivov, yovat, odd io.
av 6 avti Tavde pH xade-
POs plynde SvaopopyOjs.
58
THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
(paises Lite << ‘wnoe rwakAomnveveld.o|
[eee ate free ere saree ] . elpaxerpagery|
AG aperr tees cater ct. Sc \vraptAntynvKal
Peter eee cea cos JavavTnitntKro|
| og? Fateh s eect ees heen \eyeTa|.|n Ore,
[2h anegencreRtone boamepennarttans Jarn Onrey/
Fearne Reape tere ee oe ns io lpevatoad),
Pi, coerce tae eaten \deBovoravel
PRs ae hee hare ae jak aOnp). lo}
See pee ane ro, oath Se des Ph JAouTepor|
[Peep cays see 2 ga teen one \po . J. Joa
Col. sxiv;:
feet, peeraae ut japripavOavery povat
Gs does o> Uaoiece alee |ackovTaTnipnipwplat
eters ceryares ee ae ludev-adAatradiacxaply’
Wi scfie Setanta ye oes coe |verep evdtavex ov
Bale te2< sons torent dius see |e nrixepdaveryOoKere
[ievserttcs as et eserme ute |xaGexalteprouppeva:
[eee cycae atieas et |vrarovdtocoagedoyat
Bae toons hid aged jovevvewtveovdoyov:
| eae etateare ue aaa \rpootarporkveTTn OE pu
HS SA 6 Geer 5 GeO or 0 |nTpoownkdromnkpatet:
oes coho, oh |toeoTLTOVKAETTNVO KOTEL
Papeete es ee ae
[. . .|evryevoompocanteTnymovnptay
[. . .Joovtiv’ nkerT@'de8' ovy ovTw@m perme’
15 al. .|aveveroumatoveooy apwvayvnp—
7. .|JoviOarrA@voctpayookyikayALOatc
TAVOUTOAELOV HAAAK povnOov NLTLTVAT
[. ]ukexOe@vTapwpakaryedoraxpy
ar
[. |avovTakAQLELWUTTEP@LTEYMYEAW — vaTEpwaey
Io
15
20
W4a NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS
(Kv.) [ris éxeu mAdWyn ce; tiva KAoTI eveid.o[as ;
Xo.) [od pa Ala o, & mpéclBerpa, yempdgery [Bédo.
(Kv.) [pav tov Atds maid’ dlvra P(n)Ajtny Kalrets ;
(i) SI Bae Ree | av adr® TH KAolT7.
Gr mesa rac. rear 1s 8 Sec» eli ye TalA|nOn Aé€yets.
MON Wilbert cats eh trtteles nasheke ey T\aAnO7 rEylo.
(A a SaRinee acc eee baton: KekAo|pevat cTagl
[Rahs jc tea sy artis peat mne cotta a | de Bods mavu
Boeiet or crceat reinsert acs, ja KaOnp|ploice
lc pe ARR ree gape eo a Aov Tenor [
lod de, bauer eater osPar iran se |po . dlol|pa|
2 or 3 lines lost.
Eoll) xiv.
CERO a beatons.toe cS of thie ] dpte pavOdva xpove
[Bete ese ac éyy|doKxorvta TH ‘un popla
Wepre ot oh aye ce oWwdév, GANA TraLdas XapLv.
[od 8 ody 7d Aowrdly els Eu’ evdiav Exor,
4
[eZ wor pepe xdp\p 7
[Srws Oédes Kdlyage Kai Tépmou ppeva:
[
7 Kepdaivery Soxels,
rov maida & dlvra tod Atos cadet Oyo
[ui] oxa@mTe Trolley év véw veov oOyov.
[ovros a ove] mpos Tatpos KdérTns edu
[ovr atris ev pljirpwow % KAom? Kparel.
[e¢ O KAomyH This Earl, TOV KAETTNY TKOTEL
[dmopov d\kapmov: rodde & od meryv(H) dopos.
[dOplex yévos, mpooamre Thy movnpiay
[mpols dv’ ‘Ke T@de & odX obTw mMpeErrEl.
a{Ad’| aity e od mais: véos yap av avip
m@ylove Odd\A@V ws Tpdyos KY(H)Ko XraS.
mavov 7d Aelov gdadakpoy ydovyn mitvas.
lolx €x Ocav Ta popa Kat yédova Xpr
[xlavovta kAaiev votep ; ds eym (A)E(y)@. tortep’ ds eyo.
59
60
Or
20
20
THE OXYRHYNCHUS: PAPYRI
oTpepovdvytourepvb oro
| oroavOedaol] o]|Bagtvevpiok amo
WKTOVOVY APMETAUTATELTELT
TOOTOXPNMATOUTETELPY AT LEV OT
pivoKo\AnTov adrAwvekAeW ev Bowy
movdopa|. . .|amotwvAogLou"
[.|nueral. . .J€odovBiBage-
Cola
- Jevoryap!
.| . aloKkAol
. .|TouTrovn|
[
[
[
[.|akwoakor
[. |udear’ adn]
[
-upntad|
: [gers oe @eeaen
of .|\KatBoaovepovatt|
misereuasey; nonvur|
7] |owmovnp exe Tim,
€OTLV
omrata|| T |\od evdoveyKekAn|
-OUs
[. .\vradatraveatrovd.oo|
7. \vocul.|v[.|jracBovorice,
ndnperve. jyetoxarov yal
Bs -JAccoemp|. . jul. .JfeAavr|
TOXPHPACUTOT
eu ale :
- le
20
25
sme)
20
MWA NEWNCLASSIGALOTEXTS
(Xo.) aTpépov Avyifov te pvOots, drot-
av Oédeis Baw etipick am6-
Wyktov' ov ydp pe Tatra Teioes
(6)ros TO xphp’ ovToS Elpyacpévos +8 xpipa odtos:
(avT.iaTp.)
61
F z oU(TwS) Wl v €v T(@) © J€(wvos).
PWOKOAANTOV arXov ExrEYpev Body ;
mou Oopals 7] 3d tav Ao€giov.
[Hln pe ralad elé ddod BiBage.
Colaxv:
(Xo.)
(Kv.) [6] mais KXolar
(Xo.) [ef] ror movn[pa Spa, movnpds @y kupel.
(Ku.) [klak@s akovlew ov mpérer Ads yore.
(Xo.) [eli dD €or adAnjOA, xph pe Kal éyew TdOde.
(Kv.) [old pr) rad [eins
(Kv) |
(Xo,) [
(Kv.) 7
(Xo.)
(Kv.) uf
(Xo, [
(Kv.) Al
(Xone (ena oe [
(Kv.) mo[d] Kat Boas véuovor 7
(Xo.) w[A]efous 6€ y 4On viv [
(Kv.) z[i]s, & movnp’, Exet; Tl TAL
(Xo.) 6 mais d(s) evdov early éyKexAn| pévos.
(Kv.) [roy maida matca ro(v) Atos [kax@s Aéyor.
(Xo.) mlalvouw [aly [el] ras Bods tis e[€edav O€dor.
(Kv.) 746n pe mr[fjyes Kal od xali Boes oébev.
(Xo.) |. . .JAeoempl. . .Jul . eleAavr|
400
62 THE OXYRHYNCHUSMEAP Vict
Col. xvi.
5
10
JeAcBoicBowv
vev70€ 15
lvoe
20
Col. xvii.
[
[
[
i
courou|| 7. ly[
ig
wro€tade|
KatTrapy|
eae Nel
‘amon vu . [
e[- Jet
Boj
omro|
Tp|
puta Boo
eAcvepo|
Tovey|
Unplaced Fragments.
Probably from the bottom of Cols. i-tii.
1 Ey gaia Fr,2: Das oe
ie tel \vaa|
| Jorof Jeda . [
os J Je [
Fr. 4.
Wig NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS
Col. xvi. Col. xvii.
Be (eas) iod iov
2
ovTos od d|
(3t.) ® Alogia (?)
i@ 6
to. 6(Xo.) @ Aogia def
kal map|
Tov [Boar
AmérAX(wv) — [.|vu . |
tt |eA€ors Bodv: e[. Jee
oU(tws) 4 |v é€v T(@) O€(wvos). -
( ee (@) O€(ovos’ 15 Boj
omro|
pl
pa bbs |
eevOepol
20 (3u.) Tov ey
Unplaced Fragments.
Probably from the bottom of Cols. i-iil.
Ero. Pr 2: Fi 9: Bra. Fr. 5.
(A) 4 a wan| Jed] [et
(B) of jov- of Jada . [ Jooal, lol
ie t yee :
63
THE OXYRHYNCHUSTPAPYRI
Fr. 6, Fr, sf FGs0: 1h ys) Fr. 10;
Ant} - [ lol Jol Jal v-[
[ Jee }- of ial
Probably from Col. ix.
Prat. Br £2: reas: Bei
urex{ J. [ Jarol \on
jew al a1 Ive. [
Fr, 15. Fr. 16. | Ee Ge Erato;
Jol jazi J.» Jo - [
\-[ \-[ lol
From Col. xv? From Col. xvii?
Pe. 709. Fr. 20. Bison. Fr. 22.
Jol \vBow| | )--L-[
}. or Javeg] J \pved|
Joov | Jorerol JovOo|
\rao| jy JnrA|
ses telco |
lau ; :
Miscellaneous.
Fr. 23 (2). Fr. 23 (0). Pras ig easy
Jovpy[ Juxey| J+ ag
Tehk ‘Aocd
)xpucwunAl eae |tpag JAcOef
Fr. 23 (a).
]-[
] xpue@ mAL
IV NEW CEASSICEAL TEXTS
65
Bra 7 Fr. 8 Fr. 9 Fr ie:
Jol Jol cal v.[
Jaé[ ] . of 7
Probably from Col. ix.
Pry iz: Bin? Pre ta:
ia jaro| joy
vol ial Joe . |
ia
Fr. 16. Bi h7 Fry 10:
Jaz| J. »| lo. [
eee Jo
From Col. xv? From Col. xvii?
Hi ZO; Fr, 21. Er 22;
T@\y PBoalv ] eS ead
Javeg| pve
élorl Tol ] JovOo{
|rao| ] yor[ae naAAl
Gare; Ba eee al
Jat F
Miscellaneous.
Fr, 23 (6). re. 24 Fr. 25.
ex! Jukex[ he aél
rica, |ypag| JAcO¢)
THE OXYRAYNCHUS 224 P VRI
66
Bowel.) . [ ia Iguval
}rovnog| |oal \xpor|
Fr. 26. Br. 27: Br. 28:
BpaBevp| | . caverppag| 1} - [
ea oe ate |p oxi. .] . [ jrotol
: ]«7[
it, .30 Preis P3228
| |.
Japou| \po7| |pAeBol
jova \pza[ |
x JevOof Jen{
mi Jeral Sue
tone irs 36: Bry;
| \pa| ea[
| ] |edvaf
Jarov JovOa . of ]
Jo |
| |
iia NEW CLASSICAT TEXTS
Booval.) | m6 | oval
] movyca| Joal lxpor|
Fr; 26. Be 273 Er. 28:
|] BpaBevp|a |. caver ppdo| foleyes i
: ; lp axle lei ] Tovo|
: |«7|
Ir 30 Pre 3r. Oi Bw
i
japou| Ipor| | pdeBifs
jove| pa
lAec ] ev Ouf Jen
“|v JaTo| : 5
]
|
Fr. 94. G95: Br36. 10
] pal Jen
] ] jedral
Jarov Jovda . of |
Js J |
J ] J
leAeas . .
a
vay
68 THE OXVYRHYNCAUS PAPYR!
Of the three previously known fragments of the /chneutae, two have occurred
above (xi. 12-13, xii. 6; cf. notes ad /oc.); the third is :—
293. Pollux x. 34
evjrata &tAa
tplyoupa Siatopedoat oe betrar
A corrupt passage, on which cf. Lobeck, Phrynichus, p. 178.
To this play may now be referred with W(ilamowitz)—M (llendorff)
932. Athen. ix, p. 409 c
BodkAey
The word is given as an epithet of Hermes rapa Yogoxdel. Poorxrey A,
Booxdew C Eustath., Botkkey Musurus, BodxAey Dindorf.
i. 1-3. For the supplement of |. 1 cf. ll. 10 and 143; porois involves an accompanying
Ocots, which will naturally precede. This line is probably the first of the play. Line 14 of
Col. iv, which is marked as the rooth verse, is indeed not more than the 94th from this point,
and possibly a foregoing column, of which the upper part was occupied e.g. by a hypothesis
or a list of characters, has been lost; but the numeration of lines in papyri is not always
exact, and if iv. 20, 22, &c., are counted as whole lines, the figure 200 at viii. 13 is but one
in excess, with i. 1 as the starting-point. Apollo’s name ought then to occur in |. 3.
4-5. Something like [Sew]dv [yap or’ eu dé dic|\opoy may have stood in 1. 4, but the
restoration depends upon that of the next verse. Murray suggests [ed pevgelrale kdepas ye,
but the initial supplement is too long.
6. vdpevp|a (W-M) is somewhat long for the space, and perhaps a more recondite peri-
phrasis was employed, e. g. veavievy|a, which W—M has also proposed. Three classes of the
cattle are apparently distinguished, (1) the full-grown cows, (2) their calves, (3) the immature -
heifers ; Murray’s yévn veoyva is thus less suitable.
7-16. ‘They have all disappeared, and in vain I track them, wandering in secret far
from the cattle’s manger, hidden by some artifice. For I would not have thought that any
one either of the gods or of the mortal creatures of a day would have dared so far as to
do this deed. On learning it distraught with fear I set forth and search, with full proclama-
tion to gods and men, so that none may beignorant. For I follow frantic in pursuit. AndI
have visited in haste the peoples of the whole host of Thrace, but no one...’
7-8. The restoration of 1. 7 and re BovlordOnov in 1. 8 are due to W-M; Murray
suggests that rapp may refer to a ditch surrounding Apollo’s byre (e. g. rapp|ov tmepbe vd|p.
In l. 8, where there was some difference of reading, neither the circumflex accent nor the
diaeresis on « is quite certain; but [Aa@]is clearly indicated by the marginal Aa|. d:ac[ above
is possibly dcao[kor as a variant for iyvooKora.
13. [ore(ylo: or e.g. [¢yr]é, as both W—M and Murray suggest. v of parevwy was
deleted by means of dots placed above and beneath it.
14. Either rdSe or ré5e may be right; a similar choice between singular and plural is
given at iii. 25 and v. 9.
15. [dxoho]u8ia W-M, supposing this to be the passage referred to in Bekker, Amecd.
367. 32 axohovdia’ dkohovOnars. Zopoxdjjs (Nauck, Fr. 899). Murray suggests [dvoze]v6ia.
16-17. [pax]av and add’ od}rrs W—M. Another method of treating the passage is to
take Joy as the genitive of a more general term or as a participle, e.g. [omed8]ov, and to put
lias NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS 69
Opy]ceof in 1. 19. Something like [¢yrdv] ris [adrds etke (Murray) or [et 7s] rus [. . . would then
follow in 1.17. Jrov in the margin may well be orpalrod again, with something other than
rov mavrdés preceding as a variant.
18—23. That these two small fragments belong to Col. i is clearly indicated both by
their appearance and contents, but their relation to each other and to the rest of the
column is not definitely fixed. ‘The worm-eaten edges of both show the same pattern
according to which r]a @ecoaday should be in the same line as é]revra [8é. But the worming
is not an infallible guide, since the papyrus may not have been folded quite straight ; and if
é[mev|ra © is right in 1, 23, it is desirable to lengthen the interval between this and the foregoing
é|rera (Se. ‘This being granted, a further comparison of the worm-marks in Col. iii suggests
that there is no loss between ll. 17 and 18; the adscript of which a few letters remain in the
left margin of Col. ii will then be opposite |. 22, and the loss below 1. 23 will extend to four
verses, in which no doubt Attica was mentioned. At ii. 1 the Peloponnese is reached
(Awprxo[). In ll. 21-2 supplements suggested by W—M are printed exempli gratia.
ii. 3-5. jem and d%[o8arov W—M, who points out that the words jew . . . KvdlAquns
. . . x@pov give a complete sense, which only requires some ornamental amplification (Il. 45,
€. 2. du[c8arov or 80[ oxpnpvov Ter pais Svaojvepsv| te). In 1. 5 he would emend és to «i (e. g.
ei 8 i[AnBdrns évratOa mou|uny xrd.), but this is hardly justifiable in a passage so mutilated,
especially when és suits the context, and the corruption of e? would be inexplicable. To
substitute 6 for & would be less objectionable ; the |6| in the margin (which suggests ©[¢(@vos)
again) shows that there was some variant here.
6-17. ‘ Therefore if any shepherd or husbandman or charcoal-burner is by, or one of
the nymph-born race of hill-roving satyrs, I announce to them one and all, whosoever
captures the thief of Apollo's kine, his forthwith is the reward lying ready.
Silenus. O Phoebus, I heard thy voice raised in loud proclamation, and apprised of the
matter with the haste that an old man can command, wishing to become thy favoured
benefactor, Phoebus Apollo, I set out on this quest, if haply 1 may hunt down this thing
for thee.’
6-10. The supplements are largely due to W-M, whose restoration of [pap:Aoxav|rov
in 1. 7 from Soph. Fr. 964 is especially attractive (uapidoKavraev" avOpaxeurav Hesych., kat
(uaptdoxavras) rods avOpaxeutds. Zopoxijs Phot. Lex. 247. 17). dypwornp is an unattested form,
and the o is perhaps better omitted, though there is some evidence for dypoorns = ayporns ;
dypernp occurs in Steph. Byz. s.v. dypés. In 1. 10, if [ra d]épa is supplied, the verse may be
continued without alteration tod Hadvos doris a[pyvrar, but the lacuna is more satisfactorily
filled by [rév ]épa, and the alteration of the following rov to rév is no violent remedy.
12. ® oie is a rather longer supplement than is expected; perhaps an epithet of
povnpa® stood here.
16. The alteration of rd8 to 796’, which is proposed by W-M, is unnecessary in view
of iii. 21.
17. That the aorist of kuvnyeiv should be formed with a short vowel is remarkable ;
cf. ili. 22 exxuynyéoa.
18-21. This is a puzzling passage. If |. 18 is rightly reconstructed, Silenus means
that he wishes his success to be proclaimed, like that of a victor in the games. This,
however, is not convincing, nor can I regard Murray’s x[a] 7 @yye’,, [of]s wou. . . walAelor’, ex
[addel]ao[e ps0 old *epoy as more satisfactory. It is not certain at the end of |. 18 that
de was not followed by some other letter; and the first of the two gammas is not quite clear
and may possibly be p or a, but 7[6] yap yé[pals will hardly improve matters. In 1. 19 en|
may be ¢y[ ; the difficulty of obtaining a conjunction makes 7]péa6e a .[ preferable to poodes . [.
70 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
In 1. 20 8acowe not dow is probably to be read ; the loss of a o is intelligible but not its
erroneous insertion ; some adjectival expression, meaning ‘ sharp-sighted’, seems indicated,
but the remains of the end of the verse are not readily adaptable. v before « can hardly be
avoided, and above the line, between this and the supposed a, there is a slight vestige of ink
which might represent a circumflex accent. The letter after 8 may as well beA asa, In
]. 21 the elision mark is uncertain, but it appears to stand rather too high in the line for the
top of a p, and an optative here is not unsuitable: ‘I would get my sharp-eyed sons to help,
if you will perform your promises.’
22. The vestige in front of [.]o is hardly sufficient to give a clue to the verb ; something
like ypvody or puodv rapé€w is wanted, but mapcEw is improbable. podvos in iambics is
a Sophoclean use. .
23. The letters raj are on a small fragment which no doubt belongs to one of the first
three columns, and must on account of the paragraphicome from the bottom of Col. ii; its
location in this line is, however, quite conjectural. If it is rightly placed, Fr. 1 will follow
below, though whether in 24—5 or 25-6 cannot be determined.
26. The papyrus is broken close beneath this line, but it was most probably the last of
the column, since it ranges with iii. 27, and the dialogue works out right on the supposition
of the loss of a line at the top of Col. iii.
iii. 3. Murray suggests olioew p’ edevOepov, but rol is perhaps more likely to be motos
in some form. Silenus could not easily anticipate what the additional boon was to be.
4. Restored by W-M ; cf. vi. 26-vii. 1. From whom Silenus and the Satyrs were to
be ‘freed’ is obscure.
5 sqq. The metre of this short choral ode was partially, and perhaps to a large extent,
dochmiac; |. 19 is a dochmiac dimeter, and dochmii occur also in Il. 15-16, while the
remains of many of the preceding verses are compatible with the same measure. This
dochmiac element, which is rarely employed in songs of the entire chorus—Soph. £7. 1384-
97 is another example—may be regarded as expressing the eagerness and excitement of the
Satyrs.
5. It is not clear whether a dot after aye is the vestige of a letter or a low stop. The
cross-bar of the e has been lengthened by the second hand.
6. Bd|ow, as W-M remarks, is indicated by the marginal note.
8. Cf. Aristoph. Av. 274 otros & cé Tou.
12. Cf. note on x. I.
13. That vvxea or a kindred word stood in the text may be inferred from the adscript.
: oe mooot is a remarkable form, which is, however, credited to Cratinus (Fr. 100,
ock).
15. Murray suggests that eos is for cig’, ds (cf. ii. 12), but alterations are undesirable
with so doubtful a context. The purpose of the paragraphus below this line is obscure.
16-19. The slight remains of the letter before pex| suggest the base of e or o, and are
preceded by a diagonal stroke consistent with a, x, A, », or x; B|, though imperfect, is almost
certain. lioly eyé ze] or Al. .Jas pé[a] would suit. It is, however, difficult to obtain
a suitable connexion with what follows, which I leave as it stands in the papyrus, though I. 17
1s Open to some suspicion. cuvaya Oes was apparently originally written, the final o being
corrected to o by the second hand, which completed the verse. If ovvdua is right, this is the
earliest instance of the word. Taken by themselves Il. 17-19 may be construed: ‘ Therewith
let the friendly god end our toils, who has displayed clear samples of his gold,’ i.e. their
life would be eased by the attainment of the reward. It appears from this that the gold was
actually exhibited on the stage. dvérw can come from either dvévat or dvew ; the latter, giving
another dochmius, is perhaps preferable.
Ar NEVA CEAS SICAL TEXTS 71
20-6. Si/. ‘O ye gods, Fortune and the deity who guidest steps straight, grant me
success in the quest whereon I am now to speed forth to track down the plunder, booty,
spoil of Phoebus from whom the stolen kine have been ravished. If any man has seen or
heard tidings of them, he would both earn my gratitude by telling it, and join in benefitting
king Phoebus.’
20. Ap(tcropa)r(ns) : there is some variation in the abbreviations taken to represent this
name. Here the letters, if rightly read, are ap with »y above. In vi. 8 and ix. 6 the » is on
a level with ap, and has an: drawn through its middle ; this might well stand for ’Ap(tar6)(xos),
if he were known as a Sophoclean commentator. At vi. 5 ap only is written, the p passing
through the a, by which e. g. ’Apiorapyos could be meant, as we supposed in the Pindar
papyrus (cf. 841. ii. 61 note). But the annotator may have allowed himself a certain
amount of inconsistency, just as he writes éew and é@e for G¢avos; and I have therefore
avoided a multiplication of the names.
25. euovy, NOt ewor r, WaS apparently written, but the latter is probably to be read with
W-M, as well as gpacas for Spacas.
26. I substitute ouvvredjs for mpooreAns, which does not occur elsewhere and may be due
to a reminiscence of ]. 15 aided by the recurrence of mpooiAjs immediately above. For the
dative cf. Eurip. H. 7. 1252 evepyerns Bporoicr.
24. ‘Moreover the informer shall be substantially rewarded’ seems to have been the
sense of this verse and the next ; the very slight traces before aya are sufficiently consistent
with Ad[yo|v & which both W—M and Murray suggest.
iv. 2-6. The Chorus apparently make an appeal for informers to come forward, and this
is taken up by Silenus : ‘ Does any one profess knowledge or are all ignorant? Then we
must act for ourselves’ ; e. g. pyciv tis 7) [ovdeis now «idévar rade 3] eouxev 75n k|al mpos epy’ 6ppav
perce, Cf. Eurip. J, 7. 1072.
7. ia: cf. vii. 10, 1175. 91. 4. The aspiration is stated to be Attic by the Venetus
Scholiast on Homer I 262; cf. Herodian, ed. Lentz i. p. 495.
9g. The acute accent on eav is doubled, probably because the first accent fell too close
to the e.
10. W-M’s Simous for dumous is plausible, but as usual I hesitate to accept emendations
in a very defective passage.
13. In the present state of the text the merits of the variant xpjo@a can hardly be
estimated. The paragraphus below this line seems to be due to the second hand.
14-v. 12. Half-Chor. ‘A god, a god, a god, a god. Let be, let be! We seem to have
them; hold; do not...
' -Half-Chor. These are the tracks of the kine.
Half-Chor. Hush! A god is leading our colony.
Half-Chor, What are we to do, friend? Were we performing our task aright ? What?
How say those on this side?
Half-Chor. They say yes, for these marks of themselves give clear proof.
Haif-Chor. See, see, here again is the very print of the hoofs!
Half-Chor. Look well! This is the exact measurement.
Haif-Chor. Come quickly and . . . if any one’s ear catches the noise of the kine.
A notse.
Half-Chor. 1 do not yet hear their voice clearly, yet here are the very footmarks and
the track of those kine plain to view. :
Haif-Chor. Let be! By Zeus, the footprints are reversed! They look in the opposite
direction again; see here! What is this? What is the manner of their arrangement ?
72 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAP VET
The front has been changed to the rear, or again they are entangled in opposite directions.
A strange confusion possessed the driver.’
14 sqq. As the paragraphi indicate, the Chorus is here divided into two or more
sections, but the distribution of the lines in the papyrus seems to be sometimes at fault. In
one place (I. 18) a paragraphus has been cancelled, but probably wrongly, by the second
hand. I have adopted the arrangement suggested by W—M, with the slight difference that
he would recognize a third section of the Chorus at |. 26. A still further multiplication of
parts is quite possible, but smaller divisions than juxépia are not absolutely necessary.
14. [éa W-M.
15. The vestiges of the letter before p, which seems to have been partially rewritten,
rather suggest ¢, but a 7 is not impossible. The imperative of a verb in -rew or -yew is
apparently required ; it would not be satisfactory to suppose that ere. was written for ér.
17. The first three letters of the line were supplied by the corrector, and the sign in
the margin no doubt has some reference to the original defect (cf. 1175, Fr. 3. 7); the dash
following the y was presumably inserted to fill up a blank space. dzror{xia]v, which appears
unavoidable, may be explained as a comic touch.
18. Here again the initial letters proceed from the second hand, but in this case
something was previously washed out. ‘The authority apparently quoted in the margin for
the v. ]. ére was not ’Apiorapyos. [eé|jvopev, which was suggested by W—M, seems probable,
though compounds of jvov have not previously occurred ; the compound can be avoided, as
Murray remarks, by writing [ép’] jvopev.
1g. With punctuation after ri, as suggested by Murray, a sufficiently good sense can be
extracted from this line. roo[.] is hardly to be avoided; ro is followed by part of a vertical
stroke like that of « or v, and o has apparently been written by the second hand through the
base of the next letter.
23. adré seems preferable to ad 76; cf. 1.25. In the marginal note érioimov, if that
be meant, may be taken to signify ‘devious course’; cf. emupoiv, drooipodv : émirov
would give no sense. The abbreviated name consists of a N with a long I through the
cross-stroke, and so may begin with either Ne or Iv. Of these the former is the more
likely combination, e.g. Nicander or Nicanor, though neither of these grammarians is
known to have commented upon Sophocles.
25. [€|kue[rpov|ule|vov: or perhaps [e|xue[pay|u[é|vov, as Pearson suggests.
26. What was originally written in place of dpoyer, which looks right, is doubtful ; there
does not seem to have been a dittography of ype. The absence of a reference after ov(rws)
jv may imply that dpouee was in the archetype. After the lacuna Joy is possible; some
traces ofink above and beyond exov are perhaps accidental.
27. This should be the last line of the column, but since the margin is broken off there
is no certainty.
v. 1. The correction in the text is repeated as an adscript perhaps for the sake of
greater clearness. pordo was originally written, and the e may be due to the second hand.
2. poiBdos is a stage-direction ; the context indicates that notes on the lyre are meant.
__ 3+ m@ is very doubtful: the m may also be y or r; ro, e.g. is not impossible. [ropé]s
isdue toW-M. ¢6[éy]uaros was doubtless written with two gammas, as in viii. 26 Schol.,
x, 18, &c.; cf. the note on viii. 25-7.
4. The letters av of avra were converted apparently from o or y. I take ix[yy . . . oriBos
as the subject of mapa and paéciv as epexegetic; W-M would place a stop after oriBos
and make raée the direct object of padeiv.
7:sqq. Ch A. Herm. 77-8 avria rowjoas érhds, ras mpdabev ricber, ras 8 dmibev mpoobev,
kara 6° ¢umadw aitos Bae.
Livan NEW CEASSICAE. TEXTS 73
8. av: so the papyrus, apparently implying punctuation after Bnyara. If the accent
were ignored and aira & adopted, a stop should be placed after 8édopxev instead of at the
end of |. 7.
An indistinct mark above the first « of coe might be taken for a grave accent,
which would, however, be incorrectly placed.
g. touri: the deictic form, so frequent in comedy, has hitherto been regarded as alien
from the tragic writers; cf. introd. p. 34.
11. For cupalemdey|uéva cf. Xenophon, Cyn. 5. 6.
13-15. The construction is somewhat doubtful. Possibly mpéomaoy is an adverb and
Kexdpl evos | Kuvnyerety epexegetic to réxynv [eéledpes ; there would then be only a comma after
av, the mark of interrogation being transferred to yy.
13-vi. 6. S77. ‘What then is this art that you have found, what, I say? It is strange to
hunt thus prone on the ground. What is your method? Ido not understand. You lie
fallen like a hedgehog ina copse, or stooping like an ape you vent your spleen. What
is this? Where in the world, in what sort of place, did you learn it? Tell me, for Iam
ignorant of these ways.
Chor. Hu! Hu! Hu! Hu!
S27. Why do you make this cry? Whom do you fear? Whom do you see? What terror
do you behold? Why do you keep raving? There was a harsh sound hard by: do you
desire to learn what it was? Why are ye silent, ye who were erst so loud?
Chor. Nay, be silent !
S77. What is it there that you keep turning from?
Chor. Listen now!
S77. How can I listen when I hear no man’s voice ?
Chor. Be persuaded by me.
S77. You will never help my pursuit.
- Chor. Listen again awhile to this thing, a noise such as no mortal ever heard, whereby
we are here dumb-struck and confounded.’
17. dmoOvpaivers, which stands in the papyrus, might perhaps, as W—M suggests, here
have the sense of amoOumas, flatum emittis ; cf. dppaivew and éppav. But there is no other
trace of such a use, and the anapaest is very objectionable. «vda appears to be sound,
though the 6 was originally omitted; there is no authority for kvBa. It is easy to restore
metrical regularity by the omission of the preposition ; but the sense is unsatisfactory, since
the meaning of dmouyias is hardly to be attributed to the simple verb, and the reading of
the papyrus remains unexplained. I have been tempted to suppose that the original text had
anOpaives, which might easily, produce dmo@upaives: cf. Hesych. iOpaiver’ dcbpaivev and
igpaiver’ avaixer, amoWixet, der, But the evidence for this verb is too doubtful to justify its
insertion. I therefore print @vpaiveis, but only faue de mieux. Pearson, to whom «vSda
suggests some erotic term, proposes oOoparis.
~ 18. W-—M is no doubt right in substituting rém@ for tpér@, which may easily have been
brought in from the next line.
20, Cf. vii. 12 and Aristoph. P/ut. 895 where ® é, repeated six times, is used to
imitate the sound made by a person smelling a feast.
21-5. The restorations are made evempli gratia. Those in ll. 21 and 25 were proposed
by Murray (who compares with |. 21 Soph. £7. 1475 tiva ofei ; riv’ ayvoeis ;), those in ll. 23-4
by W-M. That xépxvos is here to be interpreted as a harsh, grating sound is indicated by
the context; cf. Galen, Gloss. Hippocr. (Kiihn xix, p. 111), who says that the word may
signify either 4 rpaxirns tas pdpvyyos or 6 &v To mvevpor Wddos. W-M would emend
ineipe|s], to iveipw, but a fair sense is obtainable without alteration, as above, or by writing
74 THE OXYRHYNCHUS EAP Vig
alyxov tis Hele Kepyvos imetpers pabeiv; r[¢ dyra xrA. ‘The first € of etmerpers was probably deleted
by the second hand; it has a dot over it besides being crossed through. The marginal oi
for & is no improvement in I. 24.
26. drovoo[pitjas was suggested by W—M; cf. Soph. O. Z. 480. The restoration of
the first half of the line is facilitated by the crasis adopted in the text; the supplement
adopted is of course only one of several possibilities.
vi. 3. Murray here proposed éu[jv] dio[éw, but yy» can certainly not be got into the
lacuna, which is indeed strained to the utmost by the modification printed ; o:, ov or a single
letter would be more satisfactory. The accented letter after 6 is probably either + or a, and
the vestige succeeding is not inconsistent with o; y or 7 would also be suitable. ey’ [a|®
dx[icroi y would be consistent with the palaeographical conditions, but is not otherwise
convincing. ix{a cannot be read. A small vestige before és suits e.g. » or A, hardly a.
4. For xXpneatos Civ SV. 23.
5. eéwpyiopeba, if that was the verb of the text, is less appropriate than the marginal
e€eviopeba, although this use of evi¢ew seems otherwise to be post-classical. ‘The compound
exmdayevres, aS read by Aristophanes, is also preferable to the simple verb.
y—-vii. 11. SzZ. ‘Why, pray, are you afraid and fearful of a noise, unclean bodies
fashioned of wax, vilest of beasts, who see a terror in each shade and are alarmed at
everything, who render slack, heedless, illiberal service, mere bodies, all talk and lust,
professing faithfulness, but if ever it is called for, flying from performance. Yet your father,
ye vilest of beasts, is one by whose youthful prowess many trophies have been set up at the
homes of his brides, who was not wont to turn in flight nor be subdued nor to cower at the
noises of hill-fed herds, but did deeds of strength. And their lustre is now disfigured by
you at some new cheating noise of shepherds, which you fear like children before seeing its
source, abandoning the hope of golden wealth which Phoebus told of and secured, and the
freedom which he promised both to you and me; this you neglect, and sleep. If you do
not pursue and track down the kine and their driver to their hiding-place, you shall make
a noise in lamentation for your very cowardice.
Chor. Father, be present with me and yourself be my guide, that you may know well
if there be any cowardice ; for you yourself shall learn, if you are present, that your words
are nought.
Sz. I will myself be present and urge you on by my voice, sounding the whistle that
speeds on the hounds. Come, take your stand at the cross-ways, and I will stay on the
scene of action and direct you.’
7. The punctuation apparently indicated by the papyrus is quite defensible (cf. e.g.
Aristoph. Acharn. 345 pi poe mpépacww) but less natural than that adopted. It can hardly
be doubted that a stop was intended, though the dot is not quite in the proper position,
being too far from the v and close to the vertical stroke of ¢.
8. Aristophanes’ reading is again preferable to that of the text.
9. v was written by the second hand over an original ». The masculine évz[es is some-
what awkward with kdxora, but dvz[a aly, which Pearson would prefer, is not adapted to the
lacuna, which barely accommodates three narrow letters.
16 sqq. Cf. Eurip. Cycl. 2-9.
17. otkots vupduxois: i.e, the caves of the nymphs; cf. Homer, H. Aphrod. 262 (Pearson).
18. dovdlolupévou is probably sound; SeAody is rare and, so far as known, post-
classical.
/ 20. al{x|uaiow : or perhaps a{iy|uatow, and this is preferred by Pearson. For éepyaopévov
in the active sense, which gives a better antithesis than é€eipyacpeva, Cf.e.g. Soph. Avs. 262, 384.
Ii4ae\ NEW CEASSICAB) TEXTS 75
21. vyov is Clearly right. Neither imoppuraive nor droppunaivew occurs elsewhere.
22, kddax{:] is an unexpected epithet, the meaning of which perhaps here approximates
~ to that of yéns; cf. Moeris, p. 113 yéns Arricot, cddaé “EAnves.
23. [ov] W-M.
24. x|plvodparros is apparently found only here.
Vil. 2. dvavocrnoavtes is another novel form, which here seems to mean ‘pursue’ ;
cf. Soph. Phil. 43 emi opis véorov. It could hardly signify ‘ returning from the error of
your ways ’.
5. guprodnyetv is used by Plato, Pol. 269 c, 270 a, but cupmodnyereiv is not elsewhere
attested.
7. The variant on déyo[», which is doubtless right, appears unintelligent.
to. W-M suggests the easy emendation tpifvy’ eis, but cf. Soph. Zrach. 339 rod pe (?)
Hv epiotaca Baow ;, which confirms the testimony of the papyrus, while this in turn may be
cited in support of the view that epioraca in Trach. 339 is intransitive. For the rough
breathing on oipov W—M refers to Arcadius 199 (Herodian i. 546, Lentz) 76 oipos, ofua Sactverau.
12 sqq. The rhythm of this song, which is unfortunately defective nearly throughout, is
largely anapaestic, the anapaests being often resolved into proceleusmatics ; cf. Aristoph.
Av. 327 sqq. and the Hyporcheme of Pratinas (Fr. 1, Bergk). Cretics are also used, while
], 15 is apparently Glyconic.
12. w here is apparently used like irra or irra, ‘ Pst!’
13. Umekdayes iS a novel compound, but bzoxpi¢ew is used by Aelian, JV. A. 6. 19 ;
for the form cf. the variant xpiye for xpiee in Hom. 0 470, and the commentators
thereon.
15. The second o of zpwre has been rewritten.
16. €xec is the second person of the passive: ‘I have you’; cf.l.17. 1 of eAndvdev
has been altered by the second hand from e in both instances.
18. The marginal reading is the more attractive; devrepox was probably due to the
influence of mpore@ ris 6d in |. 15.
Ig. dpakis is an unknown form, which, however, in consideration of the adjacent ypams
it is rather hazardous to emend to Spakeis (Pind. Mem. vii. 3, Fr. 123. 2); W-M compares
Aépxis. An acute accent may have disappeared above the a. ypams is described by
Hesychius as «idos dpvéov.
22. The narrowness of the lacuna indicates that the letter lost before the final » was
probably o, but the word was apparently not vopoy ; voludoly is not impossible.
26. Spi: or dd.
Vili, 2. de is cancelled by a stroke above the line; cf. x. 6 and 848. 142-3, &c.
8. The confusion between 7 and e is common; the former here seems likely to
be correct.
g. Not odf|: the letter after \ was probably o or o.
Ir. eto : W—M would prefer émé’.
13-24. Chor. ‘Father, why are you silent? Did we speak the truth? Do you not
hear the sound, or are you deaf ?
Sz/. Be silent ; what is it?
Chor. I shall not stay.
Si. Stay, if you can.
Chor. I cannot; but do you search and track them down as you please, and enrich
yourself by getting the kine and the gold...
76 THE OXYRHYNCHUS @GZA PYRE
Si. But I will by no means allow you to leave me or to withdraw from this task, before
we know clearly what is within this dwelling here.’
13-14. elvopev and wédoy were restored by W—M. If cimopev is right, pov, for which
ovk would rather be expected, may have an ironical sense, ‘You don’t mean that we spoke
the truth?’ But pay sometimes practically loses its negative force ; cf. Stallbaum’s note on
Plato, Zys. 208 c. With the form of ]. 14 cf. e.g. Eurip. Rhes. 565-6 Avépnoes, ov ixovcas,
i) xevds Wodos ordger O& Grav, Tevxéwy Twa KTUTOY ;
15. Since ll. 13-14 and apparently 18-21 must be assigned to the Chorus, the verse
contained in ll. 15-17 should be distributed into three parts instead of four as in the
papyrus. i éorw is therefore to be combined either with oi[ya] or od evo, and the former
alternative is the more natural. W-M prefers oi ya.
A quite different and in some respects not unattractive view of this passage is taken
by Pearson. He would keep the arrangement given by the papyrus in ll. 15-19, assigning
16 ri €or, 18 pe’, ci Odes and 23 sqq. to the Chorus, 17 od pev@ and 19—22 to Silenus ;
the latter then becomes the person anxious to leave the scene, and would do so at |. 22,
where the restoration as éeyol dox|e[2] yx) mArcior[or]| ere pl €lp[ovra diarpiBew| xpdvov is suggested
exempli gratia. So sudden a volte face on the part of both Silenus and Satyrs might be
comic, but it is hardly natural; moreover this theory also involves a departure from the
original, where changes of speaker appear to be indicated by the paragraphi below Il. 24 (25)
and ix. 1. Those paragraphi are not easily interpreted as marking the distinction between
iambics and lyrics ; cf. 1. 12, where there is no paragraphus.
17-18. It is clear from the marginal note that 1. 18 ended ézy diva. For this the
annotator wished to substitute émy Odes, and there would be something to be said for his
preference were it not for the awkwardness—which he apparently did not feel—of the
repetition of @é\es. W-M points out that this may be removed to the advantage of the
sense by simply transposing the two verbs. 6évvg in |. 17 is well suited to the reply of
the Chorus ov« éorw. If Oéders and diva are retained as they stood in the papyrus, per’, ei
6édes is perhaps best regarded asan unfinished sentence: ‘Stay, if you wish (to share in the
reward)’ ; ‘Stay, if you please’ would be too polite,—unless, indeed, the tone was ironical.
Ig. AaBav W-M.
20 sqq. Since the ends of these lines are on a different fragment, their length cannot be
determined very accurately. Some standard of measurement is, however, provided by 1. 18,
where the supplement is certain, though it is of course not certain at what distance the
marginal note was begun from the conclusion of the line. Assuming an interval of average
extent, I estimate that there would be about thirteen letters in 1. 20 between ypuooy and |e,
and the loss in the lines below has been calculated on that basis.
21. mhevor| is hardly to be avoided; mdevov can certainly not be read. The letter after
the lacuna is probably e or 7; that after rs may be p or »v.
22-4. The restorations of course only aim at giving the apparent sense. ¢fumépyerOa
is unknown, but would be a not unnatural poetical variation of imeéépyecOa. In 1. 24
Murray proposed 6r[rw’] [8 ow kptmre: oréyn, which I have adapted to the requirements of
the papyrus, the » of #[8e being inadmissible. The letter in question, if not e, should be p
or possibly B.
25-4. The Chorus make an ineffective summons to the occupant of the cave. puc|@d[»
was restored by W-M, who in the marginal note above proposes @ ¢vo[a]s; but the
narrow space and the flourished form of the « are both against a and in favour of -es.
Possibly apvges stood in the text. I write $6éyya according to the ordinary orthography,
although as W-M remarks, the doubled y which is found here and at x. 18, xi. 15, Xil. 3,
xiii. 4 was preferred by Herodian ; cf. Crénert, Mem. Gr. Hercul. p. 69.
<a
MA NEV ChASSICAL TEXTS 77
ix. 2-18. S7/. ‘ He will not appear to them; but I by making a noise upon the ground
with many leaps and kicks will quickly compel him to hear though he be very deaf.
Cyllene. Beasts, why came ye rushing with many shouts to this green wooded hill,
abode of animals? What is this device, what this change from the tasks wherewith you erst
pleased your lord, who clad in fawn-skin and bearing the light thyrsus was ever wont to
raise before you the cry evoe in the god’s train along with the nymphs his offspring and the
throng of his sons? But now I understand not the matter, whither the gusts of new frenzy
whirl you. For it is a riddle! I heard a cry befitting hunters who have come near to the
brood of an animal in their lair, and at the same time . . .’
2. roiow after pav[eir|ac could hardly be taken as instrumental. For the demonstrative
use cf. e.g. Soph. O. C. 742 ék dé trav pddior’ eye.
3. méOopros, like xuvoprixds in vii. 9, is a dma€ eipnuévov.
"5. 7: the third person is evidently required, and the correction is easy; cf. Soph.
Ant. 710 ket tus 7 copds, and vi. 13 above.
For the redundant éore cf. e.g. Soph. O.C. 1350 dixaav dor’ euod Kdvew Adyous.
6. The marginal variant would have the effect of balancing the epithets, yapov thodn=
mayov évOnpov, but does not seem very probable; possibly even yapov is a mistake for
xA@por.
g. ewes is strange, and W—M’s correction eyes is an evident simplification.
to-11. Cf. Eurip. Fr. 752 dvpooucr kai veBpav Sopais xabarrds, Bacch. 176 Oipaous dvarrew
kat veBpav Sopas éxerv, Strabo c. 719 KaOnppevor veBpidas. vpew, not vpwy, Was apparently the
reading of the papyrus; it may be explained as a dativus commod?. véBpuvos is novel.
evnadns and edmadéos are used by Ap. Rhod. ii. 618, iv. 193.
12, For the middle form evid¢er’ cf. Eurip. Bacch. 67 Bakywov edatopéva, The corrector’s
eviafes, which is unintelligible, looks as if he had taken etua¢er’ for a second person plural
active. It was presumably to this word that the marginal note ¢j(rec) referred. The
alteration of the termination involved the transference of the accent, and that on a was
cancelled by means of the dots on either side of it, as in 841. vi. 88, ix. 17, 1082. 1.
iit 7 (5):
13. The emendation of rodav to raidwy is due to W—M.
4. vélo|v: the space seems almost too narrow for , and would better suit v¢[o|y, which
however is less apposite.
15. Theon’s variant, with which of course there would be no stop after ydp, is less
attractive.
16. The first o of ovov has been converted from «, and in 1. 18 also evov was probably
first written, though there the alteration is less obvious and may be due to the original
scribe.
18-23. Though the wording of this passage is elusive, its purport is evident. After
mentioning the sounds of hunters on the trail (Il. 15-17) the nymph says that she has also
heard accusations of some theft (Il. 18-19), proclamations (ll. 20-1), and finally knocks and
kicks on the door (Il. 22-3). In ll. 18-19 a. , . éreive(r’, if correct, is iterative. dy’ adri|y
might be read, but the « is more’suitable, and there seems to be nothing for atr7[v to refer
to except rpo[p|js, which is unsatisfactory, while to emend to avAz[v, as Murray suggests, is
too precarious, The letter before a (or as?) may well be «, i, e. kad ; |rea is not possible. éreive[r’
is more probably third person singular passive than second person plural active, or érewe|»
could be restored, with the division ad ris, erewé|v rs being of course excluded on metrical
grounds ; there is not room for ereivo|vr’ eis. It remains to find some word like BéAy to be
the subject of éreive[r’ or the object of érewe[y and to go with yhooons. rééla kai, however, is
too long, while iJa «ai is hardly long enough, even if Sophocles were likely to have used the
78 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
neuter form, which occurs only once in Homer. A vestige of ink above the lacuna might
indeed be the remains of a diaeresis on 4, but it suggests rather a circumflex accent or an
inserted letter. ]. «va at the end of the line is doubtless a perfect infinitive, |xévar or
eval.
: 20, admis: this form is now admitted as Attic beside at@is; cf. W-—M’s note in
Stizungsber. Preuss. Akad. 1907, p. 872.
22. I adopt Murray’s ovr, which is perhaps not inconsistent with the remains, though
not at all convincing. ax|ricparos depending on [«]Andev is an alternative.
24-7. The sense seems to be ‘ But for some other evidence I should have supposed
(or, ‘In other circumstances I should suppose’’) from such a conflict of sounds that you
were mad’. Given the probable ¢ in 1. 26, é|y[», as Murray suggests, is attractive ; but
I cannot reconcile the remains with épny ay, and ¢al|j[» is another possibility, e. g. air[atcor]
al é|j|v] dv ppevav ipas vooeiv vd|cos,—though dy and pera could hardly both be read. ear
is inadmissible before ipas, but Saévoyv might serve. In 1. 24 addos, if that is right (the s is
extremely doubtful), may be followed by 7 or e«, and the letter after « can be a.
24. I should like to read ri vipdn|y emroeir’, but though the supposed a of woe may
well be 7 (or y), m for 7 is not possible. A fair sense, however, is obtainable with ér zoeir’,
‘What will you do next to an innocent nymph?’
xX. I-xi. 19. Chor. ‘ Deep-girded nymph, stay this wrath, for indeed no strife of hostile
conflict approaches thee, nor methinks would any unfriendly or vain words from us touch
thee. Do not thou be forward in reviling me, but graciously disclose this thing, who is it who
here below the ground uttered in such wondrous wise an awesome sound.
Cyll. This is now a gentler mood than before, and seeking thus will you more easily
learn than by deeds of strength and attempts upon a hapless nymph. For it pleases me not
thus to stir up shrill strife of words. Come, reveal and tell to me calmly what is the
thing that ye chiefly need.
Chor. Queen of this region, mighty Cyllene, I will tell thee afterwards for what I came.
But tell us of this voice which resounds and what mortal expresses himself therewith.
Cyll, You must know this clearly, that, if you reveal these words of mine, a penalty is
in store for yourselves. For in the seats of the gods the deed is concealed in order that
no tidings of the story may reach Hera. For Zeus came to the hidden dwelling of the
daughter of Atlas... and in a lonely cave he begat a son, whom I nurse in my arms; for
his mother’s strength is shaken by illness. And I staying by the cradle prepare an infant’s
nurture, food and drink and rest, night and day. But he grows daily toa more than natural
stature, so that I am seized by wonder and fear. For though he has been born not yet six
days his limbs press on to the maturity of boyhood, and this shoot springs upward and tarries
not. Such is the boy who is stored within ; and he is still concealed by the command of
his father. And the voice of which you ask, ringing out by an unseen instrument, and at
which you were much amazed, he himself devised in a single day out of an upturned box ;
ates is the vessel brimful of delight which he fashioned out a dead beast and makes resound
eclow.
x. 1-8. This short ode is no doubt in strophic correspondence with xi, 20-xii. 1, where
the number of lines is the same and so far as preserved they are metrically equivalent, xii. 1,
the one complete verse, coinciding with x.8. The measure is predominantly cretic, with an
iambic monometer (Il. 1, 2, 4, 6) or dimeter (1. 3) at the beginning of some of the lines; the
last line ends with a brachycatalectic trochaic tetrapody (ithyphallic) ; cf. xiii. 5-13, xiv.
20-6. ‘The supplements at the ends of Il. 1-4 were suggested by Murray ; the restoration
of 1. 6 and partially of 1. 7 is due to W-M.
|
Miva “NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS 79
I. vopgn: Cf. Xi. 20 Bons, lil, 12 and xii. 1 yqpuy, xiii. 5 oudy, forms which stand in
contrast with iii. 12 marpixdv, x. 3 pdyas, 8 éydpuce . . . addaly, xiv. 26 ra[od.’ I leave these
inconsistencies unaltered.
2. 0 of rovd’ was a later insertion, i. e. the original text combined ré68 with veikos, which
is quite intelligible.
6. de of pyde has been cancelled in the same way as in viii. 2 by a horizontal stroke
over the letters.
8. This line, which was originally omitted, has been inserted by the corrector in the
upper margin. Probably the note dye (‘ see above’) was added at the end of 1. 7.
9-13. The restorations printed of the ends of these lines are substantially Murray’s.
In 1. to he proposed exmi[@owbe paov av, suggesting that @npavy was a mistake for Ojpes.
But this is unnecessary if @npdv be regarded as the participle and the singular substituted
for the plural ; while I prefer padXov to paov as softening the construction of the following
genitives, which are equivalent to # with the dative (as e.g. Eurip. Cycl. 273-4 TQdE TOU
‘PadapavOvos paddov méroba). ddAkacpdr|oly in |. rx and épOowadakrov in |. 13 are new words.
For the former, to which the sign in the left margin is probably intended to draw attention,
W-M suggests Aakacyar[o|v, and this would be an easy correction; but since dAkd¢ew is
attested both by the Etym. Magnum and Hesychius, it is hardly necessary, and Adkacya itself
would be dma§ ecipnu., though Aaxdgew is used by Aeschylus. The recurrence in this play of
addooew or its derivatives is rather curious; cf., besides 1. 5 above, xiii. 5. If épOoWddaxros
is rightly restored in the latter passage, ép60- would seem to have the sense of dp60-. [ov]
in |, r2 is very uncertain, but perhaps preferable to, e. g., od] m{péret.
I4. ult |vve [woe W-M and Murray.
16. It is questionable whether the speaker here and in the following dialogue is Silenus
or the Chorus. W-—M would prefer the former, chiefly on account of xiv. 15-17, where see
the note; but xii. 2-3 and xiii. 14-16 distinctly point the other way. To give those lines to
Silenus is practically to make him here Coryphaeus, It may also be noticed that in ix. 9-13
Silenus (if he is meant by éeonérn) is apparently spoken of as if he were not present ;
and a comic effect would be produced if, after his valiant protestations, when Cyllene
actually emerged he beat a temporary retreat and left the Satyrs to cope with the situation.
Pearson would get rid of Silenus rather sooner; cf. the note on viii. 15.
18. The text is probably sound ; Theon’s vy. 1. looks like an attempted improvement.
1g. Sijalxapdooera here appears to have the metaphorical sense acquired by xapakrip,
&c., but I have found no other instance of such a use of the verb.
25-7. The general sense is evident, but its precise expression is beyond recovery. In
]. 25 the initial ¢ is quite doubtful and may ber ; and y of ore|yny, which was suggested by
W-M, may also be r. At the end of |. 26 Murray proposes d@ovdletcaro, and the verse
might then be completed e. g. |rjv® 7dOe, xa&erpaéer.
xi. 2-3. Restored by W-M. Cf. Homer, 7. Herm. 6-9.
5. [xaSeor|d (W-M) is the natural correlation of worjra and need not occasion surprise
in the case of such a prodigy. [xdo6jr|a would be preferable for a more ordinary infant of
six days.
6. Aukviris is a Gra cipnuevov. On the use of the Aikvoy as a cradle cf. Miss Harrison’s
article in /. H. S. xxiii. pp. 294 sqq.
7. Compounds of et@eri¢ey seem not to occur; [ééevO]eri~w is well-adapted to the space
and, as W—M remarks, has the analogy of é&eurpemifew, which is used by Euripides in £7. 75.
8. 6 8, which is the obvious supplement, is admissible on the supposition that the « was
unelided ; otherwise the space would not be filled.
g. A stop may have disappeared at the end of the line.
80 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
10-11. o’s and [yvioJs were restored by W—-M. The latter, however, does not
produce a very satisfactory line, since madds, which has to be constructed with what follows,
is awkward, and some supplement on which wa:dés would depend, like toys or déuas, would
have decided advantages. But it seems difficult to obtain this without altering exreac-
paols, for I cannot regard Murray’s suggestion [mpiorn|s for mpiorjp d8ovs as probable;
neither is Pearson’s [pérpor|s (cf. Eur. on 354) convincing. By the marginal note a variant
éxrnv juepay mepacpevos is presumably implied; but there is no reason for preferring this to
what stands in the text.
12-13. [ka£op]uevi¢er . . . [SAdorn| = Soph. Fr. 294, preserved in Athen. ii. p. 62 f. and
without the name of the play in Eustath. //. p. 899. 17, in both places with the reading
emtaxoda¢era, for which Meineke proposed kov« ére cxod., a Conjecture now confirmed by the
papyrus. Of the variants oréyes and rpéper the former seems preferable.
14. [Svcevpe|ros, which Murray suggests, gives a good sense, though the supposed s is
a little too far apart from the o. It is necessary to write [7’, not [6, in order to account
for the accent, which is clear. [éy«Ayo]réos (Pearson) does not suit the remains.
15-19. The restoration of this first account of the lyre is very problematical. W-M’s
supplement in ]. 18 and 6[ovei] at the end of |. 19 look probable ; and a relatival construction
in 1. 15, as desired by Murray, seems well suited to the run of the sentence. For the rest
I only aim at an indication of the sense. At the beginning of 1. 15 the supposed tail of
the @ might be taken for an acute accent on the a below, but this is less likely, and a¢{ or
ay[ is practically certain. In]. 16 xa is followed by an upright stroke suiting y, x, », 7,
or 7. The word beginning with «{ in 1. 17 is rather puzzling; neither «{iorns, «[ddmns
(Murray), nor «[éyxns is convincing,—any more than d[yyos in ], 19.
A word must be added concerning the arrangement of the latter part of this column.
The beginnings of ll. 15-26 are on a detached fragment, and since the papyrus is broken
immediately below the e of é[«@ardy}ros (?), there is the bare possibility that there was another
line below this |¢, in which case the beginnings of Il. 15-26 would have to be moved a line
lower down, a¢{ corresponding with |s jjépa pa, and so on. An additional verse in the
much compressed account of the lyre might be thought no disadvantage, and the close con-
junction of mais and waido{ in Il. 20-1 would also be obviated. On the other hand the top
of the column would not be level with Col. x but would protrude above it, and I am satisfied
that the arrangement adopted is correct.
22. The supposed high stop may be the top of an inserted «.
24. |ov is perhaps the end of the line. .
26. ek Oavdr|ros, W—M ; cf. 1. 18.
xii. 2-16. Cy//. ‘Be not now faithless; faithful are the words of a goddess which
greet your ear.
Chor. How can I believe that the voice of what is dead sounds so loudly?
Cyil. Believe, for the beast received a voice by death, but in life was speechless.
Chor, What was his shape? Long, or curved, or short ?
Cyll. Short like a pipkin, curved, with a dappled skin.
Chor. Is he to be compared to a cat or to a panther?
Cyll. Something between, for he is round and short-legged.
Chor. Does he not resemble a lizard or a crab?
Cyll. No, he is not like that either; find some other guise.
Chor. Well, is his shape that of a horned beetle of Etna ?
Cyll. Now you have nearly guessed what the animal most resembles.
Chor. ‘Tell us what is the part that sounds, the inside or the outside.
Cyll. Itis... of... skin, akin to a shell.
Bia. NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS 81
Chor. By what name do you call it? Supply it if thou hast ought further to tell.
Cyll. The boy calls the beast a tortoise, and the part that sounds, a lyre.’
2 sqq. This use of iambic tetrameters in dialogue is unique in Attic drama. The
neglect of diaeresis between the two halves of the verse is a noticeable feature. Murray
observes that the same metre is possibly to be recognized in Soph. Fr. 672. With the
enigmatical description of the tortoise cf. the gr7phus of Pacuvius, ap. Cic. De Divin. ii. 133:
Quadrupes tardigrada, agrestis, humilis, aspera,
Capite brevi, cervice anguina, aspectu truci,
Eviscerata, inanima, cum animali sono,
See introd. p. 34.
4. Cf. Nicand. Alex. 561 aidnecoay é6nxev dvavdntév rep eodcav, Tav iS obviously an
error for ¢év, which is rightly supplied by the marginal note. How this continued is
uncertain ; vy|v5os, which is suggested by Mr. Allen, is plausible, but the form is unknown;
ve| may also be read.
6. There is not much to choose between yurpwdys and the v. |. rpoywdns ; the former
occurs only here. pixvotcba is cited from the /chneutae by Photius and Suidas (Soph. Fr.
295), the reference perhaps being to the present passage, although their interpretations of
the word are inapposite here.
7. aiékoupos was known to be a Sophoclean form from the Berlin MS. of Photius lately
edited by Reitzenstein, Anfang Lex. Phot.
The use of rws for #s, which here does not admit of the same easy remedy as in ii. 12,
is very remarkable. tos = as is common in Epic poetry and also occurs in the lyrics of
Aeschylus and in Soph. 47. 841, a passage generally regarded as spurious. Of ros = as,
ut, the only examples adduced are Aristoph. Ach. 762 (Doric) and Aesch. S. c. Zh. 637.
g. W-M’s substitution of the nom. for the datives after s is plainly necessary.
mpoogepys ws does not apparently actually occur, but cf. e.g. the use of 6poios with dozep,
wore, &C.
TI. Aérvaios: cf. Soph. Fr. 165 adn odd€ per 6) kavOapos trav Airvaiwy mavtws, and Aristoph.
Pax 73 Airvaiov péyiotoy kavOapov with the scholia thereon, whence the Sophoclean fragment
is derived.
14. lopivn seems to be a compound of suds formed in the same way as kooxwépwos, which
is cited by Hesychius, although a compound of this kind would not be expected to have
three terminations. opewn was written by the copyist, but over the ¢ there is a clear dot
which was presumably intended to cancel it; dpe would be a suitable epithet of the
tortoise itself (cf. e g. A. Herm. 33 xédvs spect (dovoa, 42 dpeck@oro xeAovys) but hardly of its
shell in this context, and a reference to the shell is expected from the question in]. 13. At
the end of the verse neither the text nor the marginal variant is intelligible ; the former,
as W-M remarks, looks like a mixture of rév dorpdkov and dorpéwv, and, with |opin, it
appears probable that tév dorpdxwv was the original reading; cf. 47. Herm. 32-3 mddev rdd_
kadov uppa aiddov dorpaxoy éoa(0); If on the other hand the verse be supposed to refer to the
whole animal and not only the shell, épeivn and dorpéwy will make the better antithesis.
15. mAlélov: or possibly za[p|dv.
16. [tov .. . xekuv Murray.
18. sqq. Cf. the description of the lyre in H. Herm. 47 sqq., Lucian, Deor. Dialog. 7. 4.
déppa probably refers to the cow’s hide; cf. xiii. 21-4 and xiv. 24. For the next word
*|@|orplaxoy, which W-M suggests, is possible.
Where the stichomythia stops is uncertain; it may extend a few lines beyond
this point.
1g. kAayyd|vew is used by Soph. Fr. 874. 4 of birds.
G
82 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
24. |azparo[ might well be dupudro|y, for which the corrector wished to substitute
éppara[y. Too little of the a is preserved to show whether there was a deletion.
xiii. 1-16. Cyl/. ‘... And this is an assuagement of pain and refreshment to him
alone, and he delights in the mad joy and in singing an accompaniment of song; for he is
exalted by the cunning device of the lyre. Thus did the boy design a voice for a dead
beast.
Chor. A loud voice goes forth over the land, and through its tones culls clear images
of the scene (?). But the point to which step by step I bring the matter is, know that the
deity, whoever he is, who invented this, he and none other is the thief, lady, for sure, But
be not enraged nor wrathful at this.
Cyill. What delusion possesses you? Whom do you revile for theft?
Chor. By Zeus, lady, I would not vex thee.
Chor. Do you call the son of Zeus a robber ?’
I. dxeotpov as a synonym of ddpyakoy is attributed by Hesychius to the Palamedes of
Sophocles (Fr. 439); mapayuxrjpioy is not otherwise attested.
2-3. The nymph does not seem to have taken much pleasure in Hermes’ musical
efforts. Homer makes the audience more appreciative: “7. Herm. 60 dydurddovs te yepatpe
kai dyhaa Sdpata viupys, though there too (54, 420) the lyre cpepdadéov xovaBnoe. For kai
... Etphovoy cf.ibid. 54-5 Oeds 8’ md Kadov dewev €& adbrorxedins Tetpopevos. At the end
of the line W—M’s pédos is better than ézos, of which I had thought.
3. aidttopa: cf. Soph. Fr. 826 yd’ aiddule tadra (Schol. Theocr. i. 56), and Bekk.
Anecd. 361. 2 aiodi€ew' 7d moxiddewv’ ovt@ Sopoxdjs. The substantive is found only here.
4. Cf. H. Herm. 38 iv S€ Oavys, tore Kev pada Kaddv deidors.
5-7. Lines 5-11 evidently correspond to xiv. 20-6, as x. 1-8 did to xi. 20-xii. 1, and
the metrical scheme is of the same character as before. In 1. 5 owadakros is a vox nihili, and
a comparison of xiv. 20 indicates that a syllable is missing. W-M suggests dmpoyddaktos,
Murray ép6oWddaxros, of which I adopt the latter partly because there is already evidence
for that compound (x. 13), partly because it would perhaps lend itself rather more readily
to the corruption. A further defect is disclosed at the beginning of |. 6, where the papyrus
gives a spondee instead of a cretic. The mark of length on apemra, which was accordingly
constructed with oud, is thus suspect, and becomes further discredited through W-M’s
apt reference to Hesych. mperrd* havracpara, eixdves, which appears to relate to this very
passage. I have therefore inserted & a’, which removes the asyndeton and might rather
easily have dropped out before é:a.
But though metrical regularity may be restored without difficulty, ll. 6-7 remain not
a little obscure. éavOepi¢ew does not occur, but dvOeuigerOu is used by Aeschylus, Suppl. 73
yocdva 8 dvOepifopa, which the scholiast explains rév yéwr 76 dvOos drodpéropa, ‘The song
plucks local images’ might be interpreted as meaning that the scenery was depicted by the
song ; if Hermes was singing as well as playing, this mode of description is perhaps not
incredible. It is hardly to the point to cite P. Hibeh 13. 31-2 ov8€ aioyur|dpevo|s eEern| civ]
ralv| pehdv ra pev Sdpyns ew [ididv] Tu, ra d€ Kerrod, for the Satyrs who are hearing music for
the first time could not be credited with perceptions of this kind. Or possibly emavOepifes is
intransitive and repeats the idea of xarovyvei, ‘fantasies flit over the scene’ like a bird or bee
from flower to flower. In any case the active form, and not Theon’s variant éravOepi¢erat,
is shown by xiv. 23 to be correct.
Line 6 originally protruded slightly beyond ll. 7 sqq. and the irregularity has been
removed by the corrector, who washed out 7 and converted the p to z, interlineating another p.
Why the scribe wrote the line thus is not clear, The simplest explanation perhaps is that
bW4 NEW CLASSICAL TEATS 83
he inadvertently ranged it with xo(pés) instead of with oadakros, and then observing the
mistake put the rest of the ode in its right position, The objection to this is that the first
hand is not elsewhere responsible for the dramas personae. Owing toa hole in the papyrus
at this point both the hand and the reading are uncertain.
8. v of ovmep has been enclosed, by the second hand no doubt, between two dots, but
a long syllable is demanded by the metre. It is perhaps unnecessary to emend to oimep; cf.
Kiihner-Gerth, i. p. 545-
g-10. The construction is changed, the sentence having begun as if dvra rév KAoméa
was to follow.
12-13. Line 13 is unsatisfactory both metrically and because pndé is expected. One
easy method of correction is to insert wy between évoi and 6¢,which produces an iambic dimeter +
a cretic (cf. x. 3) followed by an ithyphallicum. W-M however prefers to emend énoi 8€ to
pnd, regarding Il. 12-13 not as forming part of the strophe but as a catalectic iambic tetra-
meter closing the foregoing tetrametric series. The question is not decided by the
antistrophe in Col. xiv, since the papyrus is defective after the line corresponding to |. 11,
SvagopnOfs (not -ons) is noticeable; cf. the v. 1, duepopotpevos in Xen, Cyr. ii. 2. 5.
15. Restored by W—M; the slight remains of the letter before epa are quite consistent
with a8. For xemagew cf. Ammon. p. 146 xepagew ov pdvoy Td mapaxetpdtew GANA Kai TO evoy-
Aeiv, &s Mévavdpos “Hudyo. W-M points out that evdiay ¢xov in xiv. 4 reverts to the same
image.
16. Cf. xiv. 7. W-—M suggests as an alternative [roy é« Aios dé @ilyra, which, however,
is hardly long enough to fill the space. In the spelling @:Anrnv the papyrus repeats a common
error; cf. 1084. 3, note.
17. kdo|77 here perhaps has a concrete sense similar to that given to the plural
by Eurip. Hel. 1675 émei xdomas cas ex Sdpwv edé€aro (om. cas LG, add. 1., kdomaiay o”
Herwerden). If so, something like [dy y evruyay AdBoup’| dv might be restored.
20-4. The first 20 lines of Col. xiv are occupied by a speech of Cyllene, but at what
point this commenced is uncertain. There is no clear evidence that the stichomythia
extends beyond |. 19. kexAo|Pevar (?) cal’ of8” eyo (?) in 1. 20 may be attributed to either the
Chorus or Cyllene, according as the sentence is supposed to have been positive or negative.
Lines 21-4 apparently relate to the cowhide as evidence of the theft, and if the hide had
been referred to in Col. xii (cf. note on xii. 18), all these lines might perhaps belong
to the Chorus ; but in any case Cyllene’s long speech is not likely to have begun more than
a line or two before xiv. 1.
In 1. 24 the supposed ¢ is very doubtful; what has been taken to represent the top of
it may be e.g. part of an acute accent.
xiv. 1-3. W-M supposes the meaning of these lines to have been ‘I now see that
I was wrong in supposing that I was being made the object of just a harmless jest’. This
however is uncertain, for an admission of error is not necessarily implied by the context, and
the sense may be more simply ‘I see that you are merely amusing yourselves at my expense ;
that is all very well, but don’t include the boy’.
4-26. ‘For the future with tranquillity so far as regards me, if it gives you pleasure or
you think to gain, laugh and make your heart glad as you will. But mock not at the boy,
who is of a surety the son of Zeus, bringing a novel tale against a new-born child. For he
inherits not from his father a thievish nature, nor does theft prevail in his mother’s stock. If
then there is a theft, seek the thief ina man who is needy and poor ; but in the boy’s house
is no hunger. Look at his birth, fasten the crime wherever it is due, but on him it is not
meet to fasten it. Nay, you are ever a child; for though you are a young man with beard
G 2
84 PHE OXYRHYNCRUSSEAL YRS
full-grown you revel as a goat in the thistles. Cease courting pleasure with your bald pate.
Will not the utterer of foolish jests anon be caused by. the gods to weep? So I think.
Chor. Turn and twist with thy tales, find what polished legend thou wilt; for of this
thou wilt not persuade me, that he who wrought this hide-fastened thing stole the skin from
other kine than those of Loxias. Draw me not away from this path.’
4-10. A restoration evempli gratia of ll. 5-10 has been made by WM, and I have
added a provisional completion of 1. 4. The supplements in ll. 7 and 9 were also proposed
independently by Murray. In 1. 4 evdiav yor is the opposite of xepatduevos : the jest may
run a free course if it is confined to Cyllene. In ]. 8 I have substituted zo:|év for W-M’s
mrdoo|ov, which is too long with ckamre.
12. mavac is unintelligible, and W-M plausibly emends this to mewa, i.e. mews,
according to the Attic spelling. With the corrector’s & for ra good sense is thus obtained ;
his rough breathing instead of a smooth was perhaps a mere slip. Pearson suggests as an
alternative rovde 8, od m(A)ava S6po(v)s, [oxv]ec, which is rather less forcible.—Cf. Philostr.
Imag. i, 26 ovrt mov radra revia Spav 6 Beds.
13-14. Restored by W-M. For apes... fees cf. Aristoph. Plus. g19 eis eu fee rips
modews Ta mpaypatra. 86 before ovy is written over an almost effaced r.
I5. «cov is an easy correction of eso.: the « shows signs of alteration. For véos W—-M
would substitute maa, which is certainly more consistent with the tenor of the sentence as
well as with ].17. véos could have come in as a gloss on zais ; that some difficulty was felt
about it might possibly be inferred from the erratic punctuation. But a young Satyr may
very well be maya daddwv, and baldness, though no doubt a characteristic of the Pappo-
silenus (cf. Eurip. Cyc/. 227), is in Satyrs not necessarily a sign of age ; it will suffice to refer
to the well-known Brygos vase (Brit. Mus. E 65). Miss Harrison, to whom I am indebted
for some information on this point, writes ‘ Practically the young Satyrs are as often bald as
haired’. Cf. also Eurip. Cyc/. 434. I have therefore considered it safer to leave the text as
it stands, more particularly since this is consistent with what appears to be the more natural
attribution of xii. 3 sqq. and xiii. 15 sqq.; cf. the note on x. 16.
Whether the short horizontal stroke at the end of this line has any significance
is doubtful.
16. Cf. Soph. Fr. 764 opadaters rodos &s etopBia. The inferior spelling xvixos is found
in MSS. of Theophrastus and elsewhere.
18-19. This is a difficult couplet. The last seven letters of 1. 18 were inserted by the
corrector, who probably washed out some previous writing, though no legible trace of it
remains. The latter part of 1. 19 as originally written makes no sense, nor does the inter-
linear + improve matters ; a suitable construction is, however, supplied by the marginal
adscript. But the passage is still hardly satisfactory, though not impossible, since the result
of an action is sometimes expressed as a purpose and és éy® yedo might thus be interpreted
as practically meaning ‘and then I shall laugh’. The metathesis adopted of y and J is,
however, a very gentle remedy; additional clearness might perhaps be obtained by the
insertion of o° after «kAaieww. W-M would emend &k ear to eis Oeovs, suggesting as ey (a épa)
at the end of 1. 19,
21. Ochois was the reading of the first hand; the corrector has written « over the o
and turned the « into s, deleting the original s both by a dot above and crossing the
letter through. — dmdéynxros, ‘ well-groomed,’ i.e. elaborate, is a new adjective, as is also
ptvoxddAAnrtos below.
23. The correct reading is again given inthe margin. An additional syllable required
at the beginning of line to restore correspondence with xiii. 8 is easily obtained by writing
énws (so W—M and Murray).
25. i)| "7nd W—M.
1174. NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS 85
xv. 1-6. This small detached fragment is apparently stichomythic and is suitably
placed in the upper part of Col. xv. Perhaps Il. 6 and 7 should be combined. In 1. 2 the
vestige from the bottom of a letter before a suits a 7, but is very indecisive. The restorations
in I]. 3-6 attempt to indicate the purport of the passage.
15. The scanty remains suggest mo{v| rather than mo[s. oes might well be read, but
vewovra, would then be expected rather than yéyovor, and the top, which is all that remains, of
the doubtful letter is perhaps not inconsistent with an a; but the form Aéas is also questionable.
In front of this line there are some inkmarks which may be read as e. g. ao with a dot above,
but their meaning is quite dubious.
18. The alteration of 6 8 to és, which is proposed by both W-M and Murray, is an
improvement. 46 & is a correction by the second hand from 708.
19. There is no reason for preferring the v. 1. mavov to madca. W-M’s emendation of
tov to rév produces a normal attributive genitive. Parallels to rod here are however not
altogether wanting, e. g. Hdt. i. 2 rod Bacideos Hv Ovyarépa, Thuc. ii. 85 rhv yav roy Kudwnarav.
20. ¢[£edav Bho. (W-M) is one of several possible supplements, e. g. ¢[&déyou more.
21. After completing this line, for the form of which cf. Soph. Antig. 573 dyav ye
Aumeis kai oV Kai TO Gov dexos, I was glad to find that the same supplement had occurred
to both W—M and Murray.
22. Perhaps [dro|Aci oe, as Murray suggests. The letter following is either y or 7, and
the next possibly 7. Between vu and é|fedavy there would only be room for a narrow letter,
e.g. 0.
xvi. The position of the fragment containing the remains of Cols. xvi and xvii
is unfortunately a matter of doubt. After some hesitation I have rejected the hypothesis, to
which I was at one time inclined, that Cols. xv and xvi should be combined. What chiefly
suggested that view was the coincidence that |vos in the third line of the scholium is on a level
with xv. 18, where rod has been altered to o 8; and hence a marginal variant ¢yxexAypévos On an
original éyxexAypevoy would be very natural. The further possibility then presented itself that
the mutilated first word in xv. 16 might be weAé@ovs, to which I. 1 of the scholium would refer.
To this, however, there are grave palaeographical objections, for even if the exiguous traces
were consistent with |e, as I think they are not, the space between these letters and z is too
narrow for «A as ordinarily written. That 7|eAcOo1s Boay would stand slightly below |. 16 is
a minor matter. When to these external considerations are added (1) the wide difference
which would have to be supposed between the variant and the text, if w|eAéOo1s Boay referred
to l. 16, and (2) the difficulty urged by W-M, that more than the to-11 lines which would
intervene between xv. 22 and xvii. 5 seem to be needed to bring about the discomfiture of
the nymph, who is still stoutly maintaining her position at the end of Col. xv and might be
expected to make a speech of some length before her disappearance,—the case for the
combination of Cols. xv and xvi cannot seriously be defended. Whether more than
a single column of text intervened between Col. xv and Col. xvii is indeterminable ; but it
is well to make the gap as slight as possible, and quite legitimate to suppose that Cols. xv
and xvi were consecutive.
Xvii. 1-4. Enough of the margin above |. 5 is preserved to show that the four
preceding lines were indented like Il. 8-9.
5-7. So far as they go these lines correspond metrically with 10-12. Their rhythm
is like that of x. 1 sqq. and xiii. 5 sqq.
In ]. 5 some vestiges of ink above the letters deleted after the second cov are regarded
as representing a paragraphus, but they might be remains of letters inserted above the line.
The mark following the interlinear 7 in]. 6 might be taken for 1, but a dot.is expected on
86 THE OXYRAYNGHUS@ARYR?
both sides of the r, and ri here would be difficult. A short oblique stroke between gy and
the next letter (which may be y) is possibly meant for a high stop.
13. [ri] vdv [ is improbable.
19-20. Some inkmarks in the margin here are very likely accidental.
Frs. 1-10. These small pieces accompanied the earlier columns of the papyrus and are
shown to come from the lower portions by their worm-eaten appearance ; they are likely to
belong for the most part to Cols. i=ii.
Fr. 1 being part of a dialogue must be from the bottom of Col. ii, and is to be
referred to ll. 24-5 or 25-6, if the small fragment containing the letters raj is rightly placed
in }.-23.
Fr. 2. This fragment cannot, I think, be placed so that the é in |. 2 forms part of the
first o of éococr in il. 20.
Frs. 11-18. Col. ix rather than Col. x is probably the source of these small decayed
fragments.
Fr. 21. If yw is the vocative yvx|a, as its position near the end of the line suggests,
this fragment may well belong to Col. xv, more especially if it is the top of a column. The
stop after « in |. 2 is doubtful, and might be part of a v which need not be the end of the
line.
Fr. 22. Col. xvii is rather suggested by the appearance of the fragment.
Frs. 23 (a) and (4). These two fragments are brought into connexion by the
scholium in the upper margin, but there is no direct junction.
Frs. 26-7. I am unable to find a likely place for either of these pieces, both of which
are from the top of a column, in Col. iii.
__ Frs. 34-5, These fragments do not appear to belong to any of the choral parts
in Cols. i-xv. In Fr. 35. 3 t]od 6avd[vros is possible, but it is improbable that the fragment
came from the bottom of Col. xi.
1175. SOPHOCLES, Eurypylus.
Fr. 5 14°2 X 32-5 cm. Late second century. Plates
III-IV (Frs. 3, 5, 6, 79,
80, 91, 94).
These fragments of a tragedy, as explained in the introduction to 1174, come
from a MS. which was apparently designed to be uniform with that papyrus. The
height of the columns is the same, the hand though varying sometimes in size is
identical, accents, &c., have been inserted in the same manner, and the same
corrector has added variants similar in character to those in 1174. That the
two dramas were included in a single roll is however unlikely, since this would
involve a roll of abnormal length, if the tragedy was of ordinary compass. The
columns of Fr. 5 contain one or two lines more than is usual in 1174, but this is
due to a reduction in the size of the script. The ink also in those columns
Miva. NEW CLASSICAL, TEXTS 87
is blacker than generally in the /chneutae papyrus, but in other fragments,
e.g. Frs. 4, 6, 9-40, it is of the same reddish-brown colour as there.
There is thus a prima facie probability that the tragedian is Sophocles; and
internal evidence raises the probability to a practical certainty. The style is
hardly to be mistaken, and to clinch the argument a coincidence occurs at Fr. 5.
i. g with an extant Sophoclean fragment. But that fragment is not referred to
any particular play, and to determine this is not quite so easy. Its subject
however is evident: it was concerned with the Trojan War and related the death
of Eurypylus at the hands of Neoptolemus. This event is reported by a messenger
in Fr. 5,and his account is addressed to a woman (ii. 11 gupray, cf. 6), who laments
her loss and blames herself for the occurrence. She must therefore be Eurypylus’
mother Astyoche, sister of Priam and wife of Telephus, who had been induced
by the gift of the golden vine to allow her son to go from Mysia to the assis-
tance of the Trojans (Schol. Homer A 520, Quintus Smyrn. vi. 135 sqq. ; cf. v.
Wilamowitz, Hom. Untersuch. p. 152). Of the known titles of plays by Sophocles,
though there are several, e.g. the Phrygians, which vaguely imply a Trojan
theme, only one is at all suggestive of this particular story, the AZysians. So
far as the papyrus goes, a Mysian Chorus is quite possible. But one of the
extant fragments of the Mvooi (377) indicates that the scene of that play was laid
in Mysia, whereas in the papyrus the scene, as would rather be expected, appears
to be Troy (see below). To suppose that the queen accompanied her son thither
would fall in with the tradition which represents her as taken into captivity with
the other daughters of Laomedon at the end of the war (Tzetzes, Lyc. 921. 1075).
If, however, a new title has to be found, the most obvious is the name of the
hero whose death was such a prominent incident. Moreover, there is already
some slight independent evidence for the attribution of an Aurypylus to
Sophocles. A play so called is mentioned by Aristotle, Poetics, p. 1459 b,
among others based upon the Little Iliad (cf. Schol. Eurip. 7vo. 822); and
a guarded suggestion that the author was Sophocles was put forward by T. Tyr-
whitt, Arist. Poet. p. 191, on the strength of Plutarch, De cohib. tra, c. 10 (Soph.
Fr. 768), which proved that a play of his dealt with the combat of Eurypylus
and Neoptolemus; cf. the note below on Fr. 5. i. 9-10. But this shrewd guess
(the reference to which I owe to Wilamowitz) rested on rather slender foundations,
and has received scant attention; Nauck passes it unnoticed. Nevertheless it
seems to have hit the truth; at any rate the Zurypylus is a most suitable title
for the fragments before us, and this accordingly is provisionally adopted.
The papyrus is in a deplorable condition, which is the more unfortunate
because the remains indicate a play of much originality and interest. Of one
peculiar feature there is no doubt, the division of the messenger’s report into
88 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
two parts, divided by a short interlude in which Astyoche expresses her grief,
and is answered in brief lyric passages by the Chorus (Fr. 5. ii. 2-20). Fr. 6 with
little doubt followed on the conclusion of the messenger’s speech, and seems to
be part of a longer and more elaborate commos between the Chorus and the
bereaved queen. In Frs. 7 and 8 references may be recognized to arrangements
for the burial of Eurypylus (Fr. 7. 3-7, Fr. 8. ii. 8), and those pieces with Fr. 9,
which may well belong to the same context (Il. 5, 7), are suitably assigned to
a succeeding scene. A few fragments on the other hand may be supposed to
precede Fr. 5, though their position is more hypothetical. In Frs. 1 and 3 there is
a rapid dialogue, and Wilamowitz suggests that the speakers are Eurypylus and
Neoptolemus (cf. Fr. 1. 8 Sxdvpov), engaging in the altercation which was the usual
antecedent of the heroic duel (cf. Quintus Smyrn. viii. 138 sqq.). This, if correct,
would seem to involve another singularity of structure, for Eurypylus and
Neoptolemus could hardly meet except on the battlefield, whereas Astyoche
would naturally be kept in the city. It is, however, quite uncertain that
Neoptolemus was introduced here. The reference to Scyros can easily have been
made by some other person, and Fr. 3 is capable of a quite different interpreta-
tion; cf. the note on ll. 4-6. Fr. 2 is doubtfully grouped with Frs. 1 and 3.
Fr. 4 is perhaps concerned with the preliminaries of the contest (Il. 10-11).
Further back the papyrus fails to carry us. In the 7abula Ilaca the repre-
sentation of the death of Eurypylus is preceded by a scene in which two men
stand before an altar. Wilamowitz has conjectured (/sy/los, p. 48°) that the
hero is there promising deliverance to the Trojans, and something of the sort
may be supposed to have occurred in the earlier part of Sophocles’ drama; but
this is only guesswork.
In the arrangement of the remaining fragments, whose contents provide no
real clue to their order, the main principle has been their appearance. F rs. 9-40,
with Frs. 4, 6, and 7, are distinguished by a comparative smallness in the size of
the letters and the light colour of the ink; Frs. 76-7, which were found separately,
are akin to that group. In Frs. 41-75 and 78, as in Frs. 1-3 and 8, the hand
tends to be larger and the ink blacker. A further increase in size, accompanied
for the most part by a brown ink, is seen in Frs. 79-107, Frs. 91 sqq. being
marked off by the uprightness of the writing ; Fr. 64 should perhaps be put in
the latter class. That all these belong to the Zurypylus is by no means certain
or even probable. Some of them, as stated in the introduction to 1174, may
come from the /chneutae, others from another source. The only substantial
piece, apart from those already considered, is Fr. 91. In 1. 4 some one is told to
start with speed on some errand; subsequently a lady of rank (Astyoche ?) is
addressed by the Chorus, and an allusion made to the departure of a stranger.
EWas NEW CLASSICAL. TEXTS 89
Further on Agamemnon is mentioned, apparently as waiting in the distance
(Il. 22-3); and Wilamowitz suggests that he was expecting the stranger, now re-
cognized to have been a spy. The situation might thus have been something
like that of the R/esus, and there is no difficulty in attributing such a scene to the
present play, for which the story of the death of Eurypylus by itself perhaps
hardly provided sufficient material. On the other hand, since the connexion of
the scene with that story is not clear, and the evidence of the script is indecisive,
the attribution of Fr. 91 and the associated smaller pieces to the Eurypylus must
be made with a certain reserve. Fr. 95, which contains some colourless reflections
on the instability of fortune, gives no assistance.
In addition to the lection-signs noted in connexion with 1174, a curved
ligature connecting parts of words is twice used (Fr. 5. ii. 3, iii, 11; cf. e.g. 841,
852, 1082). This is the complement of the diastole, employed to separate
words, which occurs in several places (Fr. 3. 4, Fr. 5. iii. 10, 11, Fr. 6.12). An
oxytone word is sometimes given an acute accent on the final syllable instead
of a grave on the penultimate (Fr. 5. ii. 24, iii. 11; cf. 1082. Fr. 3. ii. 2),
go
x
oS
10
|rue
Jae
15
THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
yea:
aul
Epo|
Xart
edbov|
avToco|
eiz[lov . [
road
oKupouT|
Toco
TroA|
adr(
epal
7{-Jol
LJ. yal
Agurre|
eOov7|
povor|
Aoyotc pl
Fr.
Jod
“[
Inoed|
lAndal
jyaca|
5 Vive up|
Joviaco|
Ou
10
Ft; / 2.
uenvyevol
\povdakvel
jomovkKakol
t.[
\rirovro-v|
J
Jeyo
\pa
Fis3 oP late:
ape
pnenyapa
edeEapnvt|
Kopag, malo]
apiotoower . |
kpacerOunAn|,
Ari6 obvotwod|
epyovTioetro .« [
a[.|AovTymnoval
[. .]A@vaknd|.jo . [
[. Whal
1175;
NEW CLAS SIG
AL TEXTS
1 te Biz,
(A) ad lunnv yévol
Epo Tnr€]pov ddkvelt
xarI[ vo Tplémov kKakol
edO6r[7 Cane ai
airés ofe ] rf tobT0; vf
€i7| 5
(B) rota de [ ye
SKvpov | |pa
(A) roo ;
TroA| :
(B) daal Pra3. Plate Iv.
€pal ;
(A) Tiplof ee
Ee yalp pnyn yap aj
(A) recrefe
(B) €dAO6vz7{
(A) povoy [
(B) Aoyos pf
10
Pr.4.
Jod|
{
Inceg|
An daf
] yata x{[
Vive” vp
(?) Klovias of
(B) ede£gépnv a
Kopagé émrad|
5 (A) dpiotos, ® dva[rnve(?)
Kpager OvnAr[
(B) ri & obv 6 ods Ff
Epyov ti detdo . [
(A) aA’ of Te ph oval
[pilA@v axnd[ys . [
[AAW 44
92 THE OXYRHYNCHUS, PAPYERE
jeevap[
\dover|
lurapa|
10 jeckaTn|
Pr. 5-7 (Plate ei:
Col. i.
5 |rqvar
. Inpacup®
eal ]
Jnvperacy| |
\taBeBAnpl ]
jadKewvoTrAwy
10 lo . |. .Jarepou-
Javevdopoo
|Aaiopaouw
\yare:
\vrpocoupar|. . .|
15 \Searevagero
|pyavevoTevet
jadX€Lxepor
lyHatooguyav
|odopoo
20 |wecov —eyxooo’nvpeveT|
] . traimpoow
10
15
20
go. NEW CLASSIGAL, TEXTS 93
Jecvap|
Oovor7[
Jv mrapal
Jetkarn[
10 K\ppv€ o|
Fr. 5. Plate III.
Colt x:
(Ayyedos) TylAepo( _)
|
|
J
t|THVvat
G]npacipo(
2)
Joa[ |
nv peraty[ me ]
daBeBAnpl év |
[eppnédrnv és KikX\a yxladkéov Ordo
[axoun’ addoddpnta... .Jo. [. Ojarépov:
| dvev dopds
oe eeee
J
jv mpos ovpar[ov]
] 0 éorevdgero
dlpydvev orévet
m\adXEL yeEpos
lyHatos gvyav
]s dopds
eyxos ] pécov €yX0S' OV(TwS) Fv PO(vov) ev Er(ép@).
]. rat mpdcw
94
20
THE OXYRHYNCHUS FAPYRI
lupnrackat@ .
jatovpaoe
]xArAcoo
Jovod iwpevn
Inegordeyor
»—jacaz(.|:
|k .
VOU TAXKUT
Col. Plateii:
1€e €
Kabetr oowral. .|nup . [
‘7 gtototl. «|
OLTAOVTAVETTEVAE]. . 2. ee eee ees |paiicse |
BATRA TPO. boo eee ]
POUT e's aa: aks Hea emeeme |uootdereKvar|
Tptynvoerep| se aiiel ose) eae Ree |«[-]yapouy
mpooay|.|y'w6u|.| ty: dldwvei .». [.Jaxp uel
gvyapaut|
emeKkTnoLlwvppevovegedva"
wdatpovmdvadatpovekétpac|. ue
AY XOUT POT ELT AT*OVYAPEKTOTED TOT
T
ovperongup-6-av Tav oMnvev[. . . |
emo ac eLoukape
OtKauvae
add\ooTaXLoT apioTa nraxioTnaptoty|
rece
TipnoopevTthegopev
Tio ovyTovpoverdiKmBadeikapa
— Satpaveketpevovdikaioedatpor
/
nkatPeBactror|.|eKpovmpocTaka|.|wx
yeroreyx|.|vTeral. .JovapyeroBiar
ovk extoaouTovnrOovaar emey xar|. lev
eTretTTadatcpakoly|.\ynyove. |wer|. |e
exety|. jovekpo.Tu[. Bor. |AAnA@Val. jo:
25
Io
20
(Aarvéyn)
(X opés)
(Ao.) rpilr\ny 8 én’
(Ac.) & daipoy, & Svicdaipov, & Kelpas [élué.
(Xo.)
(Ac.)
(Xo.)
(Ac.)
(Xo.)
dirdods averrévag|a
Myo, NEW CLASSICAL
lupnoas Kdto
Opplatov dos
Alyx irAA€ws
Jous & twpévn
T)jAepov éya:
{[doar{o}
|x . vous TAXUS
Colt Plate Til
KaBeiN ow Ta [wdrlevpa [
olo.ot.
MANPOS: xs a sora et ee
‘Sin (0) ye) (8; 16) tei sen <0
TEXTS 95
olollatel[eee sata
POD PET tin an stony as IIpia\uos ide Téxvav.
mpocdylaly’ wdi[.|. ty[. .
éemel ktnolwy ppevav é£édus.
.Ju diaivers,
..| (Xo.) kai] yap ov
.» .[S Jakpuve[ts
ov ydp avt[
4
\ €
ayxov mpoceimas, ov yap éxTos éaTas
avpe On pipdar.
, , 7
emlomraoet Oika pe.
7 7
dika vai.
d
GXX ws TdxLo7T dplioTa.
TF,
e€:
a
tl dnoopev, Ti A€~oper ;
-Tav’ oU(tws) Hv év [P’.
i Taxtaory aplorn.
(Ao.) tis ovxt rovpov ev dixkn Badet xdpa;
(Xo.)
7 y > lal 7
Jaiuwv Eexetpey, ov Sika ce daipor.
(Ac.) 7 Kal BeBaou tov [vlexpov mpos TO Kalk]O
yéhor eéx[ores alvtloy Apyeio Bia;
(‘Ay.) odK és tocobroy nOov dor émreyyarfeliv,
éerel médatopa Kowldy jnywrio|uérfolc
exeiv[t]o vexpot tu[T|Odv [a\AAjA@y a{rio,
25
10
20
THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
[.Jumnvaxall.... es Warlbeotts stow |voo-
wodexTeTA . [22+ +> rs ener ec tho ec jora[...
[. .|rovodiaf...-. Eee Sees ecege |o
[- -Je(-Joronl
Col. iii.
[ 24 letters Jodwv
[ yO lekpov
ae We. wal
[ 25» Jnxt- eri
[
[
[
26s, Javnp|
24 Jorpog|
OND \neate:
aes ures (OC peciescecrarc = 2 |kupover el
b Ais8cicwo otadlho se ltereercs s. 3 Jepngevvetoo:
[. .kavra,roAd@l.. . . .veppl.Oevrropa-
[.JoAAnSe,civddy[. . .\Aadiorpl. av idcor
Udnyvvatkwv avo. Joeppimr|.|¢ero
vexpwo.oovTeco|. .\evagedr|. upevat:
odapgimrevpatckaiopayaior|.|elpevor
mat. .|wevoumarpa.adeéaud). |vern
mpl. . + .|ekAarerovTexvovopl. .|nova
Tov. |aOakaryepovTakaiveay|. .|y:
TOVOUTEpLUGOVOUTETNAEHOU|. .|A@Y:
adrdoogutevoacauToceKKadoup|. «joo
omoiteKvov'Tp\.|vowKda exxarn|. .|yov
ppvéwpeyioTnveATidw@vawrn|. .|v:
xpovovéev@beccoupakpor'7|. .|A@r|
bLunenvrapegetotois . |... 2. +s Jorwal
Oo aouTE pe uY|. Youre al
m. .JOnm[. .]. [. « -Jacmepacy|
15
20
25
1175. NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS 97
6 pev dlo|knrds, 6 de [7d] way [.].[... .Jos
25 [Ajounv ‘Ayal....... [cafe oe so? lvos.
os 8 &k TE mAnlyov Kall Kd[mov KeKpuyK]orals
[avjrovs diajoretyovras eidouev mvAals,
[av ]e[é|pmropi ev
Col. iti.
[ 24 letters |s dav
[ ae ae v|expov
26, lol: Jnl
25» Inxt-le v1
[ 26s, Javnp|
[ 44, Jo Tpod|
[ 22. x lv Hare
feifaees, spaces Noleiaretan. 2) chen ay|Kup@y E71
[eealiere [estoy sees epi oss 3 Elopngev véros.
[ro|Latra monn Avypoly epp[djOe ordua,
[w]oAA dE oivddy [modA]Aa 6 ’Iorp{ilavidwr
ton yuvatkav avdlpo|s éppim7|d|cero
vexp® Sddvres ofvdlev a@pedlolvpéva.
6 8 audi mrevpais Kai ohayaior [k]eipevos,
mat|Hp| wev ov, matpda & e£avd|alv ern,
II pijapos] €xAate Tov Téxvav oplal|uova,
Tov [mlaida Kai yépovta Kal veariialy,
Tov ovre Muody ovre Tndépov [ka\Aov
GAN ws gutedoas avTos éExkadovulevos-
Oipo, réxvov, mplo\tdaxd o éoydrn[y élyxov
Povéiv peyicrny édridwv corn pialy.
xpovov Eevabels ov paxpov m[odA]Aoy [éTaov
pvipny mapeges Tois AleAetppéevlors “A[pews,
do ote Mépr[oly ov're Salprnddy TOTE
ml[év]On mlonolals Klaimep aly[untav aKpo
TONNE. MPELVirs, oie on austere jo. [
THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
ooeox[[[-\r {lel ss sere e ee \«[
[.]arecder|
[. .|AAotox[
Town, 5
Br. 6, Plate TV. Pe 7:
pidackatto| : :
oaovBacir| |
7 PLaLov OG [L\ |
TATALKATAp| |xeTevx[
5 emetoevaBou, ocatdtoo
ef. . .vepéar [ |. « [-Joeu7[. .JeeOavor-
aa |
7 ykahoo 6). |mw@d€To
pvapoo| :
eit E Ies@cl pene pygaaeoryl
ana |xowobaxadragoa af
= lAcgouguvovaetav
10 t@dopuTnAl lecrvamAnoiditatos
TraLoicuvku| rade und déval
wdoy X4,00T| 10 |rerextovon're|.] . [
[. opoveap) JO[.Jouv-o|. .Japool
letebopioge Re joppavnrpoond|
+ Aye NL ees |6porrovrAokor|
“lel. . .lvar
15 Jey. . . .Jav
|vov
fb; NEW CLASSICAL \TEXTS
[elret 8€ vf
[7r0|AAoton[
Memo. Plate TV.
(Ao.) pidas Kai roy
*Tdaiov Baoir(ja
IIpiapov, os pl
Tdoa KaTap|
5 erecev &Bovr{ Ala
pyoly epga. |
(Xo.) —°— pvapooltvay
TpoAd| ov
ovrro7|
10 (Ao.) i@ ddpy Tnrled
TaLdl ovvKU[ pray
® Abyxa oé7[ELpa
[.]opovoap|
eee al
ov]xl TEevx\ Er
Joar Atos
]-- [-]s edz[ux]et Oavdv-
malykddws & [d|maXerTOo
Jou Oc{o|udv iSpicbar 76 vijy
] kowd@axa rd~oa dal
TnlAépov Evvovaiav
djetrva mAnoatraros
|e ade, pnd avo [
|re teKTovon Teé.] . |
Ti\O[n|ow: ofv m\dpos |
|oppavi mpoond|
|6por7rov mAékov [
“|e. . .vard-
Jew[. .. .Jav
|vov
99
[00
\vyvof-}z]
yf-Joe « - - HnA|
Jo . akattpiroul
logacdeororato|
€
5 \remevOocetToTN|
Jowdexpf.|vcor|
JAAnmnpovy . |
]onmroAn’*e[
Jeel
THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
Eres:
Col. it.
A
ego|
eoo|
€oT|
5 ama|
Spal. .|oevadrol
Kayogpuragor|
ewoaveuKpuyn'T|
7 ep£wrotral
Fr. 10. Br. 1i-
\undel -[
|rnacavevp| of
|vvvd oper] yl
lAegoukapaal Kpu|
5 |nAevoacepe| 5 cold |
JaypevooBol papyl
leAoor ef dupp|
lyerrar[ kato|
Tovpl
10 Tova’y|
[.Jorooa
1175.
Col. t.
10 yp
|
pyvef.|7[
yl-Jpe - . «wn Aal
Jo. a Kal rpirou[
avjoigas deoréras [
5 ellre mévOos etre Trl
Jom dé yxpldjior [
JAAn mnpoyn . [
]on 7OAX’, €f
lepl
NEW CLASSIGAE, TEXTS
Birs.G.
Colt it.
(Ac...
éool
eco|
éo7|
5 atral
Opal. .js év aAXoles
kayo gvdrdéo a
€ws dv ed Kpvwr{re
(Xo.) epéwm 7d tral
Pir) LO: Pir G0.
\unde| (A) .[
] macav evdplov of
] viv 6 6 pey[ y[
Tn]Aégov kdpa d[ kpu|
5 voo|nr\evoas Epe | 5 (B) coi 8 [
Jaypevos Bol papyl 6
Jedos 7 dupp|
lye mrav{ Kal o|
Tov pl
10 Tov ayl
[.|prroeo|
102 THE OXYRHYNEBUS PPAPYRI
5 (ence.
)Oavovara r{
Joevpvodl] o]|Ba|
|ueyavdwpal 5
Jappv9|
10 |kautrad{
ype . [
Fr. 14. La Balls
lAorn{ ]
Jopupeor| Jeoxapor|
Jrogawcep| Javer:
J“ourpoo€| Jerorpoo-|
5 juvadyovo[ Jey[
Joace| 5 1
Breeio: Fr. 19.
leah ies
lyeu| vraag
Er. 23:
Proi6. Byea7
lex!
Ip
Tropal ]. eval
o| |yTol
1175.
Pr12.
Jol
Jecy[
Jaz7[. . .Jooud|
Jap. . .Joows|
5 | Bios:
] Pavov day [
Joey Mucd Bal
] Héyav dopa
] &ppv6[p
10 ] Kat mad
| tipo . [
Rr rd,
Aorn[
Jo puptor |
] To pas epi
] pot mpocé
5 alvvadyova|
Joatce| 5
NEW CLASSICAL, TEXTS
Brac.
Colt
“Je9qcev" oF(tws) Fv p[6(vov)
év ét(€pw),
|
]
|
J
| éoxapar |
Olavev |ropal
Je wérpos: Jevol
| él IA¢{
ie I
: 5 |
Fr. 19. Eire20:
an Jo
JvaAal Jor
Jwa . [ le
103
Col. ii.
ee a ar Sa ee
Beyer.
104
THE OXYRHYNGCHUS@EAPYRI
\peo] joo
5 |pum| 5 |p
Pr 29: Fr. 24.
]. . topal Inet
|B porovof level
Jape vial
Jov \ree - |
5 JA 5 egal
Fr 27. Fx.) 26; Fr. 29
Jpou| ] ]
Jorpaxp| ] ]
| \éal Jor
J pe
] Cee
Brg: Bro:
\ov| Joel
Joenel Jo
Fr. 36 Er 797.
JoBel Jaory|
\eoo| \zao|
Ir Jax[
ned
] . oval
Fr. 25.
]
jetv Tod
| san
ker: 2
1175.
|peo|
5 pun
Fr. 29.
|. . mopal
\¢ Bporsy of
7 ap6e-
Jov
ae Ie
Br27,
Jpoul
Jou paxpl
NEW CLASSICAL, TEXTS
105
106
THE OXYRHYNCGHUSYPAPYRI
Fr. 39. _ Fr. 40. ry 4t.
ett Jepov . [ |ral
Jol jAepova[ |oavavdpof
jagpl Jeo, ] . Kaypavy|
]- al Jeee{ \oampoop|
ee eosae | 5 jraor[ 5]. ecbaTad|
ce Inrey| oxovear|
\el-] lepan|
Jral.}:
Pr. 42: Fr. 44. Fr. 45.
jadeoo[ woyl lyovel
vapvel joyel row
Jorconx| lee Inpel
Pr, 47. Fr. 48.
\raf \no& « [
Ixevoo[ ov[
yeravtior| raga}
|. paguwep| Japovyal
Soule aovuvava . [ Jovoupe| 5
\erpagionde . | 5 jovdvAal
legevoryapol ]ou
JvaddAakai| |recacer|
\expneo| Jo. [
Io
J.-[
}-[
iO.) NEW CHASSICALY PEXTS
Fr. 39. Er, 40. Pr. 4%;
1a Jenow . [ Ira
Jol Tn]lAégov Al |oav avdpds
Jagel [doi ]. Ka ypady |
|. -@A[ Jee] Joa mpoop{
Sh} zl 5 |ras 7 5 |uecOa 7a0’ [
lease In A€y[ \fcxovear [
let-] Japan
|ra{.| ; F
Bry 49. Fr. 44. Bry45:
jadeco| oy, jyoum[
|vapvol Joye |v rool
Jores mk] \ec| Inpel
Pre 47. Fr, 48.
|ral \no& . [
|xevoo|
ir avriov [
| mpagir epi
5 ]- as viv ava. [
le mpagis 70e . |
le Zeds yap of
vy adda kai [
ke xpaiw of
Io hoe dl
ov,
|e ragbo [
Pr 46.
rz
]@ Oeds z[
ylap ov pal yikes
Jovoupe| x Be
5 | bevrépl
5 jov dvaal hal
]o i“
]rioas ez ieaal
jo. [
]-[
pl
107
108
oO
So
mo)
SS
a
THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
Lave, fi Fr, 52.
kaver| at
Jreaudex[ kepol
|racdcol Jovel
\déy’exr[ Jovo|
Ba) leon] 5 \epll
Fr, 54. Fr. 55. Fr. 56.
JA. [ jy ov . [
Jogi lel jouy|
}- epyor| Joap| Jovy
Jepal Jrepo ra
5 jacrol 5 |xorl
Jé|
Fr. 58 Fr. 59 Fr. 60.
|. ocac aol lel
yao | Jeburh
ie lt Jex[
Fr. 62 Fri63: PEO:
hoes Kl al
\roo| eel Jron[
Jrapag . | ] + eka Jeol
Jovdu[ vol Jgo[
Br. 50:
(A) o7[
ell
kat [
(B) riof
5 (A) evp.[ —
Pt. 53:
J.-[
Jom
|rof
Br57-
GAN’ ovk[
eT eL pl
Egan) NEW) CEASSICAL. TEXTS
Brae: Fr, 52.
Jeav arf \4
|r@ dey[ |epof
] matdroj Jove|
Joe y’ lr Jovol
5 Jpon[ 5 |p"
Fr, 54. Fr. 55- Fr. 56.
}ea . [ Jur JAov . [
Jogi ll lo >
|. €pyor [ |oar| Jovy
Japa Irepo Ir af
ad 5 jaorol 5 |xou
Je
Fr. 58. Fr. 59. Fr. 60
|. ooas enor | le.
] |tas Jab uf
In Y ep
Fr, 62. Pr 63. Fr. 64
J.-[ cal yf
|vroo| \oed{ |ron{[
jrapag . { |. eal leo
Jov dif |vof Jao
109
Pr-76:
lal
Jareo[... .]
Jov
Jepov
5 joa. jevobd
|vew
Ra
i
|xechtAo[
J
THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
Fr. 66.
|vovapag[
|revadial
Japnon|
PEO:
Jarav|
Jecar|
ie
|ral
Jovol
\el
Pe 7:
|vov
|uov00
Jatkakov
Jory
]
|
]
|
]
Fr. 167.
1175.
Fr, 65.
Jov pl
lopno|
|vecdof
ie 70:
jal
Teo|... «|
ie
—
Jepov
5 jos [ylevod
|vewy
]Aa
fe
|xee Dido]
]
Fr. 66.
Jvov apag|
] tiva dtal
Japnon|
BE 7o.
Jarap|
Jecar[
Fr. 73.
|ra[
Jovo[
ef
Bes 77.
|vov
] #Ovos
Ja: Kaxov
jorwr
]
]
]
]
]
NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS
Br 67.
112 THE OXVYRAYNGCH US REAP Vick
Fro. late dV. Fr. 80. Plate IV. Fr. 81.
| Jovxl Japdol
Jaxir| jrovibore pul
Jagr AGe[v [An
] Je6pregl oe “tf
j266( 5 Insoe| ie
JomrapaBac «pe. [ |xapef . ee veal
] Joovo| een
lov |reo [ al
iyo ee
]. nol. .eopadrno ro " [
|
J
Jucocewy: Fr. 82 Br, /33)
10 ] : . :
\n pene
] JoAecv| |vTova . [
Jrevwv oc . | l€evordvankoal
eat } . oof
Fr, 84. Fr. 85. Fr, 86.
leo VY Jode
|dan. v’ -Newvoeodar- Jal ] . eloolT|
| ]. of Juove[
| \Goue, |reonAcl
5 | 5 javovral 5 Jodempif
] er] 7 Jeo voop{
] leSeunoo| Jap af.]é . [
|nvrade: nyo Jyor|
5
Io.
Fr. 7g. Plate TV.
abo.)
s tapaBas
J
lov
|
]. nol. .Je opartis
]
|
Jucos €ap-
|
|
|
]
J
J
|
|tevwv
Fr. 84.
Kpe. [
Nu ) -Aetv o” 686.
NEW €LASSICAL TEXTS
Fr, 80.
i xl
) Axl
Jagn|
Je Oprgi
5 |n doo;
| xapu|
Jos vol
|res
lyos y|
10 ig
Copel
5 javovTal
J
Plate IV.
Fr or.
yJep dof
|rov waomrep tf
JjAGe An
[
| Tovodros |
5 lexnpu . |
Our}
le. [
\Popl
Ere 83:
J. [
Jvrov A. [
| ێvoe dvorjkoa |
Fr, 86.
Jode|
]- €t oot 7
Jyouel
|reonde|
5 lode mpil
|vos pl
Jap’ of-J6 «|
Jyor|
Bis
114 FHE (OX VRAYNCHUS SPAPYRI
Fro7; Fr. 88. Fr. 89.
JpcAn| letl Joo!
Joeppn| jon7| |7eAq|
egerk[ jAoytat|
jpav8p| Jesrao|
5 J.-[- -ll 5 lyn be
PAAadl
mir ol. oblate 1V.
|. uvar|
\Brcupal
|rooyapao|
|V'ér errevye'|
JacperAabpar|
|vaxewerc Baur
|xpoverparr|
10 |vxopw:BeBnk[
Joparovay yur pol
Jporyuvathayér|.| |
Jovdocec Oogevoc [
|. fax atororvato.w7|
15 |. nTeTpamratrou|
\(ovuTrarnrnAl
JapnovvcaxerpOe,
joverrAngevvicari
|xnmrTocwpa'trove [|
20 \€|.|nPavevagerakar|
Japooexolp averrevr|
javagavdpwvarpedn|
| . corrndAovdokagerry|
\voonBaberal
10
Brio:
|
|pou
|\Kpat@:
|re
pooraya
|
5 |
|
|
|
|
|noerat
|rau
Joya
*
t
15
20
Ms. NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS 15
Fr. 87. Fr. 88. Fr. 89. Fr. 90.
]p €Ante Jee Joo[ jan
Is ‘Epuail jonr| } medal Ipeuo|
lege kl ] Aoyta 7 ]- Anpl
|pavdpl jetrao|
(ee cl 5 oluvn be
|AAad|
Fr, g1. Plate IV. Fr, 92.
]. vv ar .
| Brexpal |
|ros yap aol \pou
QJ\’ ef’ erevye: [ | KpaTa-
Jeto . . exvof |re
(B) dplécw 748° af
Jas pé\abpa vf
va KeveioOar 7
é€v| xpov@ padif[ora
olvx dpa BéEBnkle
dlopdrov adyye mpol
avo|pos ytvat ayer a]
pploddds eof’ 6 évos
|. # Axaotow aiotwrlar
|. Térpamrat Tovj
|(ov bm arn Trl
Ja py ory Kkax® POe{ip
Jov emdrAn€ eds aril
o|knmTos apa move
l€l-ln Oavav adgerat Kkaz|
ovdlapas Exo’ av elreiv 7
ws] dvaé advdpav ‘Arpeldn{s
]- cor tndrod doxdger rn
\voon Baberal
12
pois Taxa
5
|
|
|rau
Alay
ve
Jaouw
hee
r16 *FHE OX YRHYNCHUS: PAPYRI
25 ~ jao...[Jre-[ lerdal
: \goveaoo|
1Bnkevol
5 |. toovyxpol
Fr 94>) diate LV. Fr. 95.
|. [. -Jradpace| Jou
JadAaTavTeyo . | Jacl
levpovovderrwror| Jaod|
‘ ool
|ravraviakatkakor| ia
5 |. toTavntvxynpebco| ital
\vTaxtaTa:TovAoyou| 1g
\dernpeverOpacuyt| ial
\rnoTvxnoavacTar| 7
luvnpepl..... \€er a]
Fr. 97. Fr. 98. Fr. 99.
|. nkapal Jaco: [
| (TAMAVTE aKTAC
! e| AKT A
jovéal JacivuKTo| |tyuoro . |
\eyepl | twrrod ao
| | [
Juragl 5 lee [
Dr, Ou. Fr. 102. Fr1e2:
Iotol Jaey| erro]
Jaceva| ial lex|
joar[.] - | jerp| jeu [
Jevn| \pa|
25
Bion CNEW CLASSICAL TEXTS
j20enr- (stra, ..[
Bis O44 Plate 1V.
].[. Jra dpdoere
]@AAa tabr’ eyw . [
] @pov ovderdrozle
]7 av madda Kal Kaxav [
5 |-toTev 4 Tvyn pebic[raTat
|v TaxtoTa: Tob Aédyov [
e\ideinuev ef Opacdy ZI
| THs TUyns avacrat|
Juvnpepl..... \geTale
F167: Fr. 98.
]. 7 Képa [
melita mavrels
[ BeBlaou vuKrds
L yap | (B) ] ia 70d
117
Jaridaf
lfoveaoa|
Bé)Bnker c
ie. etocoy xpy|
lies Colle Fr, 96
Jou[ 14
Jeol lel
Jacd \kal
Joo| Jou[
5 jo 5 Jay[
Jeol Japl
él lucev|
Jaf Mezeret
Fr go: Fr. 100:
Jacs: | lf
] @xras lxe7[
|qporo . | Kau[
las Jad|
5 jee. -[ 5 adel
Fr. 103 Fr. 104
118 THE OXVRAYNCHUS WAPYRI
Fr. 105. Fr. 106. Pisto7.
Fr. 1. On the arrangement and supposed contents of this and the three following small
fragments cf. introd. p. 88.
6. ar: or e{ply. The following letters are cancelled by a horizontal stroke drawn
above them; cf. 1174. viii. 2, x.6. A very slight vestige of the letter after ov suggests
a or 6.
11. The remains in the margin belong to a note referring to the previous column.
14. The letters ]. ya and the succeeding lines are on a detached fragment, which
is most probably part of this column, though whether it is rightly placed as above is
uncertain. A paragraphus may be lost below the beginning of the line.
18. There are some small traces of ink in the margin opposite this line.
Fr. 2. I have had some inclination to assign this fragment to 1174 on account partly
of its appearance and partly of the variant rovri in |. 4, for which cf. 1174. v. 9. Line 2
is not decisive, since Ty\é|pov would be doubtful even if gov were certain, which it is not;
dev is possible. Above the v (or p) in |. 4 is a dot which may represent another inter-
linear letter, but this cannot be brought into connexion with the overwritten «, from which
it is separated by the high stop.
Fr. 3. 4-6. xépa& . . . Ovndry|: W-M suggests that the reference is to the rapacity
which did not respect sacrificial offerings; cf. Aesch. Suppl. 751-2 kdpaxes date, Bopaov
adéyovtes ovdév, Babrius 78. Murray, understanding the fragment differently, suggests as
a restoration of ll. 3-6 (Evp.) eeEduny [6 pyOcv' ws dpuotos dv] képak emad|er partis .. . (Aot.?)
cipatos, @ dva\rnve; Stadnuov pév ody] Kpager Ouyndrgxlv "Apeos ws dAoddrov. The remains are
really too slight to give any clear clue to the situation.
7. The sign in the margin is like that at 1174. iv. 17, a line in which an insertion was
made by the corrector.
8. 7 may of course be indefinite.
10. [pilror : or [aA ]Aov.
Fr. 5. i. 8. d|a8eBrnplev . ., if right, may be constructed with peray[uc..; but perhaps
|ta BeBAnplev.. should be read.
g-10. The coincidence with Soph. Fr. 768 was perceived by W-M. ‘The fragment is
preserved in Plutarch, De cohib. ra, 10, p. 458 € Kat rov Neomrddepov 6 SookAjjs Kal Tov Evpunv-
Aov omdioas exdurac’ adrowddpyta, pnoiv, éppnEdtnv és KUKAa xadkéov Smo. ekdpmac’ adowddpyta
was emended by Badham to dkopm’ ddotddpyta re. Other conjectures were proposed by
W. Headlam, Class. Rev. xvii, p. 288, who maintained that with Badham’s restoration the
meaning must be not, as usually taken, ‘ They burst without vaunt or reviling into the ring of
armed men’ but ‘ they dealt unvaunting, unreviling blows upon their enemies’ round brazen
live) NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS 119
Fr. 105. Fr. 106. Fr. 107.
}-[ Jou] Wal
hea ah ]s *LAcof jatpe|
Ja Tolclof |xewy|, |oo|
wye{ ee Jaa 6
}-[
shields’, W-M however would understand ¢ppyédryy. . . émdwv in the ordinary way.
It is now clear that Plutarch manipulated the quotation to some extent, since ékopm’
ddoWdpnra does not immediately precede éppyfdrnv; the simplest course is to transfer the
words to the next verse, although its conclusion is difficult. o, though the base is lost, is
practically certain and can hardly be e; for the next letter 7 is most suitable, but «. orc.
is possible, hardly y. At the end @arépov seems the only likely word, though the a may
be A. There is an undeniable high dot after the v.
15. orevd¢ew in the middle voice appears to be novel. The passive occurs in Lycophr.
412 ovpos eorevaypevos ydpos.
20. pd(vov) ev « could also be read, but cf. Fr. 13. i. 7. In a fragment of another text
ev 8’ wd(vm) occurs; cf. Fr. 5. ii. 11, note.
24sqq. The reference is to the spear of Achilles, which had healed Telephus and now
in the hands of Neoptolemus slew Telephus’ son ; cf. Fr. 6. 10-12.
28. Perhaps keivous«
ii. 1. The remains of this line are puzzling. The accent and mark of elision, as well as
the interlineated letters, were inserted by the corrector. Since the « is enclosed between two
dots this should be a variant and not merely explanatory of the elision; hence o might well
be the article, i.e. a choice would lie between kaOeiN’ 6 car... and xcaOeite cor... But
then cwrjp becomes inevitable, and though this would not be out of place in the context
(cf. Fr. 6. 12 & Adyxa corlepa) the slight vestige after + does not suggest 7. The substitu-
tion of e for 7 before vp would be natural in the aorist of etpioxew, which however is hardly
to be worked in. W-M proposes kaéciN’ gow ra [mAlevpd, and this has been provisionally
adopted, though the genesis of the corruption remains obscure. The vestige following p is
not inconsistent with a but is more suitable to a v, and I have been tempted to suppose
that the name Edpirvdos stood here, but that hypothesis has led to no satisfactory result,
3 sqq. The paragraphus below this line is not clear, but the base of the 6 is thickened
and this may be supposed to be due to the partial coincidence of the paragraphus. If this
is correct, a paragraphus is missing below 1.6, since Il. 7-8 obviously belong to the Chorus,
Moreover, since yap ovy can hardly be separated from the following words, it becomes
necessary to suppose a change of speaker within the line, against the usual practice of this
scribe (cf. 1174. viii. 15-17). Presumably double dots were used, but an accompanying
paragraphus would be expected. W-M would make a similar division in 1. 3, but this
is not essential.
4. marpo[s: i.e. Telephus. The word at the end of the line was perhaps ovpdolpay or
poi par.
5. Upialuos i8e réxvwv is a dochmius ; cf. |. 8.
120 THE OXVRAYNCHUS EA PYRY
6. Cf. the note on 1. 3. — rpirnv of course refers to dimAods in 1. 3. The apparent y of
the papyrus is possibly due to scaling of the ink; it is certainly curious that the corrector
should not have observed the error. « of «{a| may be ».
7. This verse seems to be a catalectic iambic trimeter, like I]. ro and 18, but I have
not found a satisfactory restoration. The letter after oS may be p or », and vy may be e. g.
7; divers, to which S]axpvefus in the margin refers, is preceded either by v or p. W-M
suggests 43 iv’ or &.. .[6rolu (not @ dvernve) ; o8%[v’ would also be appropriate.
8. xtnoiav, as W-—M remarks, is perhaps equivalent to idiwv, oikeiwy ; cf. Aesch. Ag.
1008 ypnudrav kryciov, Soph. Zr. 690 xryoiov Borot. But gpéves and tangible objects like
xpyara are in rather different categories, and Murray's suggestion that kryaiwv here means
‘covetous ’, with a reference to the golden vine, is not unattractive.
g—23. (Astyoche.) ‘O Fortune, evil Fortune, that has shorn me.
Chorus. Thou speakest face to face, for misfortune stands not aloof in dragging thee
headlong.
(As.) Justice will pull me down.
(Chor.) Yea, justice.
(As.) Then soonest best.
(Chor.) Alas, what shall we say, what shall we speak ?
(As.) Who will not with justice smite my head?
(Chor.) Fortune has shorn thee, but Fortune judges thee not.
(As.) Have the Argives departed adding to the woe violence and mockery of the very
corpse ?
(Messenger.) They went not so far as insult, since the bodies of them which had
fought together in combat lay but a little apart...’
g. Cf. e.g. Homer pf 97 pirep éun, Svopntep, Eurip. 7. Z. 203 dvedaipwvr Saipor.
11. dupray was originally written, but the + was afterwards washed out and 8 substituted,
perhaps by the second hand, though this is uncertain ; the 6 was then enclosed between dots
and 7 restored over the line on the authority of another copy, as recorded in the margin.
ev ér(ép) is not to be read here, since the stroke above the line is completely preserved and
cannot be the cross-bar of ar. The lost letter was therefore a figure, and.I restore 8 on the
analogy of the fragment referred to in the note on i. 20.
13. Sika: the substitution of the nominative for the dative is evidently necessary, if the
nom. is retained in the preceding line.
14. 7) Taxiorn (sc. 666s) dpiorn is an explanatory note; the phrase has a proverbial cast.
18. d«a@ might be regarded as the future of d:xagew, but the contracted form, though
used by Hdt. i. 97, is not found in Attic, nor does ducagew take an accusative of the person.
W-M prefers to postulate a present ducay; possibly the same verb rather than d:xeiy (Her-
werden) is to be recognized in the inscription from Eleusis published in ’E@np. ’Apyaton.
1900, p. 79 deKnOnoera tH Tapeio Surdnv eiompasar.
To interpret dia: as Sika produces a weak repetition of dSaiuwv, as well as an inconsist-
ency with ll. r2-13._ The Chorus may no doubt be supposed to change its opinion, but
this change seems overabrupt.
19-20. yehor’ éx[olyres is used like yéAora roveio bar, rider ba, &c., e.g. Nauck, Fr. Adesp.
458. 9 yehora dy pe movodvrar xépor. alir|év (W—M) is hard but seems to be the most likely
restoration,
22-3. Eurypylus is represented as having fallen close to one or more of his own victims.
Nireus (Quint. Smyrn. vi. 372, Dictys iv. 17, Hyginus 113), Machaon (Pausan. iii. 26. 7,
Quint. Smyrn. vi. 408, Hyg. 113), Peneleos (Pausan. ix. 5.15, Quint. Smyrn. vii. 104 sqq.,
Wis: NEW CLASSICAL: TEXTS 121
Dictys iv. 17) and others (Quint. Smyrn. vi. 615-6, viii. 111-13) are named as having
been slain by him.
24. 6[0knrds seems almost inevitable, for an adjective 8|c\knrés, which might be derived
from the supposed form dcxay (cf. note on |. 18), is not likely here, nor, I think, is [dy
téo” (‘wounds’) which Pearson suggests. 6/0|kytés may perhaps mean that Eurypylus
was so little disfigured that death appeared more of a semblance than a reality, in con-
trast to his adversary, who was, e. g., 7d wav nxtopevos,—though that verb could hardly be
got into the space. ris might be read instead of rds, but would be still more difficult.
At the end of the line Jos can well be os.
26-8. Restored exempli gratia by W-M. The 7 ‘in |. 26, though unconvincing,
is sufficiently suitable ; in ]. 28 y could be read in place of z.
iii. 6. An iota adscript inserted after » would no longer be visible.
10-25. ‘Such was the murmur of many mournful lips, and much fine linen and many
webs of Istrian women were cast upon the man, useless offerings to the dead. And Priam
clinging to his wounded side, though not his father, speaking a father’s words, wept for the
kinsman of his children, the boy, the youth, the aged man, calling upon him not as Mysian
nor the son of Telephus but as of his own seed: ‘Alas, my child, I have betrayed thee, in
whom I had the last great hope of safety for the Phrygians. Thou wert a short-lived
guest, but wilt leave a memory lasting many years with the remnant spared by Ares, who
hast given us sorrow such as Memnon or Sarpedon never gave, albeit they were mighty
9
warriorsand...’.
10. Avypoly (W-M) is better adapted to the space than otkrpoy. muxpdv (cf. Ant. 424
muxpa opis) Would also be suitable.
11. The transference of the accent from the second to the first syllable of cwdv
no doubt implies a desire to interpret the word as the genitive plural of Sivéo parallel
to “Iorp{cJavidov ; but owdev is assured by []oAdy. “Iorpavis is attested by Steph. Byz. s.v.
“Iotpos ; and according to Hesychius the name of the artificers was transferred to the product :
"Iorpiavides* ai SkvOixai orodai; similarly “Iorpides are described as éeaOyjrés tues.
13. W-M considers this verse to have been interpolated from some other source,
perhaps through a misunderstanding of the genitive avépés, which however can be con-
structed correctly enough with ¢ppurz|[d|fero; cf. e.g. Eurip. Cycl. 51 pipo mérpov raya cou,
Bacch. 1097 avrov xeppadas kparaiBdrovs éppurrov. The anacoluthon in é&ddvres is undoubtedly
awkward, but not more violent than in Soph. Az/. 259-60; cf. Hdt. viii. 74 moAAa edeyero...
oi pev as..., Aesch. P. V. 202 ordois 7 ev GAAnAoLTW wpobdvero, of pev O€dovres ... I therefore
allow the line to stand provisionally, though it must be regarded with suspicion. ovdev
e@peAovpern occurs in Avs. 550.
15. The punctuation of the original evidently needs amendment.
17. yéporvra is strange, since Eurypylus cannot be supposed to have been a really
old man. But the text seems to be sound and yépwr may possibly here be taken to imply
merely a stage beyond that of the veavias. Murray and Pearson suppose the meaning to be
that Eurypylus combined the qualities of different ages, being to Priam a son, a counsellor,
and a warrior, and compare e. g. Pindar, Wem. iii. 72-3. This may be right, but is open
to the objection that [7laida in antithesis to yépovra and vear[ialy should indicate a quality
corresponding to youth rather than to birth, childishness not sonship.
21. €Aridev cwrn|pialy,= ‘the means of salvation existing in our hopes ’, comes practically
to mean ‘ our hope of salvation’.
22-3. [erav and Nedepevjars were restored by W-M, who further proposed 6[opis
(cf. Aesch. Ag, 517). A 5 however is inadmissible after Jos; would be the most
[22 THE OXYRAYNCHUS PAPYRI
suitable letter, but a or x is also possible, and I suggest “A[pews on the analogy of Sopés.
AfeAeupev|ors is a somewhat long supplement ; perhaps AcAiwpevors was written. Pearson
would prefer [xada@v to [érav ; cf. Soph. Fr. 534.
25-6. The restorations are largely due to W-M. ‘The Sophoclean ju occurs again
Mental 2.410.
27. exxat OF exxer Was presumably written. Dots were placed over the deleted letters
and the 7 is also crossed through. Of the doubtful a following hardly enough remains
to show whether this also was cancelled or not.
Of the two small fragments (@) and (4), which were with Fr. 5, the second is likely to
belong to Col. iii.
Fr. 6. W-M thinks it unlikely that Astyoche took part in these lyrics; but the coronis
below Il. 6 and 9 point to changes of speaker rather than strophic divisions in a choral ode;
and ll. 3-6 and 10-12 are eminently appropriate in the mouth of Astyoche. The reversed
coronis below |. g was inserted or rewritten by the second hand.
1. W-M is no doubt right in restoring prajuidas ; a reference to Midas here is
unlikely.
5. ereoev: i.e. by the gift of the golden vine.
6. é[ pyo|p W-M.
7-9. The idea is perhaps similar to that of Fr. 5. ili. 22-3; if so the Chorus is trying
to administer comfort. Cf. Fr. 7. 4.
12. c@tieipa, which was restored by W-M, refers to the healing properties of Achilles’
spear, now the instrument of death.
Fr. 7. 6. kowd6axos is a new compound, and an adjective Aagoos is also novel, Aaogdos or
Aa&dos occurring only as a substantive. The marginal note Aal no doubt refers to Adgoa.
The allusion seems to be to the tomb of Eurypylus.
Io. Possibly rék| vov.
Fr, 8. ii, 6. There is a small dot between a and p, but a stop here seems unlikely.
Fr. 9. 1. e. g. orlvyva| or e|oyvo[o}r .
g. Somewhat to the right of the ¢ there is a vestige of ink which probably represents
another insertion, e. g. a mark of elision.
Fr. 10. 6. voo|ydedoas W—M.
Fr. ll. 11. e.g. [rlprod} or [plpicow).
Fr. 12. Some at least of these lines are lyrics.
Fr. 14. 4. The acute accent is uncertain and may be a smooth breathing or an inter-
linear letter.
Frs. 35-40 are much wormeaten. The combination of Frs. 36 and 37 cola is not
probable. In Fr, 40. 1 the supposed top of a letter after » may be a high stop; in 1. 3 [6c
possibly ends the line.
Fr. 47. 4. paw: cf. 1. 6, where however the reading is somewhat doubtful.
7. The rough breathing on o is probable but not certain. The same may be said
of the accent on 7 in |, g.
Fr. 48. 1. There is a short blank space before y, but this is no doubt due to the
junction, which is clearly visible below, of two selides, of which the upper one has at this
point disappeared.
—
Do NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS 123
Fr. 50. This fragment appears not to belong to the same column as Fr. 1. Etjpd|mvdos
is not to be read in 1. 5.
Fr. 57. 3. A speck of ink to the left of the line may be the remains of a marginal
note,
Fr. 58. o was preceded by a straight stroke, e. g. dp|udoas.
Fr. 69. 7. The supposed stop is doubtful.
Frs. 76-7. These two fragments, which were found together, may well belong to the
same column, Fr, 77 is probably the bottom of the column, and Fr. 76 perhaps goes
immediately above it.
Fr. 82. 3. The supposed vestige of a letter after s may be a medial stop.
Fr. 84, 2. For Ni ) cf. 1174. iv. 23, note.
Fr. 85. 6. 7 after v has apparently been crossed through.
Fr. 91. On the subject of this fragment cf. Introd. p. 88.
3- W-M suggests od|ros yap do[rj4p, supposing the time to be night; cf. Fr. 98.3. Lines
1-7 look like the beginnings of iambic verses, but if so they were not ranged evenly with
ll. 21-2, and the trochaics must be supposed to have projected by the space of four or five
letters into the left margin.
4. For the rough breathing on eéa cf. note on 1174. iv. 7.
8. W-M thinks that the Chorus was here divided into two parts, and would give I, 10
as restored by him to the second division. This may be correct, but the indications are
inconclusive.
12. The lacuna at the end of the line is too narrow for ov, but there is perhaps room
for a, and Aayer{a] suits the metre, which is a combination of cretics and trochaics, better than
Aayéz[«]; the form Aayéris moreover is unattested. dv]pds was restored by W—M.
18. ¢ of ewAné is unsatisfactory, but , which would be the easiest reading, gives no word ;
an o (JovorAné?) seems hardly possible. « at the end of the line may be ».
20. a¢erar: or aera, which might be said of a corpse exposed to the sun.
22. as W-M.
23. For doxdger cf. Hesych, doxager’ pever, emernpei, Soxet, mpoodoxa, €ddkaev’ amedéxero,
Sophron Fr. 6 mAdov Soxdtov.
Fr. 94. 2-5. A restoration of these lines is suggested exempli gratia by W-M:
eyo | mada Ta Ovnr’ aOpyoas| edpov’ ovdSenwrore [piv yevo'r’ dy matAa Kai Kax@v \AvVots, TeV yap
pe lylotev 7 THxn peOiolrarar ppornpdro taxiora’ tod Néyou [dé ray 1d murov €lideiquev, i Opacdiy
imoas:. A-yin I, 5, however, is hardly suitable. In I. 7 either }e & einuev or €|iSeinuer is
possible, but the form is strange in either case, the only analogous instances cited from
the Attic poets being Eurip. Zon 943 painuer, Damoxenus Fr. 2. 67 Soincay. ein pév however
seems unlikely.
Fr. 105. 3. ro{c|o| is indicated by the narrow space.
124 THE OXYRHYNGCHUS PAPYRI
1176. SATYRUS, Life of Euripides.
Fr. 39 14:2 X 75:5 cm. Second century. Plate V
(Fr. 39, Cols. xvii—xxiii).
The identity of this work is fortunately determined by the title preserved in
the last column of Fr. 39, from which we learn that the roll contained the sixth
book of the ‘Lives’ of Satyrus, and that the book dealt with the three great
tragedians. Euripides as the youngest of the three naturally came last ; and to
him, so far as can be judged, relate all the fragments of the roll which have
survived. ;
These fragments fall into two maingroups. Frs. 37-9, which form the nucleus
of the whole, are closely associated, Fr. 38 perhaps joining Fr. 39 immediately, and
Fr. 37 preceding at not more than a short interval ; Frs. 40-57 are some scraps
which accompanied these larger pieces. Nos. 1-36, on the other hand, are
miscellaneous fragments which were found sporadically some time before the
main group made its appearance. Since Fr. 39 contains the end of the roll,
Frs. 1-36 will naturally precede. Frs. 1-8 are put together as apparently all
concerned with the style of Euripides. In Fr. 8. ii. 9 sqq. this subject is dis-
missed and the writer passes on to consider his character, which is also the
subject of Fr. g and perhaps of Frs. 10-11 also. The arrangement of the rest
is for the most part arbitrary ; Frs. 33-6 are more akin in external appearance
to Frs. 37-8 than the preceding pieces, the colour of which is generally lighter.
The MS. appears to date from the middle or latter part of the second
century. It is in a small upright hand of the informal type shown also in 221,
853, the Herodas papyrus, and especially 666, which has other points of re-
semblance to 1176 (see below); all these probably belong to about the same
period. There is some tendency to cursive forms, e.g. in the letters « and o.
A curious feature is the frequent doubling of strokes, which may be partly due
to the use of an inferior pen. The common angular sign is often added at the
end of short lines, while in longer ones the final letter is sometimes interlineated.
Stops in three positions (low rarely) are used besides paragraphi, and there are
two or three accents (Fr. 2. i. 14, Fr. 33. i. 21, Fr. 39. xv. 37) and a doubtful rough
breathing (Fr. 33. i. 21). All these signs, as well as the few corrections which
occur, are to be credited to the original writer ; there is nowhere any indication
of a second hand. This absence of revision is regrettable, since the text is
clearly erratic. In two places suspicious blanks occur (Fr. 39. x. 34, xi. 6-7),
while serious corruption is shown in some quotations which are already extant
(see especially Fr. 39. xi. 20 sqq.). No doubt these mistakes are often older
than the papyrus, but it is impossible to acquit of carelessness a writer who
WMG. NEW, CEASSICAL TEXTS 125
does: not even spell the title correctly (Fr. 39. xxiii. 2). Such aberrations
greatly increase the difficulty of reconstructing defective passages.
The columns are extremely narrow, measuring no more than about 3 cm.
across, and are set very close together. Their height cannot be accurately
ascertained, since their ends are missing throughout the larger fragments; in
fact Fr. 20 is the only bottom of a column remaining. Apparently the loss is
considerable. The best indication of its extent is given at Fr. 39. Cols. xx-i,
where the story of the killing of Euripides by the dogs of Archelaus is begun in the
former column and continued in the latter. This story is also told in the extant
Tevos Evpiridov, the source being almost certainly Satyrus ; and on the reasonable
assumption that the narrative of the original was not more compressed than that
of the excerptor, some twenty lines at least would be required between xx. 35
and xxi. 1. An absence of cohesion between other columns bears out this
conclusion, which is confirmed by a consideration of a quite different kind.
When the title of a work is written in a separate column, it seems usually to
have been placed somewhere about the centre of the papyrus; cf. e.g. 843
(Part V, Plate VI), and the Berlin Hierocles papyrus (Schubart, Das Buch bei
den Griechen, p. go). The colophon in Fr. 39. xxiii is opposite ll. 26-33 of
Col. xxii, from which fact I should suppose that the amount lost in Fr. 39. iv-xxii
is not much less than what is preserved. This roll would then have been on
a scale similar to that of 666, where the columns, as here, are very narrow and
closely packed and extend to about fifty-seven lines. The scripts of that papyrus
and of 1176, as remarked above, also show a strong resemblance.
Concerning the author little is known. He is described as a Peripatetic
(e. g. Athen. xii. p. 541 c), and lived not later than the reign of Ptolemy Philometor
(B.C. 181-146), since his Lzves were epitomized by Heraclides Lembus (/. H. G.
iii. p. 169), who is stated by Suidas to have lived under that monarch. It may
be noted as a curious coincidence that Heraclides, whom Suidas calls ’Ofupvy xirns,
probably resided in the city from whose ruins the present papyrus was obtained.
Besides the Zzves, which were Satyrus’ best-known work, a book [epi xapaxtijpwr,
of which a single fragment is preserved (Athen. iv. p. 168 e), is with probability
credited to him. Wilamowitz (Hermes xxxiv. pp. 633-4) has shown reason
for referring him to the third century B.C. rather than the second, and would
identify him with the writer of the treatise on the Alexandrian demes
(Theophil. ad Autolyc. ii. p. 94), which is apparently a product of the reign of
Philopator. This date for the biographer is accepted by Leo (Griech.-Rom.
Biogr. p. 118), and there is nothing in the new fragments at all inconsistent with it.
If it is correct, he is to be distinguished from the ’Apiordpyov yroepios nick-
named Zijra, b1a rd CytytiKoy adrod (Ptol. Hephaest. af. Westermann, JZythogr.
126 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
Gr. p. 191) as well as from the Satyrus sent on a embassy to Rome by the
citizens of Rhodes in the year 172 (Livy xlii. 14), whose identification with the
composer of the Zzves was proposed by C. Miiller (7. 7. G. iii. p. 159). An
authority on precious stones, who is thrice referred to by Pliny (4. 7. xxvii. 11,
24-5), and was very likely, though not certainly, a poet, does not need to be
taken into consideration. But the Satyrus who collected ancient myths (Dion.
Hal. A. R. i. 68 3S. 6 tovs dpxaiovs piOovs cvvayayév) might very well be our
author ; and possibly, as Miiller suggested (of. cit., p. 164), it was in the work
thus referred to that the view which the scholia on Homer 2 216 and © 288
attribute to ‘Satyrus’ concerning the girdle of Aphrodite was stated.
But whatever the other writings of Satyrus may have been, the biographies,
which are repeatedly cited by Athenaeus and Diogenes Laertius, were the work
to which he chiefly owed his reputation. These biographies are commonly
alluded to as of Bio. ; the more formal title is given by the papyrus, Biwy avaypagi).
They included monarchs (Dionysius the Younger, Philip), statesmen and generals
(Alcibiades), orators (Demosthenes), philosophers (the seven sages, Pythagoras,
Empedocles, Zeno of Elea, Anaxagoras, Socrates, Plato, Diogenes, Anaxarchus,
Stilpo), and poets (Sophocles, and, as we now know, Aeschylus and Euripides).
A division into books was proved by references to the fourth book, which dealt
with philosophers—though these may well have occupied more books than one.
The sixth book, as the papyrus shows, treated of poets, and further books
perhaps followed. Most of the extant citations, which have been collected,
though not quite exhaustively, by Miiller (7. Z. G. iii. pp. 160 sqq.; cf. Wilamo-
Witz, op. cit., p. 633°, Leo, of. ci¢., pp. 120 sqq.), are quite short, but two considerable
verbal excerpts are given by Athenaeus (Sat. Frs. 1 and 3), and indicated
a writer with considerable pretensions to literary style. While confirming this
impression, the papyrus reveals an unexpected and surprising fact: the life of
Euripides is in the form of a dialogue. The fact is indubitable, although the
copyist has failed to bring it out by distinguishing clearly the parts of the
interlocutors by means of the double dots which are commonly employed in
works of a dramatic cast. There are at least three speakers, of whom two,
Diodorus (Fr. 39. ili. 19, xv. 13), and Eucleia, a woman (Fr. 39. xiv. 31), are
named. These latter persons play a subordinate part ; the name assigned to the
chief speaker, into whose mouth the main narrative is put, is not mentioned.
Presumably the present Zz/¢ is a fair sample of the others, and the inference is to
be drawn that they had a similar shape. The method is a singular one to apply
to biography. It emphasizes at the outset the nature of Satyrus’ work, which, like
that of other biographers of the Peripatetic school, was essentially popular in its
aim, and endeavoured to supply interesting information in an attractive shape.
1176. NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS 127
Another formal feature, which is not less characteristic of the writer’s school
(cf. Wilamowitz, /.c., p. 633, Leo, 2. c., pp. 104 sqq.), is the wealth of quotations,
both from Euripides and elsewhere. It is casy to understand why in the next
generation, with the growth of a more strictly scientific spirit, the biographies of
Satyrus were reduced by Heraclides to an epitome: they were much too diffuse
for a handy book of reference. Their style is smooth and pleasant, and care is
shown in a general avoidance of hiatus, though the rule is by no means con-
sistently observed. Very likely the apparent exceptions are less the fault of the
author than of his transcribers, but drastic measures would be required to
eliminate some of them (e.g. Fr. 39. xiv. 30-1), and the safer course is to allow
them to stand.
The account given of Euripides was evidently comprehensive. Besides the
main events of his life, his style and position in the development of tragic art
(Frs. 1-8, Fr. 39. vii), his character (Fr. 8. ii. 20 sqq., Frs. g-10, Fr. 37. i), his
philosophical, religious, political, and ethical opinions (Fr. 37. i. 22 sqq., Fr. 38,
Fr. 39. i-vi), and his views about women (Fr. 39. x-xiii) are discussed at con-
siderable length. There is little semblance of original research, for which
a successor of Philochorus could hardly have felt much need. The story of the
cave at Salamis, reported in Fr. 39. ix. 4 sqq., is expressly attributed to Philo-
chorus by Gellius (VV. A. xv. 20). A fondness for anecdote, which Satyrus shares
with his kind, and which was a product of the prevailing interest in individual
character and personal traits and details, does not necessarily imply an uncritical
turn of mind. The tales are commonly prefaced with the warning ‘as they relate’,
‘as is said’, and the like ; in one place a more exact reference is given (Fr. 39. xx.
29-32), while in another it is not improbable that some scepticism was expressed
(cf. the note on Fr. 39. xii. 1-16). A fanciful interpretation of a lyric passage
is propounded with proper reserve (Fr. 39. xviii. 7-20). Diog. Laert. vi. 80
(Sat. Fr. 17) shows our author disputing the authenticity of the work bearing
the name of Diogenes. If there were any such critical consideration of the
plays attributed to Euripides, this must have been given in the lost earlier
portion of the treatise.
In the anonymous life of Sophocles which is extant there are three allusions
to Satyrus, but he is not mentioned in the similar account of Euripides (cf.
Schwartz, Schol. Eurip. pp. 1-7), although this cites Eratosthenes, Philochorus,
and Hermippus. Nevertheless it now seems plain that Satyrus too was among
the sources of the anonymous compilation, the language of which is sometimes
very close to that of the papyrus; cf. Fr. 39. ix. 4 sqq., x. 23 sqq., Xii. 21 sqq.,
XX, I-15, xxi. I sqq., with the parallel passages of the Pévos Evpimidov quoted in
the notes ad Joc. These related passages, however, do not stand in the sequence
128 THE OXYRHYNCHUS WAPYRI
of their apparent source, and the want of cohesion conspicuous in the [évos
becomes still further evident.
But not only is authority now assignable for several statements about the
poet which were previously anonymous and their antiquity definitely ascertained;
the papyrus also makes some contributions of its own to the material. Thus
we are told that Euripides was prosecuted for impiety by Cleon (Fr. 39. x. 15-20,
and note), that his retirement from Athens was partly due to irritation with
certain poets, whose names are given (Fr. 39. xv. 26 sqq.), and that he composed
the exordium of the Persae for Timotheus (Fr. 39. xxii. 27-30). There are
moreover some substantial additions to the Fragments of his poetry, as well as
a few improvements in the text of others already extant.
Brk: Brook.
ea ect
JaAAaxn.7F0[ ..| Gdday7, TO[A-
\nvopege| N’ €p\nréprcely
|rotodoyor| év| Tots Aédyouls
5 |AoyrKoa| 5 @V] AoytKds
\rapapipn| kal] mapapipr-
\Oarovy| gac|Oat Tovul
|«nodu| ...Jxns dv-
gO 3 tog | valros am..
10 }y[. Jovol 10... .|y|.Jovol
Tepe Bee Poaceae |
icy? Pay
Colna: Col. ii. Col. i. Col. it.
Be Ran Sora hee Wen ots bro eal)? S
[
[
[. . .] . oAnomap
[. .] . esdewdAoo
[
. .|remapbe ear]
[
[
[...]. oAns map
[
[
a falpemee & éwXos
. .|re map6é- éav [
meet).
[
|
|
|
5
Io
[
oe
[.
[
[
[
[en
we
[
[
[
. .] . opouTpt >
.| . TLOKN >
. .veEnu >
sl. 0000.
o
. .Jodaripo
. |enkevar
. .Jeenav
.|vTceAAn
. .|karevayo
.|mpoarod .
. «+ -JAnkotal.
Colt
\s
opa
aro.
oyolo
jou
\v
\kou
Inv
Jrou
\no
(ae g
Bnet che ]. orf.
DU7G.
10
NEW. CEASSICAL. TEXTS
ace|
ovpl
TO pel
Tol
an|
129
[ywv| xopot Tpt- acw
lose els allots oup|
[. v éqv- ropl
iy oh ales sOCOS. 5 TOL
10 [...|s & dripos ss
[.. .| wi Ketvo 6. |
eves cleey ov el
[. . -Jure ‘EAAn- ae
[v..] kal eaye-
E51 (ee) mpos 7.0. «|
[. . pe|AnKoial.
lekonemeiors ]. ov.
Fr. 3
Col. i. Col, it,
|e
jopa
larows al
Aloyors To|
5 Joe arpl
y He
|kov 5 |
\w él
|rov TnI
IO \no ¢o.[ Ao-
].¢ vee]
10 apy|
ov . [
THE OXYRAYNCHUS@AAPYRI
130
Pr 4. Fr. 6 Fr 4 Fr. 6
Jeo) aa jeto| yl
loree| }- gl Jored| |. no|
|rexva] JowvaAl ] Téxv 7 Jowy Af
ane Yeap Dave | kaupai
5 jewur| 5 jovw.[ 5 |v ont 5 Jove. [
jevorl Jeypager| jer ot | eypager [
y Japevool }y[ |épevos |
: ]. avrner| : |. adrq 7
|vorracal \vorratal
ir 5: 10)! | poT0 4 Breas. 10 |. pato.|
: : . jecwrol Jet@Toj
]pal juicer, |p evd|uioer |
\uBa . [ dear al \uBarl | tdfav aj
jovrrap| ] - Kado Jov map| |. Kadov [
ja¢oper| 15. Jaraynal jagoper| 15 Jaraypa|
5 |. vazor . | Jaded 5 ls emom oi ] aded[h
\noAoyol \nvrol |ns Aoyol Inv Tol
|xpoao[ ; : a \kpoao| :
jamrave| jamrave|
}rovo| |rovo|
10 |nz{ 10 |n7|
5 Id 5
Se ae
HCl NEW CLASSIGAL) TEXTS I3I
Fr. 8. Pro,
Col: i. Col. ii. Col. iii. Col. ii. Col, iit.
[estar ae Joon dul [ra “Iwvjos ¢n- rit
eee ee 4 a Aakat yal — [A@v Kale Kal ya
[. . .Jevkace wo| [nvélev Kal é- wo|
[. . |Aetooer 7 O[ [Te]Acl@oer 76
5 @OTETOLT 5 ood] 5 @OTE TOS 5 ood)
feTQ@UTOV ovt| pet avrov ov7|
umepBoAnv dn‘ vol vmepBoAjnv én vol
pnXurev: kKa.ov| pay Aurreiv. Ka.ov|
[.|arapevouv kaTn| [Klara péev ovy KaTn|
10 |.|\yvTexyvny IO eloTao| 10 [Tlyy Téxvnv IO €l$ Tao|
|. |vmprovou Vala olna| [a|v7p Totov- Alo ells ||
Too StoKat ka| Tos. 610 Kal kal
Bs apioropayne 7| Apioropavns 7
ee emOupet > Oren emOupec o.|
|> 15 ThvyAwooav 15 ToAl 15 THY yA@ooay 15 ToAl
|o GUT OULET PN parol} avTov peTpT- parol
|o- caldinota rO car ‘dv AS Ta mrOL
. [. Jrapnpar eap| Nemira phyar eav|
[asf eaETO" TnVy| [e€ea]urxero.. Ty]
: EO EN - On eae 201) GY = |
40 |ee. .|eKaiTn “eh 20 ne a a oh
. -|xnvpeyao v\xiv
: ae et [77] Sas we
der| ate s dez[
[. . .Jevroww [ws] ev Tols
pal , pa
[. . .|uaoe- Lae a [7roin|waoww ry a
25 [... -le“aye ne | 25 lesa seas ie
[. - -]epaorep Foci os 1 eee ener pared
[. - -Jecpn]. ja ae erie ral
fo elas lesa ari [. .].ve.[..]@ al
yovipad|. .|v ; youve panr{rolv
: 30 @.[ A 200 7h. |
30 [.lpoo7e. . .|o af 30 [ml]pos mel. . .|s a
[.|rexal... .Ja Bi [dre kal... .Ja
132 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PLAYER
[-Jooaur|. . -)ur|
.» Jacana
.. «;yeAaoar
ee Jropynoa
- ynxed|
Col.a Colm,
5 \vuyap >
|pavdr >
\vKarn del
\Ta> val
Jovoo| evy|
| fe) |oron 6. \o Tou
Jornv > 5 Tradl
[-Jooavz7|. . .|vy
we -\atoama-
[
[...] yeddoar
[ovr dpyxnod-
[
pevo Key
ovT|e ézros |
Col. i. Col. ii.
eal
SnEN
- €yY@
Ta\vu yap
|pav ou-
|v Karn- de[
[yopov|vra val
Jovoo| ety
|s 7o 7O[ols Tou
Jornv 5 man
a =
1765 NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS 133
Jovkal apo| Jov kaj apo|
Ixetye rel dIxeu ye rel
JoOnkn Bee loOqKnv He|
15 Jeny| et 15 unr ml
]rav| peel |ravj. . LS a]
Pro. 01 Bry
Col. i Col. ii. Coke Col. ii.
xa ss |xed[. . . femora |KeOler -
[Bes deste s lAvOa{. epeae Avdaj
estates Jovax iA [espera Tod ‘Ayuh-
Ghar |n@0c [Aéws . . .] 700s
elect ee ao 6 Jouvveo he feueeegete t\00) Neo
[> eprom jumpoo sn: [mroX€p“olv mpos
| Qoeteagoecare Eee al (Beepescin tec eéec al
one Saeco ]. An of [Recreate lay of
eee le a eee ee le
MOM Epes e) «(2 +i 9s ihe Bas MS) |b 6 0.5 cap Pc lhc
Fr..12 Fr. 12
Col. i Colhir. Colt Col ir
le a ae Je ae
| 7 ] 7
J [ | [
le 7 Ie a
5 ]-7 | 5 |. v|
|. 5 Aol |. 5 Aol
] e.[ | e. |
!- 7 | m7
v av y oe
134 THE OXYRAYNGHUSEAPY RI!
10 |v kal 10 ju Kal
\ue ro ¥¢| \ue 10 ¥¢
|r ape | |r ch
Jeu : jew
Fr. 13. Fr. 43:
leokarapal us Kal dual Ons
lepauvol Tls| eparyd| env
jacndcKol av kjai dikolvy
Joo-Kau{ avTjés. Kail...
5 |n7rovo| Bie 10\fTOU nels ua.
Jevz| | sWareueeUT
Pind Ae Pi 5: lt LE Fr. 15.
Jaxed] ; Maxed,
\ooal Jonl \os al lon|
]rol Jatoe . [ |rof Jacor . [
val ed val Yer,
5 rol enol ay val enol
\ral 5 |voul \era 5 woul
Pt. 16 Fr. 16
Col. i Col. ii. Col. i Col. ii
Poe miler enn: Bol livers liesek ays Bol
|.» .jvnotka dv| [.. .Juns tka- du[
. .|ropevor Tno| [vos élodpevos Tno| Td-
|. . -|nTnoa Aavra [. . .|ntTnoa Aavra |
fete Saee joavTor =5, Kakoul eet ]s avTos 5 Kakoul
[epee alan nenOL voor| [cnecsew| ts a7 eanOr voor|
ies aru Jovrw TLanl 2 eens Jovem Tu ad
le «a wurole: ual: lef
TG:
Pre 17.
Col. i. Col. ii:
]. €. Aeyn|
v 3
more aie
oe rial-|¢
|kara an
5p:
Fr. 18.
Col. i. Colyii:
He: Bleeiere
.AAn-ando
. .;yaponano - n|
. |ou7repev > at
-|Kquovre >> ev|
biel a) fo | <u TONNE, 5 Tal
... .|prode pul
». . .|vopav ni
.|apnadvrret 7
cbs ees \nu-Kat
Fr. 19.
Col. i Col. ii.
lo evrafl.....
] Barr«rT7J. .
le TeLvoucd|. .
\o ioral. . .
Gi dale
Jar... .
NEW’ CLASSIGAL, TEXTS
135
Bes tz.
Col. i. Col. ii.
J. ¢. Ney
Tode|
TLOT €v-
ee reat:
| kara ajo
d-|
Fr. 18
Col. i Col. ii.
clip ela
[mo|AAn ando- [
[..-] yap 6 ‘Hoio- nj
[do|s bmep ev- mi
[. .|Katovre er[
[ie eeele er (eile: ONNG 5 mal
Eepeceeet |v 7roAe- pul
[w... .Jvopay n |
[ .|a pr Avte- 7
biGeshe Ms Inv: Kai
Fr. 19.
Col. i Col. ii
lo ewrapl.....
| Badr Tilv. .
ler Teivouoaly Trois
|o ididrai[s . .
5 7. . .Javl
136
Fr. 22.
wpa
Jorx[
\poy|
\nyupl
5 lepra . |
\yrrony[
Joexep - [
Jgovoy|
jovye|
to |Awr{
Jovea
THE OXYRHYNCHUS2PAPYRI
Fr. 21. Fr. 20.
J.-[ \-[
\mpo orf
\nv > jurov ¢
|\ra jumov Kal
Il. 5
Fr. 23. Fr. 22
Jar) jupat
ecw jouxi
jexc| jv por
Joer[ malynyupl
|vagi 5 Onlp ma.[ 5
ile, ante) modu,
jot xep . [
a.|\kovoy|T
Fr. 24. Jov yalp
ite) or[
\re . | Jovea[
nol
al
Fr. 26. Fr. 25.
iol pol
Jnl al
Jo Fl Jave(
1. gf Jrarol
5 ler 5 Japl 5
H76... NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS
Br 27. Fr. 28.
Col. 1. Col. ii.
hs ; v|
kat. |
|. k{
7
ie ]. el
Bae f [ Wal
o e[ 5 Ges
Fr. 29. Imre gtey
Colx = Col. -1i.
Bi 9: Pi 32.
Coli, Col. ii.
Col. i. Col. ii
[.-.--Jod. .
Teche a Joon|.
on oe |rai. .
cae JoAv . [
Ears. | . 067”. |
Fr. 27.
Col Col it,
] K(
] 7
a. |
|rov ef
Joy
Fr. 29.
Col. i (Colyit:.
p-[
yf
eo|
Le Bate
Gok) Cole
yy
le
Fr. 33.
Col. i
Ee oc jay.
eo. otek Joon
[eases Jrai
Fr. 32.
|ro .[
Cols.
138 THE OXYRHYNCHUSARAPYRI
a
5 8
€ 8
‘s
Ss
anaes
<0) —
FS)
&
te |
=
oS =
I5 novva 5 al
wages (a lore 7
lepantietceris << |vKau al
beers larov
[paeue. «|| ssouval
20 i\ensaencae Jac Oat
[. . -] . ovodpn|
[... .]. mAoyou[
[. . . .|Jracovk[
[.. -Jeoa . [. Jol
Pimegds
Col. i. Col. ii.
eae
]. atadrat
|yaTor
[
of
Jat-orev xt
Al
5 ee oes el
[awe nate |ppzal.
(eee = OLS e|-
[. . . Ulrepoy|.
[aera ts dnl.
10 [...|s pool.
[...| KaTa& TOV y[
[. . .Jovrov el
[. . .Jaus efkar He
KO lst) 27 d|
15 [. . -\nduva- 5 al
ees lis ora 7|
Ks, a) detohs |v Kal al
Leetore 6 jarov
lores all CZ il
ysl Peete jac Oat
[...]. 0s o gn-
[or. .|. 1 Adyous
[. eu |tas, OvK
.. Jeo . [. Jol
Fr. 34.
Col. i Col. ii
Nore |
|. atadat o|
Jar: é7° ev xI
|parov A[
5 ihe € 5
Fr..95. Fr. 36.
LMG NEW, CLASSICAL, TEXTS 139
lyapl Ira
jur| ] -
Par ay7ee oOl., 1.
About 14 lines lost.
Tl eae Pee
[. ]Ococcayaboo|
[. WrnAocwr|
[. |ukemiTowe
20 [. .|AoTptoio:
[| -Jyourrasres
[. . .|“evoo-e
[. . .]Jaderov
[. . .|€ayopav
25 |... -Joviwo
[
[
[
[
Bits 37, Coletti.
About 5 lines lost.
Jo
|
10 ]
]
ae
] yap | }ral
al }-[
Hr 72 | Colne
About 14 lines lost.
i\dious ayabois
BhWynrAos wv,
> > A ~
olvK emi Tots
to
[@)
aor plous
eplyous Tazres-
ay
€-
=
SS
ee
oe) ~
ray
~S
S
“A
Ja d€ rov
Avaléaydpav
—
Saipjovios
tS)
ou
—
Ca lee sh trae)
° .
. .
.
.
.
.
.
.
=
R
Ie ey Or) sth
About 5 lines lost.
jo
10
140 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
15 \ 15
matg|.jo. |. .jva mat ‘ale Tov [(avTod)\va
7
Tovevalbel. .
20 20 Tov ev aide pi-
wlpupBorr. @ popBo nidv-
Tovpuow¢.| tov dvow évr]-
mrEEavTaov mwréEaVO ov
TE Pl pLevVPOT Tepl pev Pos
a5 emeplo|.-as +. .: 25 mepi 8 [dppvata
vugall.. 1... vv ail oAdy pos
Knee ele aries dk[pités 7 a-
o| a[7pav dyxdos
ita elit. Bie 7 COl. ait:
4 lines lost. 4 lines lost.
Fe |e or eceeeen (| eed cl) oro: |
Glee Ol. a" sts al. . . |Log].
[al6 solos Lure ki. .| . oto[
Neen ULE on oe Ns [sas Upee| omens
oo. .Joun|. . . got TO al dv-
10 T@VLEd. . . 10 T@v pmed|éov-
TLxAonVT|. TL xAOdnv mlé-
AavovTedep|. Aavov Te Péplo
fevoe.Jadno| Zevs ei[O] “Adns
ovop|.|¢n-a dvou[d|én’, ae
15 KptBacodwo| 15 KptB@s dAws
TrEpLetAnper| mepieiAnpev
Tovavag|. . Tov ‘Avagi[a-
yopeor[. . . . yopevov [did-
Koopoy[. . . Koopov [év
20 Tplowv7repl. . . 20 Tploiv mept{ddas.
KatadAnty|. « kai @dAn ylé
1176.
mnoramropi. .
TUTOTEOTL >
TOT poEoTH
25 KOoOT@VOUPa
viv Cevo|
[. .|TavayK\.
lane 6 olleaha le
Bred. Colt
About 6 lines lost.
ld: oto each |. om7A€@
[....|. arocay
(ioe Seer a eae Joao ban >
[.. . .|npakrea:
[. . -|Onkarrny
[. .|rnvemid . o
[.]. . nvTotompo
15 elpnpevolio
[. . .JtAeyertic
[. .]. . obeoo[. Jar
[- -Jpadacpf. . .]
[. .]Jradedevor
20 [. .|\voumrpods
[-lJaokenuyx nv
[.|vrovbeovn
[. .]oOapere
[. .JoAoywvde
25 [. .|veppiwer
NEW CLASSICAL, TEXTS 141
7 Ovamrop| et
Ti wor éorL
TO TpoeoTn-
25 KOS TOV ovpa-
‘ Zevs
[er avdyx|[n
7
vloyv’
[pvceo|s «izle
[vols Bpotay
Two columns lost ?
Fr 3830 Coli:
About 6 lines lost.
[Sct oe ]. 0 mWAéw
(5. a). ars aye
TO: Joacbau
[rév] “Hpakdéa,
[kal] 8% Kal rip
[ad|ryv emg . o-
[-].. v Tos tpo-
15 elpnpevols
[. . Je Aéyer, ‘ ris
[. .]. . 600s [k]ac
[Balp(v)daiul ov
[ds] tdéde Aevo-
20 [ow|y ov mpodl-
[OléoKxee Wuxiv
[alirod Oedy 7-
[yet]oOar, pere-
[wploAdywr 6 é-
25 [Ka]s Eppupev
[oxoAla|s amrd-
[
Tas, ov) ToA-
142
20
25
THE OXYRAYNCHUSFCAPYRE
Fr. 36.4 Col. Mi
5 lines lost.
[. - -Joverdpal
[.. .|ra-evcyal.
. [-Jyooara . |
T|. .|wapeorey
TOTOVELYT@V
TayabovKe
KAnoOaigpiroo
wvep|.|rreve
ool. |repal
TavBporo.d|
TroA . [. . ema]
aemdol. . Jox[
Tedoke|. . |apel
Tayv[... .|jpyal
cecal. .\dex
roger Jo
mayovm|. .|t>
AVTETTET Pav
XpvonAatov
evOarapoo
€XolTeTTaG|.
Pevoltrat pil
olcouTotT|.
Teunmregul.
30
ty
on
[unpa yAlooo’ «i-
[koBod|ec [ze}-
[pt tav alpalvav
Pe. 38.5 $Cort
5 lines lost.
[. . .|Ovec dpd-
[cav]ra Ex yap
m[dlvos: GAN’ O-
7[@| maépeotiv
TO Tovely TOY
T dyadev ke-
KAjnobat piros
av eépuldls Aeye-
oOo. Ti pa-
trav Bpotoi dé
MOAN a m)éra-
abe mroltT|o
te Ooxelir] ape-
Tav [katelpyd-
cecba[t. ri] 8, «f
tw Airr[a]s
méyov IT\ap\c-
av Te TéTpay
Xpvonratov
év Oardpous
ExolTe Taal d-
fevot tarpé-
ols; ovToL 7/6
TE pi) Tepu-
30 [KoTeS
20
Fr. 38. Col. iv, with Fr. 39. Col. i.
15
1176.
Bi gox Cole ut,
8 lines lost.
NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS
Fr. 38. Col. iii.
7 lines lost.
[ Boo76|-
jpovmepa .[.... pov mépa Niidov
TEVAVOTOAOU 10 TE vavoToAov-
OLX PHLATOY > ol xpnpdrov
Xapwaorpo > Xap aorpo-
|. . .|rouvteo [oko |rrovvres
[. .|Acavrpikv > [eva|Alay Tpikv-
[. .|avOupader - 15 [pllav. Odpaberv
[. .]QeAorpar > [ov| Oédouw’ av
[. . lovvavpa [eAO|odcay pa-
[. . . .|xpuoour > [Kkpav| xpucody
[. . .|eo7pov > [wap | “Iorpov
[. . -|reBoo7ro 20 [od\(d)é Béazro-
| Selesone [pov Aa\Bar.’
[bic or oroae loTouto ates seats |s toto
ke capes tance |pox [ereweton piosc |pou
( perarle paar Ie ble= [eens era Walle
ISR ath ster |. ov Biey, eye hig sbionds |. ov
[eae eiore ches louv [seer sy selon ae | ody
[Rageuereis darters tay [ore dae a ba ltav
12 lines lost.
pevyapai. .|.
15
12 lines lost.
[isesi| tee [awe
v yap allcxpor,
143
Fr. 38. Col. iv, with Fr. 39. Col. i.
144
20
25
30
35
o1
THE OXYRHYNCAHUS PAPYRI
TodeAoyl|. .|v"
mer rOe{.] -
mpoo7|. . .|o
x[-Jov7. veel
a-Jroor|. . .]>
Oavpaf....].
TOVT@|. . .
THTOAY. .
. jaworar.
. .|wopeval
. .|rndavan|
. |epurA ove
. .|TovTrav
. koverroin
. .|reEatperov
[
[
[
[
|. |aopovoy
[
[
[
[
Hr 29.) Coli.
4 lines lost.
. Ye. . -Joral
.Jovd[. . .Jov >
[.]porro|. . jab pauf
derou|. jovdpw
fevovTivac
poPnuTouc
perCovaBrl.
TOVTOCa|. .
Opera beove.
eLnavnTo.av
THUTOVOLA
Trep|. |\Oewr|. .
20 To 8 ed(A)Oyi poly.
25
30
35
Io
15
peTHAGe [dle
mpos 7[6 allo-
{ply mapa 73
xe 7[¢
Oavpd| cecly
Tov SalKpa-
TH ToAuf. .
[. Ja os ran[o-
[palivopueva
[ev] TH Aavdn
[wlepi mdeove-
Hr 392 Colsni.
4 lines lost.
[.- Pf... -Jeva
SMBS Salle ce Sl honey
[r]évdle ro
[7 ]pozro[v- hoe
dé Tov[Tlwy dpw-
pévov tivas
poB7 ; Tovs
peigova BAlé
TovTas alv-
Oparrav Oeovs.’
ein (0) adv 1) Torav-
™ wmévoa
mep{t| Pedy [| Xo-
1176.
KPQTLKn ‘TOL
yapovritabyn
20 TOolaaopaTta
o
Tolcabavaro.
€UKATOTITA
KaLUNVKaLTO
fae
25? [ee vsllerseaes \Onxat
OTUPQVVELV
Br,.39.
[. .|a[.|vrixe . [
[. -Jka[.Jround|
[. .|r@vacTol.
[. .|TEe@pi¢er[.]
[. « -leri-luerptJ
[. . .|nderupay
[. . .|rovervKau
[. . .loerpavrow
pndidovat >
7a. podov mr poo
TOEVTLULA
peylotovyap
eAKooTroNE
@okakoopn >
TOpPONLAyo
Secmeharnt
15
aglaomapayo
pevoo-adkria
pnvodiod@
20 [. .|KalmepiTno
Coleitrt
NEW CEASSICAL TEXTS
20
25
10
15
20
145
, lat
KpaTlkh TO
\ BA b}
yap ovTt Ta Ovn-
Tois abpata
Tois a0avarois
EUKATOTITG.
\ ‘\ \ \
kal piv Kal TO
[pL |ooTupavvety
[kai Ta mAH]On Kal
ss ,
[ras duvactleias
[Tay oddALy|ov |
Col. iii.
[ed|m[o|vrt, Kat
Fr. 39.
[8H] Kali] 73 pnd
[va] T@v aoTaly
[we |rewpicedv]
[velo 7[d] per ple-
[ov p]nde Tipav-
[
l
vov| mrovety Kal
md&podov mpos
TH VTipa.
péytoTtov yap
€AKos 7 OXe-
@s KaKos p1)-
Top {dnpayo-
yos} mépa THs
agias m(po)ayé-
pevos. GAA
piv, ® A6d0-
[pe,| Kal mept 77S
Io
20
THE OXYRHYNCHUS GAPYRI
Kowyng|. |ov
elec es lv>
ECON E Beara cen
LGN epege ee |pa
Tal
t-520 pC Oluiv.
[.|vxer|.|vtovz|.
[.|pomrovadAo|.
[. . .|nemrovnpl.
7[-Jooxpopel
af. .] . Topal
ALo[. . .JavAey . |.
To]. . . jouer]
Aey[. . -Jeoou[
movy|. . .|ar . |.
KOMEMT |i) oe
EKKAnoLa|. . .
TNYOPELEKAO]. .
npovnoeKac|.
avToony Toda
KalTrapaTov
K@MLK@VTOL
NT@OVWOEOLKEV
apaavoTnpwoc
A€YETALKALTTO
ALTLKMO"TTOT
‘yapou'TaXuy >
youvopeveupi|
TLonoevpLaral
TT POTAAKNVKAL
evpuxlavmra
25
Io
15
20
NS
O1
Kouwns |[T\ov
['A]On[vato|y
[a|BovaAlias .]..
Pr. 395. Golmiv,
[oldyi z[oliroyv z[ov
[r|edmov, adr’ ofv-
[dé 7] movnplia
m1| p\loa x paLe-
Oa [ér]e To pa-
Ao[ 6’ 6a°'] av r€yn
Tio TEV |omev
AێylovTles ov
Tovn|p am|adolis
d€ ypa|pevot,
Kadmeit[a THS
exkAnoials Ka-
TNyopel Ekao|TOS
Hu@VY AS Ekao|TOS
avtos nv. (Au.) IToAda
Kal Tapa TOV
K@[PLK@V TrOL-
NT@V, WS EOLKEV,
dpa avornpas
AéyeTat Kal To-
Airika@s. (A) Ios
yap ov; mad
~ ¢ X\ ,
yoov o pev Evpi-
midns ev para
A > ‘ '
mpos aAKiv Kal
evipuxiav Ta-
SG:
pakadelTove
veovovToBad
[.
jovautooop
o
30 pacdakwvika
KaOvporrou. .
ToTAnO|.\covT@c:
KTnoaa bevu >
[.
35 |.
[-
[:
[- -
.
[
[
[
[
HOE rat «
[
[
[
[
|repoiotvev >
jAetavxpovol|.
\racavavTAn|
JJreonpepal
Jovy. |xacol
eee
P5230.) COl.iv.
4 lines lost.
|
.. |oeoKkaidn
. .\TaevTae
. .Sorrcor
. .joyera|. .
15 avdnTpider
TOVOAOTVVO
POVOTLVETEL
r
[-
Bon |.
[. -
jurvv Barn
.|AotTove rn. .
.|Kotrovr|. jac
-JeAevOe pil. |v
NEVE CLASSIGA Ey REXTS
30
35
20
pakarEl Tovs
véous, wmoBar-
|Aljov adrois ép-
pas Aakovikas
kat @vporrol\ Ov
TO TAHOlo\s ovTws-
‘“xTnoacd’ ev v-
aTépoiow €v-
[k]Aecay ypovoils
[a\racav avTAr-
[cav|res Hpépaly
[76 ons ne, |xats
Pr 492) (Colo,
4 lines lost.
(areas ects & |n .
(tema yom jaxn
fiona Pltaauer aller O7
femeuclelamerspalye
[...] Tals tlov
[Adnvlaioly] mepi-
[ord|oes Kai 62
[kal] ta ‘ev Tals
[rptd|dors oor
[mpoloyedalo’
avdnTpioes.
TOUS aoTUYO-
poous Tives €l-
[oli muvOavn
[. .JAoe tovs m[Te-
[po|komrovr|T|as
[riv] edevdepi[ aly
147
to
Ou
3°
To
20
THE OXYRHYNCHUSTEAPY RI
[. . .|etoovKo|.|oe
1 + -|pevopekac
[. . -Jacma . @[.|Ae
[. rol. evra
[. .|nmaradrcé
[.Juorav . [.]Jravd
. pevT|.| . nToo
[Ec Arar Jodl. .|nol
[seve Jral
eek: |peor
[page dl. eKOy
[. .|7|.|rpidue
peveoTarol:
Sapovyapap
X¢[. |Vetoepwr
adlyLevol >
ToLopiATATOLS
kup|. |voimroXe
PLOT ATO OL
Kp|. lyepovTe
mra|.|Seondt ovo
TAaTpi pain
TIT AVALEAEL
Ka). |ayeTov
TAELTTOV
|. .|vKakoo
NY LEvov
|. |vrevope
voo'oTrovda
(ovoryapore
25
30
15
20
[Aéylets. odK ofv]ot-
[av] vevoutkas
[eivjar, Tdépdiclae,
[qv| Te [ylévnrac
ixphipar’, dar’ ee
olvoiav. év|radd’
Fr, 39. Coli:
eee jodl. .\no
[eons Jue e|ral
es ema |peov
[kai 7@| TeKOv-
[71] mla|rpi duc-
pevécTarol.
(aAA\ov yap dp-
, wy 2
xelely Els Epwr
3 7
ably MEvol
Tois plATaToLs
kup|o|0ot 7roXe-
HlOTAaTOL. opl-
Kplol| yépovrTe
ma\t\des dtous
matpi. aly
Tis av apedrer
kalt|é ye Tov
7
TA€EloTOY
[vid|v Kaka@s
ny KEvov
Hi a|yrevope-
vos. oTrovdd-
(ovat yap 6 TL
25
30
10
15
20
1176.
TAXOTOLTOL
OUTOLTOUTE
Vv
TAT POTKALT@
VITAaPX OVT@Y
Tolnoaa|. . .|\n
Et130;
Tpocy|.|vae
kakdumarpl
Tpoou|.|\y*KaL
Oepan|. . .]re
Mpod|.. .]. 0
THT. \Ka
Tataon|. .|>
mTeTELac BI. .
opovaTrapbe
vevuTroBo
Aaotratdiov
Re eeciiu
OvaTtedakTv
ArwvKardiade
palovTauTa >
yapeoTlontrou
TATUVEX OV
TATNVVEW >
TEPAVK@MOL
S.avatr poo
akpovnya|.jev
evpimona >
Col. vii.
NEW CLASSICAL? TEXTS
25
30
10
15
20
TaXOS ol Tol-
OUTOL TOU TE
TATPOS Kal TOV
Uap ovT@v
Tmonoac|Oa T\iVv
Br 40.
mpos y[v|vat-
Ka Kal TraTpl
X\ en \
mpos v[lo\y Kat
Oepa| mov |re
mpos o\ea|ré-
THVv, 1) 7[a] Ka-
BS \
Ta Tas meEpt|-
meTeias, Biia-
apovs mapbé-
vey, v7oBo-
Aas tradior,
avayvapiopovs
Oud Te OaKtv-
Niwy kal dia de-
paiwv’ TadrTa
yap €oTt Onmov
Ta oUvEeXOV-
Ta THY VEw-
TEpav KOLO-
Slav, & mpos
dxpov myalylev
Evpiriéns,
Col. vii.
149
I50
3°
35
Ou
15
THE OXYRA YNCHOUSIEPAPYRE
opnpor|. |v
TOTAPXNTKAL
orLxovye
ouvragews
AEKTLKNG
paprup|. dav
TOLKQLTOUT
.|cKoTwoode
|npover >
. -|vOcrevpe >
. .|ovovtoo
. . .|“ovoadu
[
[
[
[. .]Onozrov >
L
[
lo ollie arl. lye. :
Fr. 39: Col. viit.
TU
vo|
Tol
ay|
UGNG 0 Gb oe = \ni
Oleg ates ere v
mis aa ae |
alle ore 3p in lo
v|. joxprowvev
plmrlonac
TepevTave
ToletKaTny|.
povaploro
yelTovorTou
Tavnpou'TL
OUVVOUTOOEOTL
25
35°
10
18
‘Opnpou [dlv-
Tos apxAs Kal
aTixov YE
ovvTaEEews
AEKTLKNS.
paptuple|c & av-
T® kal TOOT
[A]jpmov ev-
talv0i * Evpi-
30 [elikérws 6 Pi-
[
mt |Ons mov
[
[plow ovT(w)s,
[ds] povos dv-
[va]rat dlélyelev
Pr 99.0 Coleniit:
TU
vol
Tol
ay|
Malo 6 55 jy
Olle Moneaanset |v
UtidIbho >. Go |
COR Sted 28) lo
\ 1 Ni
[.. TY auvTn|y
U[m|oxpiow Ev-
7 4
pimidn a&c-
3 \
Tep evTavbl
Tolet KaTNHY|O-
pov ‘Apioto-
yeltovos Tov
7(o)vnpov.
ovv ovTOS éoTL;
‘ri
20
25
30
15
1176.
Ku@vyno|. .
paciTive.
Tovdn Lov
TodaTrocol|. |o
ovo pevair|.|a
TQLAUKOUG EL
Vv
vatpnoakveEr
adepnowvgu >
AATTELVTFPO
Baz|.JavtooKar
eo Otel. .]:Tiva
yapou|. loom
eee eee
omnAGLOV >
THVavaTrvoL
NVEXOVELT
TnvOarar
TAVEVTOV
TwLOLN LE
pevevkabau
Vv
[.Jovpepipvo
QELTLKQLY pa
povatrwoc
NEW CLASSICAL, TEXTS
20
25
| Ke)
15
Kvov vy Alia,
pacity tives,
~ A
Tod Onpou.
modamés ; ollo|s
a \ ’ ~
ovs pev ait|t\a-
, S
Tat AUKOUS El-
vat pr Odkvey,
a O€ dnow dv-
AaTTEW mpé-
Bar[a| avros Kar-
cole). Ttiva
yap ovjtlos mé-
ToTe |KéKpl-
kev pyTopa ;
ov[déva....
-[
Big Os COheix
-
[KekTn |WeE-
vios] 0 [av|ré6c
U4
omnAa.ov
THY avamvol-
AY y+ ,
yy €xov eis
THY Oddart-
Tav, €v TOov-
} 4
T@ OLnpe-
> .3
pevey Kal? av-
[rTlov peptpvev
Sere ‘\ 4
aet TL Kal ypa-
gov amdos
I51
152
20
25
30
THE OXYRHYNCHUSVRAPYRI
AT AVELTLLN
peyadetov
noEepvovn
[. - |“aK@o-o
y|.|uvaptoro
PL wnopnoe
@|. |repemrav
T@LTOUTA. |
KekAnpe
voot . |.|a
prev tr]. \et
Aeye|. vTor >
oveoTly|. .
Aabea|. .
Mrsg. Col. x:
ann x Oovr
auT@lTrav
TETOLMEV
av6pe|. Ova
TnVvOvf. lope
Ataval. .jeyu
valKke|. .|ta >
Tova oyoue
TOUGEVTOLT
Tolnpacty:
nrOevdero
Ki dvuvov
apeKaTepou
20
25
30
10
amav eb Tl pn
peyadetov
7 oEeuvoy 1-
[TLuaKos. 0
yloliv ‘Apicro-
dla\vns pyotv
@[aolmrep én’ av-
TO TOTH
KeKAN[HE-
vos, ‘ oltla
fev mlotlet
Aéyeli]y Tot-
és eoTw. [ad-
Aa Oed|pe-
vos Kal L@-
diav Aléyerai
TEOTE 8 eae
avT@ mav-
TES Ol pev
dvope[s] dua
THY dvjcjom-
Aliav, aff dle yu-
vaikels dla
Tovs oyous
Tovs €v Tois
TOLHMAGLY.
nrdev & els
kivduvov
erie 0 v2
apd €KaTEpou
20
25
30
35
1176.
TOVYEVOV
peyav-utro
pevyapkre
@vooTOUON
paywyouTny
TnoacEeBELac
Ouxnvedu >
yevnv ipo >
eupnkapev:
o
adeyuvaike
EMLOVVETTN >
TAVAVTOL >
ToLaOeo 0 >
poploraKkara
Opoairrapy >
[. |avemritop >
[. .|movever >
[.]xoAagav >
|. |Tvyxavev: >
. |\wpiopeva >
.-| ede.|>
. .|ToTav >
.|\oapapev
. jJacbeoa
|
.|wovoac
Fr, 39.
Coli -xi.
NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS
to
30
35
TOV YEVaV
péyav, v7
pev yap KndeE-
vos Tod dn-
paywyov Tip
THs aoeBeias
Oikny epu-
yev iv TTpo-
ELPHKAPLEV,
t X e
ai O€ yuvaikes
EmLoUVeoTN-
sav avT@
Tos Oecpo-
7 \ b)
opiols Kal a-
Opoar mapi-
? \ \
[olay emt Tov
Y b) ce
[TO|rov ev @
o|xoAd (ov
py
TUYXQVEV.
Elop(y)iopévar
[de] ede é}-
[cav|ro Tav-
[dpd|s dua pev
[aylacbcioa
Fr.30: Colic:
volUpEval . .
153
154
|e)
20
25
30
35 :
THE OXYRHYNCHUSFAPYRI
Aevyuyn'vE
fhovo\doLKouo
KalTavavo|. .
Aoupevae. .
Sopavawfouv
alvovdepn >
playvvatkoo
o
olKooEUTTLYN
ovdoABi. . .
Tadev Oe. |i{.
AUT POT aT pw
TAYAPKPLYO
Tal. |e“epor
el. . .Jrove
XopuevevBor
povTeyapxpn
oo. |ompop
TEv|. |VTLrAoEL
oul. . .|vayu>
vaik|.|oapge
bayr|. dopa
Tov. .|\oBabpa.
15
20
25
30
35
Oelsae 2s |
alloxdnv
exe[e . . .Jav
aloo 6 5.5 |ro
[.. @rds €|kBa-
Ael yuvy. ve-
’ y
feovat 6 oikous
kai T& vavol|To
Aovpeva ow
d6pwv odfov-
aw ovd ێpy-
4 Q
pia yuvatKkos
oiKos evmLV7S
ovd dABifos.
Ta 0 ev Oelolils
av: mpara
yap Kpiva
Ta[Ole- pépos
pélyto|rov é-
xouev. ev (P)oi-
(Byou re yap (86)-
yolils. mpog-
Tev[ojvot Ao€i-
ov [ppélva yu-
vaikle|s appt
8 ayr[a) Aw(do-
yns) BdOpa
(pny@) talp lepg
O[jAv Tas Avos
plpévas ....
5
15
20
25
39
1376.
Pr 39. (Cols xii:
[. . .|K@vap >
leueepens lecaemre
[. .|JavecAvolr
[. - -Jypappa >
TEVEVELTE
TMOTPATN:
Sonn ea yan >
AEVELTLT@L >
Onp@kakov >
TOLT@V YUVAL
KOVNETLKY
pukever|. .|evpt
TO. . .] . T
emiBAaBnrt
vucadwouTro
vevonkaco
A¢|. jokautra
padedAuKac pe
[-lnoegnynoe
[.|o-mrporw
x[-erevdeTax
[.Jeverro[. ]roy
Xapiy-nvac
€olkev7|.|pav
T@LLELPAKL >
TKOGOLKOYE >
vyCOVvoLakn
gpioopar|. .|oo
TovTovour|. | >
popacer|.|v >
yuvatl. . .|v >
Ldtar[. . .Jov
NEW CEASSICAL, TEXTS
Io
15
20
25
[
[or|aérer, Avod-
[\’ €lypappd-
TEVEV, LTTE
Sworparn.
‘el tis eémiBov-
AevEL TL TO
Onu@ KaKov
T® TOV yuval-
KOV 7) 'I1LKN-
pukever(ar| Evp-
mid(n Midas) 7
emt BA&Bn TI-
vi’: (A) Sadpas wrro-
VEVOHKAS O
A€yl@ Kai ma-
parérukds pe
irlis eémyioe-
[w|s. mpooa-
x[Oloev dé ro
[y]éver Tol v]rov
xapiv? jv, os
orev, malp av-
TO petpaxi-
okKOS OLlKOYyE-
vis dvopa Kn-
pioopav. [mplos
Todrov ovv [él-
pdpace 7\7)\v
yuvaixla 77\v
D
idiav [avdr|o
156
10
20
25
THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
Fr..39. . Gol. sent:
af
TadtKnpeEr|
KoVvOop|. .
flovevov|. .
T|.|vpeval.
6|. |\wrovek|.
Al. .JoevTol.
VEQAVLOK|.
CUVOLKEL|. .
TELONTTE/|.
Towapl....
epnvol. lol. |
exnipynoty
adrX\cyornv
TovTou'OLKaL
ovyapavirep
BovrA@pat:
7 pow oAovoe
Topvrov 6]. |e
TEAEL LAK OME
VOOEVTOLT
TOLN acl:
Vny €edroLworye
TLYAPAVTLOEV
Aoywrepo|.
dtarnvpbal
petoavrpeyot >
10
15
[a|rax|Tol0-
Fr.39:- (Gols xints
Tadiknu evlely-
Kov, ws plyn-
povevou|ct,
[qv pev av-
O[plwmoy éx\[é-
Aevloevy 76
veaviok|@
OUVOLKEL|V. €-
met & (€)1(n\p[o-
TH(On), ‘mpo[s Ti ToD-
To; ‘iva ply Thy
Eurny olvT]o[s]
exn, pyolv,
‘aX ey Tiy
TovTouv, Oikal-
ov yap, aviep
BovrAwpat.’
mpos Odov O€
TO godrov dtle-
TEAEL pay ope-
vos ev Tos
TOLHMaclV.
(AMt.) Nv yerotws ye.
Ti yap av Tis ev-
Aoyaerepoly
Oa tiv pba-
peloav eéyor
3°
35
40
15
1176.
TATY UV ALKAT
novatovpber
pavTatovoay
dpac-emreit|.
yekaklacKkal|
TacapeTackab|
amrepeAeyov
ocwnaTns >
TATAUVTAO|...
apdotvec|. . .
evpely'o|. .
mewvda£ |. tA
Teun UO EL. ae
NEW CLASSICAL (TEXTS
35
Fr.799; ‘Col. xiv.
yuvalkad|. .
voTaon|. . .|
(elfsvaa[. |. 00;
|.|pocavTny
oopappar
[.JoeptAT pl. to
[.lovucra
OTN ETA
meprpapern
OnTnvav >
Opwtrovort
el[. . .|etovov
oNTTOMEVE
bookaiToKar
10
15
TAS yuvaikas
7) Ove tov pbei-
pavTa Tovs av-
dpas ; émel tds
ye Kakias kal
Q bd \
Tas apeTas Kab-
dmep €dey(e)v
c 4
6 Sa(kp)a7n(s)
X > \ bd
Tas auTas [ev
audotv ێa|riv
evpelv. oa|Ko-
meiv © a€uov
Fe. toh RUOEL a
Fr. 39, Col--xiv.
yuvaika Oj. .
‘Nordom|ase.:|
[enon jar y\alp
(eset awe jOnvat
lat moe ee |re
[ler @nioa|0.0,0S
[wlpos avtiy
as pappar-
[rT]or piArplolis
[rlov ‘Lord-
omny. pEeTa-
TEL Wapevn
on tiv ay-
Opwmov or
ei[dev] elovot=
ons TO péye-
Bos kai TO Kad-
20
25
30
35
THE -OXYRHYNGHCUSPRAPYRI
Aocxatpepn
olvyuvarwpev
devcoapn.|av
ai[. . .|Borat
cvyap|. .|ToL
7. |o7wmat >
TwLo|.|KaL >
ToLoo|.\Oar
poloex elo
rapappaka
evy@kpart
OTNTATOV
KQLT@LOVTL
evkAetadi|. ||. |
TATOLAUTA
Tovnbov
KaLolapvn|
LNoeX eloKal
lee Sie ak
WSs -6 oleh ote
Hr 39. 1 COL Xv.
paxe|. |vTEwo
eKpaTnoay >
T@VEVAY >
TLOV*KATE
Hepey|. jap
TouToOe. |eov
TOVLKN La
TOV YUVAL >
K@V*OL[LEV >
yapavépec >
ocovedpeau >
20
25
30
35
dos, ‘ yalpe, n-
aiv, § yivat wev-
deis ap’ Alojav
ai [dva\Bodai-
av yap |év| 7@
| ploramr@
T® O@ Kai
Tois o[p\0ar-
pois exes
Ta pdppaka.
(A) Ed y, © kpari-
OTN TAac@Y
kat 7T@ ovTe
Evkreva, 61 6]r[¢]
Ta TOLADTA
Tav nOay
Kat dae pvy-
pens exes Kal
[oes ole apr tomle
pxoer eTenle o. 6
Pregg, aiColssaz
“ 7
paxeltly Tews
expdtnoav
TOV évay-
7 » bd
Tlov: Kat’ é-
\ X \
Ke pev [ylap
TovTo bel r|éov
70 viknpa
TOV YyuVal-
Kav. of pev
\ yy
yap avdpes
doov ed’ éav-
1176.
TOLONTT@VTO®
4. Joowd10d
pl. |w7Anvrav
15 Tapevouryn
yopncbwraia
y[-\vargwv- er
avayopmev
demraduveme
20 Tovevpimlony’
‘eKELvooryapa
papevTrpoo
ox Picacrar
ETLX@PLOL
25 pbovaitwy
TONLTOVE >
padeay Bo >
PeEVOOETTL >
T@LOVYVE
30 pecOairor
[.|KtoaKeoTo
[. . .]asdopiAawe
. .|“opatpot
. .|ueravOtor:
38 [. - .|joTovdtoe
. .|eyeronrror
. .|o°7roLn
[
[
le
[. . .|jwvovopa
[
[
[. . + -Joev|. -Jel-
ir 305 Cole xvi.
B.[.. .Jered >
Ville 2 3 - jev
PU meme et ons. «
NEW CLASSICAL \TEXTS
25
30
35
TOLS TT@VTO.
(A) “I[clos, & Aiddw-
ple'] mAjy Tad-
Ta fev ovuvn-
yopncbe rais
ylulvaéiv, én-
avadyopev
dé maéAw én
Tov Evpiridny.
Exelvos yap d-
pea pev mmpoc-
oxbicas 7
emLx@pio
pbsve Tay
TONTOY a-
pa de ax66-
pevos emi
T® ovyve-
pecOat trod-
Na|xes ‘Axéoro-
[pt klat AopirAdo
[kal] Mopcipo
[kai| Medav0in—
(Au.) [II pols rod Atos,
[Tivjov ovopa-
[ra Aléyers; 7 Tol-
|
[raf y,,| of vf. .]ef.
nréls; (A) moen-
Fr, 39, Colaxvi-
B.[...] red
Mile mae eA jev
3 ae ete
2),
160
o1
10.
15
20
25
30
35
THE,
Clerc \ONewe ea nite
x|. - -|becogo
kA\. .\AaBov
ma|. .|joxuvAov
vj. . .|poorov
EVpLTTLONY >
TpocToLat >
deuBaretv >
aracpl. .\vn
pevooOoTrwo
arackalnra
Aac'eotKacl
avdporevat
Toval. . .|du
OackovT@v
avTo|.|Kaba
TEpElTac-
at|.|porvapo
pooyekavTav
OamraXr.voKw
fo. \dodida
oKaNOG ETE
Oak. |vrov >
eup|.|rdnv:
Tou. . |oevou
Xp. \vorar
eile eo OoAov
Io
20
25
30
35
OXYRAYNCHUS PAPYRI
ta\p AilryvaAov
vi. . .|e door
..[.]. €668’, 6dAov
Evpiridny,
mpos ToLai-
0 éuBadeiv
das, plepn|yn-
pévos 0 érws
dAas Kai py Ad-
Aas. (A) “Eofkaow
avdpos evar
Tov alyTt|dl-
dackovT@y
avTo, Kabd-
Tep €itras.
a7|a|op olwape-
pos ye KavTad-
6a maddy 6 Ko-
p@dodidd-
aKanos eré-
Oak[vely Tov
Evplc\ridny.
Tod [(0) émjopuévov
Xetul@|vos ad-
Aa. . .| . dAAOL
15
20
25
30
EtVvOm NEW CLASSICAL’ TEXTS 161
Fr. 39. Col. xvii.
OTFOUTrOTOL >
KELT@LATOT
AaxXovpEepor
evxepot|. .|v
omAayxy|. .|
owntrap|. |e
patampoo
ure On kev
TOUTOLO XAEV
ACTLKWO OTT
o
matkabevdov
AaKU@VTAV
plvexet-ov
TO|. |wevour >
OTe petra >
TpooTnyT@v
ToAAwVETTO
ALTEvovTO
XapiveKel
vooyeuny
kabatrepoia
paptupiav0e
Hevocameitra
ToTacabn
vao'Tolav
TauTnv-ev
TwdeKara
KEX@plopeE
YNVT@LOTA
TLULe@Ly pucE
a.Onpoumrre
puvyeotrepiv@
T@|.|KalTAaTEL
10
15
20
25
She)
Fr 39. Col. xvit.
Otrov mor’ oi-
Kel o@paros
Aaxov pépos,
, ,
ev xepaily, ély
omddyxv{ou\-
ov, ) map [d\p-
pata, mpoo-
uTréOnkev
4
TOUTOLS yAEv-
e
QOTLK@S * OTT-
ma Kabevdovr
a kv@v Tav
piv’ exe, — ov-
Tolt| pev ovr,
émep €ima,
mpos THv TOV
TOAA@Y €770-
AirevovTo
xapiv. Eker
vos ye pay
Kaddmep d1a-
Haptupiav 6é-
pevos ameira-
to tas ‘A6x-
vas. (4t.) ITotay
tattTny; (A) Ev
T@OE KaTa-
KEX@pLo[e-
vnv T@ OTa-
cipw ‘ xptoe-
at On pot mTé-
puyes Tepi ve-
T@ Kal Ta S€l-
162 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
py[- -urre pilvely mre-
35 [.. . -Jramed[.JA 35 [poev|ra méd[s]\’
ies eral (dpps|gerale,
[ |wada{.] [Bdéoo|uar & (els) afi)-
Feet |rovAu| | [Oépa] movAd{[y
epbelis [Zvi
:
=
:
;
~—
*Q
—
=
A
po
R.
Fr. 39. Col. xviii. Plate V.
o
Fr. 39. Col. xviii.
eENpXevTa eEnpxev Tas
HeAgl... .|o Led dials.
NOvk|..... 7 ovK [oicba
oTikal..... ért Kal? Tob-
5 Teg|. .|bnl.-- tT €o[@ 0] drfolv
av7|. .|r@o > avt[os ;| (4u.) Tas
co
ouy|.|\nvicup ody; (A) *[Z]nvi cup-
pergwvoppav pel~wy oppay’
Neyo[.|uera A€yo|y,| peTa-
10 opikwoep 10 optk@s ep-
patvetrov > gaiver Tov
povapyxov > Lévapxov,
adrAakall. .|v a(u)ya Kai [ov|p-
avé@vTav avéov Tav-
15 dpoornvu > 15 Opos Thy b-
TEPOX NV: TEPOX HV.
Korpore|.Ja> (41.) Koprpore(pja
gpawel... .|> paivet por]
Aeyewvyrre. | eye irre[p]
20 adnOiwwrepa 20 adnOivorepa.
amepeorty > (A) [Tdpeoriy
wobederoek @s Oéders Ex-
seveseat te déxeoOat. peeT-
e\Oa@vdovy eAdayv & ovpy
1176.
25 KaTeynpace
evpakedoviat
padevTiLoo
ayopevoo
TapaT@dy
30 vaoTnITATE
Noun. |-Kaldy
kaupy{.|po>
vevel. . . .|Te
CMagiblast ol eteetd
THEN one raas te sk
Fr39. Cols xix.
OUKaK@O ELH
Kao'Tapev
yaptavabn
vnioir|. .|de
5 Aeyeva€:|.|p
olyeTrolnT nv
TNALKOUTOY
paxedovey
KQLOLKENL@
10 T@VUOTEPOV
nia OovTo-AvE
yeTatyouvore
ViKlacEeoTpa
TEVTEVETTLEL >
15 KeAiavKatroA
Aott@vabn >
LE
VaL@vey evOV
aly HadwTot >
ovxXvovTavToV
NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS
Plate V.
25
30
15
kaTeynpace
év Maxedovia
’ J 4
par evTipws
aydpevos
Tapa Tw@ dv-
vadoTn Tad TE
Aotm|d,| Kat 47
kal po{n]qo-
ZZ a
veve|tTar Olre
Pr.30. Col. xix,
(A) Ov Kaxas «ipn-
kas; TH pev
yap tov Ady-
ynow [ovjde
Aéyerw aEi(olp,
of ye Tony
THALKOUTOP
Makedévev
Kai SuKeAtw-
Tav UoTEpov
naOovro. Aé-
yeTat yovv, dre
Nikias éorpa-
Tevoev mi Sl-
KeAlav Kal 7roA-
Aol trav "AGn-
vaiwy eyevovT
aly paédorot,
guxvovs avTay
164
20
25
35
on
| Ge)
THE OXYRHYNCHUSSEAPYRT
avacwOnvat
diat@vevpt
TLOoUTrOn La
T@VOTOLKAT
EXOVTETTMY
OTLX@VTIVAT
didage. av >
TOVOVLELO TOV
eLAnporov
UTFOX ELpLouT
avTouo'ov
TWONTLKEA|.|\a
am|. .\aTovev
[eaemeaee |vamre
agai levKat
eee c \wapxe
Fr. 39. Golixx
€x¢|.|Too Tope >
over gh. |an
cELoetTEVO
Ta.To.ovoe
oTOMaTOLOV
7|. \yeyovev
ny €volTav
nO.ovdtovye
dnrovavTa
PeANTEKAL
emndvatropev
20
30
35
10
avacwOnvat
dia tov Evpi-
midov Tonpd-
T@V, OGOL KaT-
éxovTes TOY
atixov Tivas
Orda Eel tlav
TovS viels TOY
ei(Anpotav
vmroxelplous
avTovs' ov-
TOS 7) BKed[l|a
anlac\a tov Ev-
[pimidn|y arre-
(Oatvpac|ev. Kai
[qv |r ‘Apye-
[A@ow 21. |: haven
Fr. 39), (Col. acs
y \ 4
exelt] TO oTdpa
kai [kad wrep-
Borr\v ducades.’|
6 8 v{movaBor,|
‘ovk ebd{n\un-
gels, €imev, © @
2 eS
Tat: moiov de
oTbua ToLod-
T\o| yéyover,
a LA es
7 yévoit av
nowy dt ov ye
67) TovadrTa
7 \
PéeAy TE Kal
y 4
ern Stamropev-
es
20
bo
30
35
1176.
€TAL'0L0LoT
ovrogkaba.
TEpelpakac
datpl. . Lao
evTat . |.|a >
KoTLT po|. |Tov
TOLNnT HY: >
Covriper
dntavOuT
np&eveupl
Lone TENEV
Tnodepana.
duc yx epove
KaLLoLaceTU
Xevacotro
ylolTeKalye
palTaroLpu
Boro}. jovoipa
oO
KeO|. |Yor'To
P30; (Col. xxt.
odemapnitnca
To*xpoy|.. .
oTep|. .jop|. .
evpi|. .Jon[. . -
xeva .. TEp|.
TNTTOAEWT EV
adoeiTivikad
avTovepn ja.
(opevoc'o
NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS
Plate V.
15 eTat;’ (Ae.) “Opotos
ouTos, Kabd-
Tep €ip(n)Kas
datplovlios
[.|a-
20 KOTL mMpo|s| TOV
év TO.
TOLNTHYV.
(A) Za@v7u pev
67 Tad?’ wn-
npgev Evpi-
25 mldn: TedEv-
Ths Oe pada
dua yx epods
kai dias érv-
xev, ws of Xo-
30 ylot TE Kai Yye-
patraro. pv-
Boro| yljoto. Ma-
Ked|d|vov. (Au.) IIas
(A) *Eoz\tv
35 &v [Makedovia
-[
AE yovaw 5}
Fr, 39; Colo acct.
6 O€ mapnTica-
To. xpor[o & v-
areplov| 6 plev
Evpimijon[s érv-
5 Xe amrwréplo
THS MOAEwS EV
addroet Tivi Kal’
avrov épnpa-
(opevos, Oo
166
fe)
15
20
25
30
35
THE OXYRHYNCHUS FAPYRI
dapxeAaocen
Kuvnylavegé
Nlely EVO[LE
vo.wee@reov
mudavolbn
pevTairdvaav
TETTOVTOKU
Aakacmpoapn
KavauTo|. . .
TeNELTOVT|. |
KaTOTLY "ETL
TUX OVTECOUY
OLKUVEDTOL >
evpiTidni jo
VOUPLEV@LOLE
pbetpavavrov:
olde mrimape
yevnOnoar >
voTepov-obev
ETLKQLVUVAE
yer Oaigpacw
[.|nvmrapolpe
[.|vevToto pa
[-Jedoovwce
[. .|Katkuvoo
[. .]xn-Kavyal.
|
|
. .|revoky|.
Fe 49, Col xxi Plate V.
TouTipobeou
Tapat|. .\oedAn]|
[. .wdtal. |nver|
10 6 Apyédaos Emi
- ,
Kuynylav é€-
4 {2
nel. yevope-
va & €£ TeV
mvA@v of On-
A 4
15 pevTat Avoav-
Tes TOvS oKU-
Aakas mpoapy-
by \ ) ’
kav, avTtolt d a-
mee iTrovT|o|
>
20 KaTOmW. €7r-
TUXOVTES OUY
of KUVES TO
Evpinidn po-
lA -
voupéva d1é-
t
bY 4
25 pOepav adror,
€ y) ,
of & émimape-
‘2
yevnOnoav
4 e
tatepov: dbev
4 ‘ ~ ,
€7TL Kal viv Xe-
30 yerOai ghaciv
[T\}v mapotpi-
[aly é€v trois Ma-
k\eddow os 6 &
[
[
35 [Si]xn’. Kal yalp
[ex] T@v oKU-
[
Fr, 39. Colpxxit,
tod Tipobéov
mapa zlot|s “EXAn-
[arly dud [r]hv ev
Ou
19
20
30
1176.
THLpou|. .|Kn[.
KQLVOTOpt
avkaikado >
TrepBorAnva
dupnoavroc
woTeKa|.|TaT
XElpaceavTar
Sveyv@kevat
TT poo pepety
povocevpitt
OnoavamaAw
Tovpev bea
TOVKATAYE
Aacairovde
Tipobeoval.
[.]Oopevoonrr
KOoeoTLVEV
T@LYEVELTIA
papvdnoacbat
TeAoyoud Oueé
L@V@ooLov
TETApaKkANn
TLK@TATOUT
KaLOnKalTo
TOVTFEPTOV
T poolplovavy
ypawatroute
vikn|[.|acrav >
cac§[. .\kara >
plo -
. -Jevov >
NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS
OL
15
zo
30
35
Th povlor|k7
Ka.voTopi-
\ ,
av kai KkaO 3b-
mepBornv a-
dupnoavtos
A ‘ A
@oTe Ka\i| Tas
Xelpas EavT@
Sreyv@Kev at
,
7 poo pepety,
povos Evpimi-
Ons avdraduv
~ \
Tov pev Oea-
TOV KaTaye-
Adoat, Tov de
Tipobeov aji-
[c|O6pevos 7AI-
Kos €oTiv ev
A ?
T@ evel TaA-
papvOnoacbat
Te Aoyous dtef-
x e KA
lov @S olov
TE TapakAn-
TLK@TATOVS,
A AS ‘ A
Kal 67 Kat TO
tov Ilepoov
Mpooipiov ovy-
ypdwpat, 7(@) TE
vikfiolat mav-
cacO[at| Kara-
P| plo[vovp|evov
[avtixka roy Ti{po)-
(Gear racnaa' \ cea
168 THE OXYRAYNCHUS PAPYRI
Mir 39:, (Colsxxin-
TaTUpoU
Biwvavayagno
a
alo xvAOU
5 sopokA€ove
e€upimrLou
Fr. 40. (From Fr.
Gol.i?)
.|atvoow|. .
.|orceE era Co
. .\OiKkavave
[
|.|\ovouyap . |.
Fr, 41.
|noretxe|
JoAcxacd . [
|pLacrarol
Juorova|
5 \éndovve . |
JooaprOpol
Jrevogerd|
|rocad|
}. ore
L
[
[.| . avevOaral
[
Fr.939.) “Colfax:
Sarvpov
Biwv ‘Avay(p)agpns
5"
Aisxvrou,
5 opokdéovs,
Evpiridov.
Fr. 40.
[k]at voow [Ba-
[pe|iav ev OBadda-
[plows efes ¢6-
5 [av,| dikav aveé-
[plov: od yap. |.
Boras jov 6
Pesce |: ex
[. . weTl]aBoAn|
oe oan aes |repol
Er. 41.
jn oretxe
djorAtyas 6. [
|ptacraro|
Jvorova{[
5 | Opdov vo. |
Jos aprOpal
|rav dperdl
|ros ad|
]. orel
1176.
Fr. 42:
Wea
]. ovdixal
]. exover|
|rove|
5 |rnv. |
Golit.
of >
lexpa[ \e>
lel
Fr. 48.
jal
Jf
Fr. 50. Fr. 51.
Ir ]. af
NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS
Pr. 43.
vexdg|
\varr|
\rnv|
Jou[
Fr. 45.
Col. ii.
Be 52:
Fr. 42.
lira}
|]. ov dtya |
|. €xov ev|
|rov é
169
Fr 43,
exgl
|van[
Irny[
Jou[
Fr. 45.
Col; 1. Col. ii.
\ xl
\e o|
| A. |
7
Fea7
jocal
we - [
]. col
Fr. 49.
Jarl
|. ¢
Fr. 51. Pg 52.
}. af ab
Joe ]-.
170 THE OXYRAHYNCHUS TEAR Vict
\rar| xl sled |raz| Ix lel
Jaz| ate ; ; Jaz
Fr. 53. Fr. 54. Fr 53: Fr. 54.
Fr. 55. Fr, 56: ) oF r. 57: Fr. 55. Bes 5615) SE ra57-
Fr. 1. 3. Cf. lev. 2 modda mpooeketpe, . . . pytopetas, 3 pytopikwratos S€ Ty KaTackevy.
Above the « at the end of the line there is a horizontal stroke which might be supposed to
represent the final v, but that method of abbreviation is not elsewhere used by this writer,
who interlineates » at the end of a long line, e. g. Fr. 8. ii. 20, Fr. 39. vi. 26, &c. Moreover,
this line would not be of undue length with » written in the ordinary position. Cf. Fr. 39.
Vil. 2-3.
7. Murray suggests rov [7d dé\kns, which would suit the space.
Fr. 2.i. This column is difficult to reconstruct, but the difficulty does not justify the
supposition that the lines were appreciably longer here than in the other columns of the
papyrus. It is not clear whether the upper portion is prose or poetry. The language has
a certain metrical cast, and ll. 10-12 might well be restored, e.g., as Murray suggests,
[ovre|s 8 cripos [et ye| wa Kev [pdve|, followed by ety av [r6 dlyre "ENAn|vos| Kat evaya| you| mods 76
de[ov|, though whether the subject of «i dav was the preceding quotation or 7 ¢:|Ankoia in
1. 16 would be doubtful ; on the latter supposition (8) might be inserted, as in Fr, 39. ii. 15.
If something of this kind were adopted, oxy in 1. 7 would hardly be likely to be oxy» in any
form. xopov in |. 6 is just possible, but extremely uncertain.
ii. 3. Since a pause in ]. 2 is marked by the paragraphus, the new sentence may well
begin, as W—M remarks, with od p[n».
Fr. 3. This fragment might be placed beneath Fr. 2 so that the supposed ¢ ini. 1
formed the second upright of »y in Fr. 2. i. 17; but I do not think that the combination is
convincing,
ii. 5. A diagonal stroke is drawn through the first limb of 7, but that the letter was
thereby intended to be deleted is hardly certain.
Fr. 5. 3-4. Perhaps map|[pyotlagoper| ; cf. Fr. g. 11.
mig6: NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS 171
Fr. 8. ii. 1-27. ‘...in emulation of the beauties of Ion developed and _ perfected
[tragedy] so as to leave no room for improvement to his successors. Such were the man’s
artistic qualities. Hence Aristophanes wishes to measure his tongue ‘‘By which such fine
expressions were expunged”. And he was almost as great of soul also as in his poetry.
For he contended, as we have said. . .
1-3. Restored by W—M. The subject of course is Euripides ; cf. Fr. 39. vii. 20-2.
17-19. This citation is novel and the reading is rather doubtful. [eéeo|unyero, which
was proposed by W-M, seems certain, but his \{er]ra is more questionable, since the initial
vestige suggests a round letter like o or ¢. The top of A, however, as of 4 and x, is
sometimes turned over, and a slight exaggeration of this feature might produce the curve
found in the papyrus.
20 sqq. There is some resemblance between this passage and Fr. 37.i.15 sqq.; cf. the
conjunction of @vovodoyias with pyropeias in Tév. 2. But the two fragments cannot be brought
into close connexion. ,
25 sqq. [mpoc|eyaxe[ro suits [z|pds in 1. 30, and the absence of a genitive is against
[imepleudxe[ro. In Il. 27-8 mpolecpy|xla[ujev ev might be read, but the next word is then
a difficulty ; v is followed by an upright stroke consistent with e. g. 7 or «, or perhaps A or p,
but not with r or z. Reconstruction of the latter part of this column is the more conjectural
on account of the fact that ] . vev with the beginnings of the succeeding lines, and the final
letters Ja, v, &c., are respectively contained on two detached fragments whose position here,
though, I think, probable, is not free from doubt.
ili. 5-7. Sodloxdys . . . Edpumi}’y seems likely.
Fr. 9. This fragment, the restoration of which is largely due to W-M, relates to the
character of Euripides; cf. Pév. 5 oxvOpamds dé kat civvovs Kai avatnpos epaivero Kai puodyedas,
and Suidas cxvOpamds S€ jv Td HO0s Kai duetdys Kai pevyov ras cuvovoias. In I]. 1o—11 Murray
proposes [ds gox|xev [ovder.
Fr. 10. i. Murray suggests that |ovos in |. 9 is ’AméAA]ovos, and that the reference is to
the frequent attacks of Euripides upon Apollo. (ra)r6\\|ovos might be read, but the restoration
is not readily carried through on this hypothesis. In all probability wvoo ended the line.
In ]. 14 he would see an allusion to the poet’s large library (Athen. i. 3a, Aristoph. /rags
943, 1409), and [88d] would be a supplement of the right length, though rather precarious
in so obscure a context; tmloOjxny is an easy alternative. The supposed stop in |. 4 is
uncertain.
Fr. 13. Restored by W-M. \s in 1. 1 may well be |ys, i. e. another adjective parallel
with apa{ 7s.
Fr. 16. i. 2. [oxy|vas is not supported by what follows.
Fr.17. This fragment rather resembles in appearance Fr. 18, and possibly contains
the tops of those two columns ; but the fibres of the verso do not confirm the combination,
Fr. 18. i. 2-5. ‘Hovo[do|s in 1. 3 seems inevitable, but the rest of the sentence is difficult.
In |. 5 « may be vand a beA; |wov or |xvov is unlikely.
Fr. 26. 4. The mark before ¢ may well be a stop instead of part of a letter.
Fr. 29 is probably not to be joined on above Fr. rg.
Fr. 32. It is not certain that this fragment belongs to 1176.
172 THE VOXYRAYNCHUSPEAPY RA
Fr. 33. i. 5. \oOy| or }roOn«{ would be possible; cf. note on Fr. 1o. 1.
14-17. Perhaps 79 [. . .jy (or [.. -]¢) Suvalros pad|ora |... . et|v.
21. ob is a doubtful reading. What has been regarded as the horizontal stroke of
a rough breathing might be taken for a small + over the v, but an abbreviation of ovras, —
though it would suit @y[o., is unlikely, and the curved stroke above, which suggests only
a circumflex accent (cf. Fr. 39. xvi. 37), would be unexplained. At the same time the supposed
rough breathing must be admitted to be clumsily formed. The v has apparently been
altered or rewritten.
Fr. 37.i. The number of lines lost at the top of this and the following columns can
be estimated fairly accurately by means of the worm-holes which persist in Frs. 38
and 39.
20-1. If the reconstruction is correct the dot at the end of 1. 20 is accidental or
erroneous. The y in |. 21 may equally well be r.
22 sqq. Cf. Tév. 2 mpooekeipe . . . pvowdoyias . . . ws 51) dxovatns yevouevos “Avagayopov,
3 axordoavta b€ “ApyeAdwm TH votx@ kai ’Avakaydpa, Suidas Sdijxovoe S€ kai *Avagaydpov tov
Kiagopeviov, emi tpaywdiav dé erpdmn tov Avakaydpay iSav trooravra Kwduvovs St amep eionke Sdypara.
The influence of Anaxagoras on Euripides is traced in the following columns ; cf. iii. 17.
For modern discussions of this subject see Wilamowitz, Her. i. 25, Anal. Eur. 163 sqq.,
Parmentier, Euripide ef Anaxagore.
ii, 19-28 = Eurip. Fr. 593, from the Prrzthous. Line 1g is difficult. The last two
letters seem to be va, which strongly suggest avropva, but that word can only be restored on
the assumption of a deep corruption ; moreover, there is barely room for er between o and
o. Perhaps then the quotation began at rov in |. 20.
21. puyBo: so Hesych., Eustath., Schol. Apoll. Rhod.; ¢u8p@ Clem. Alex., péuBo
Euseb., Schol. Eurip. Or.
iii. 7-8. dzo}Ao|yo}¥ue\vos, which W—M suggests, is not very suitable.
g-14. Eurip. Fr. 912. xAénv in |. 11 confirms Bergk’s conjecture for yonv, given by the
MSS. of Clem. Alex., from whom alone the passage was known. Clement has «ir’ ’Aiéns,
and cvopafépevos orépyers. Satyrus’ dvouagy is clearly inexact.
18-20. dia\koopov and epi dors were restored by W-M;; the latter is somewhat long.
26-9 = Eurip. Z7o. 886.
Fr. 38. i. A loss of two columns between this and the preceding fragment is made
probable by the worm-holes ; cf. the notes on Fr. 37. i and Fr. 309. iv.
11-16. The quotation in I]. 16 sqq. expressing a belief in divine power is in opposition
to the Anaxagorean tenets exemplified in the foregoing citations, and therefore [dvr |Aéye, as
proposed by W—M, may well be right in ]. 16. But the restoration here depends upon that
of ll. 13-14, which at present remain a problem. W-M suggests ri [Av]ynv émupvopemp,
but this can certainly not be read. ny is clear, and though avyny might easily be corrupted
to avrnv, the dative in ll. 14-15 suits rv [av|rqv very well. The last letter of 1. 13 is probably
o or e: y or r is much less likely. Between this and ¢ there may be one or two letters,
e.g. 6, «., a. In ]. 14 the letter before m had a vertical stroke, e.g. + or perhaps ».
Heracles may have been brought in, as W—M remarks, as one of Euripides’ exponents of
a pure religion; cf. H. #. 1345-6.
16-30. This fragment is cited by Clement, Strom. v. p. 732 (Eurip. Fr. 913) 6 rotvuy wy
mevOdpevos TH adnOcia, Sidackaria S€ avOporivy retrupwpéevos Svobaipwv OAs Te Kal KaTa Tov Evpuridnv
“ds rade Actaoar Oedv ovxXt voet, perewpordyav’ KTA. Os was altered by Cobet to ris (so Nauck),
but this is now shown to be wrong, tis having preceded. What followed ris is uncertain.
1176. NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS 173
The vestige before o suits e. g. x, A, w, x, and neither purddeos nor €xOpdéeos will do ; [dr |udbeos,
which Murray suggests, might be read, but, as W-M remarks, an adverb of comparison
seems needed, and something like ris & 8’ d@eos would be expected. This, however, was
certainly not written, and to restore it in opposition to the papyrus is somewhat arbitrary,
although the inferiority of the text is exemplified in the next line, where wapadatpov (an
unknown form) appears to have stood for Bapvdaipor.
20-3. ov... m[yet|rOar: Oedv odxi voei Clement. The discrepancy is curious.
23. perewpoddywv is confirmed against Nauck’s conjecture perewporddwr,
24. rod|unpd, which was restored by W-M, is a variant for Clement’s drnpd (drecpd
MS.) ; cf. note on ll. 20-3. odpnpd is perhaps the more apposite epithet.
29. The ink after the second lacuna may represent an angular sign filling up
the line.
ii. The remains of this column are occupied by a lyric citation, the partial coincidence
of which with Eurip. Fr. 960 was perceived by W—M. Lines 6-14 are not clear and there
is possibly some defect in the text. In ll. 8-14 the meaning may be ‘ Let the man who
works and who is known to be the friend of the good (kexAjoOar pidos (pidros) dv) be called
my friend’, but, if so, it is obscurely expressed. Lines 12-14 give an Anacreontic verse
which perhaps terminates a strophe.
14 sqq. ‘Why, mortals as you are, have you acquired great wealth for nought, why
think you to produce virtue by means of riches? What though you possessed Etna’s mount
or the marble of Paros wrought in gold in your ancestral halls? Not then, unless you are
[good] of heart {are you deserving of honour], but you sit unblessed in the midst of
_ wealth.’
14-29. Cf. Plut. De aud. poel. 14, p. 36.C Kai maduy bd Tod Evpunidov mapamdyoias ‘ eyo &
ovdev mpeaBvrepor vopiCw Tas cwppocvvas, émet Tois ayabois det civerte’ (Fr. 959), Kal 76 ‘ Tyna Tay
étage, TAovTw 8 dperdy xatepydcacOa Soxeir’, ev ecOdois dé kabnoecO avohBu’ (Fr. 960). It is
now clear that Plutarch has greatly compressed the quotation, which Satyrus gives more
fully. ri waravy, which W—M had already restored in Plutarch before I read it in Il. 14-15, is
obviously the original of the corrupt ray rav. Of the variants réracOe and w\émacée the
former is perhaps the superior, but either may stand. In]. 19 the MSS. of Plutarch have
xatepyacdo@w, which was corrected by Jannotius to xatepydcacda:; the future, as in the
papyrus, seems preferable. In ]. 21 rw not rov is clear; after Airvas W—M suggests the
insertion of re, which may be right. The words év eo Odois dé xdna6 (so Nauck for xa6joec6’)
déivohBou Were presumably the latter part of the apodosis to pi) wepr[xdres in |. 29, i.e. the sense
was something like ovroe rére, pr mepu[kdres dyaboi, rysns aEcoi eote|, €v exOdois b€ ktA. Tore, NOt
mote, WaS apparently written. Perhaps Plutarch’s preceding quotation (Fr. 959) is from the
same context ; rots aya6ois recalls ll. ro-11, and cwdpocivas . . . cuveatw Corresponds metrically
with ray 7 dyabdy .. . heyéoOo.
iii. 8 sqq. Some iambic lines, which are not elsewhere extant, are here quoted in
further illustration of the theme of the foregoing column, the vain pursuit of wealth.
Lines 8—g were restored by W-—M; the purpose of the oblique dash prefixed to 1. 9 is
not clear.
12-15. ‘ Watching waves as high as heaven’ is the sense. dorpocxoria is found in late
Greek, but the verb has apparently not occurred previously.
17. [eXOlodcay palxpdv}) W-M. The asyndeton of |. 15 and the difficulty of obtaining
a substantive to accompany the participle in ]. 17 indicate that the verses are not continuous ;
cf. Fr. 39. v. 12 sqq., Vi. I-15, notes.
18-19, xpvoois is an unexpected epithet of “Iorpos, but I do not see how it can be
174 THE OX YRAYNCHUS FAPYRI
avoided. ‘The Ister is naturally coupled with the Bosporus. ovre would be an easy mistake
for ovde.
iv. The combination of this column with Fr. 39. i is made with some hesitation. Two
points are in its favour, (1) the coincidence in |. 20 of the stop after» with the paragraphus,
(2) the fact that if Fr. 38 is placed thus, certain worm-holes in Col. ii will come at the right
distance from the corresponding pattern in Fr. 39. ii. On the other hand a high dot at the
end of |. 23 is unexplained ; but this is not a fatal objection since similar superfluous dots
occur elsewhere, e.g. after dy7zouv in Fr. 39. vii. 16; cf. Fr. 37.1. 20. The difficulty of
restoring this column satisfactorily is no argument against the proposed combination, because
that difficulty is not produced by the remains of Fr, 39. i. :
19. If ailoxpév is right, the » must have been written above the line.
20. 8’ €A(A)dy{po|v, as W-M remarks, is preferable to 5€ Ady:{yolv.
23. x[.\ov is very doubtful; Any or pny could well be read.
26. For Se|xpa|rn, which was restored by W-M, cf. Fr. 39. il. 17 and Tév. 2 doxet (8)
aire Swxparns 6 pirdcohos cuprerankéevat td, Ss pyar Tyrexdcidns, Suidas paOnrns . . . Zxpdrous
dé év rois nOikois Kai ditocdpos. ‘The supposed cross-bar of r in |. 27 might be taken for
a paragraphus.
27 sqqg. There is no apparent connexion between this and the preceding sentence,
érouj|oalr in |. 34 lacks a subject and [ad]rév is undefined; some corruption is therefore to
be suspected. The passage of the Danaé here referred to is, as W—M suggests, probably
Fr. 324 @ xpvoé, dekiopa kdddorov Bporois kr. Socrates might be supposed to have excepted
this passage in a general approval of Euripides’ doctrine about wealth ; or to have excepted
Euripides from his condemnation of poets, though disapproving of this passage. But no
such sense can be extracted without the assumption of a considerable dislocation in
the text.
Fr. 39. ii. 7-27. ‘... in the following way: ‘(4A) When this is done in secret, whom
dost thou fear? (2) The gods, who see more than men.” Such a conception of the gods
will be Socratic ; for in truth what is invisible to mortals is to the immortal gods easily
seen. Moreover, the hatred of tyranny and the [condemnation of| democracies and
oligarchies .. .’
7. [rldvd[e r\6v W-M.
8-14. These lines are not elsewhere extant. v of rous has been rewritten.
15. A conjunction seems a desirable addition and will also obviate the hiatus,—which,
however, is repeated immediately afterwards in roavrn trdvaa ; cf. Introd. p. 127.
24—7. The restoration proposed by W-M is attractive (cf. Col. iii), but not altogether
satisfactory, since, though the vestige before o in |. 24 is consistent with a, there is barely
room in front of it for ws The @also in |. 25 is questionable. An infinitive such as
dmoSoxipatew is to be supplied after dAcy]or.
iii. ‘. .. and especially to raise none of the citizens above a proper level, nor make
him tyrant, and to give bad citizens no admission to honours. For the greatest disease in
a State is a worthless orator promoted beyond his worth. Nevertheless, Diodorus, con-
cerning the general imprudence and negligence (?) of the Athenians.. .’
I-2. [ei|n[d|ure 9.0 [5] W-M.
5. Restored by W-M.
15-17. pytop Snpaywyds is a redundancy, and W—M seems right in rejecting the latter
word as well as in substituting mpoaydpevos for rapaydpevos.
23-5. Perhaps kali dued[eias. d]pa ma[Aw, as W—M suggests; but the traces at the end
WIG VNEW CLASSICAL, TEXTS 175
of 1. 23 though slight do not suggest a, and the preceding space is barely sufficient.
malpar\|jova cannot be read.
iv. 1-38. ‘... notin this wise, but we are not also guilty of baseness when we put full
trust in somebody whatever he says, speaking not what is base but having recourse to what
is weak, and then each one accuses the assembly of which he was a member.
(Dz.) The comic poets, it seems, have said much both with severity and like statesmen.
(A) Yes,of course. Euripides again admirably incites the youths to valour and courage,
_ urging Spartan efforts upon them and emboldening the people thus : ‘‘ Gain glory in the
time to come by performing every day a labour ...”.’
1-15. The purport of this quotation from a comic poet, which is not extant, is
apparently to excuse the Demos, which allows itself to be guided by demagogues; we are
weak, he says, but not base. érle in 1. 5 is due to W—M, who would prefer 76... . ds to rw
... 60°, In ll. 8-9 he suggests AéylovrKo)s od movnp’ amjar[y dé xpa[peOa, (or xpo|pévov), ‘his
words are specious and we allow ourselves to be deceived.’ az]ar(n, however, can certainly
not be read, though perhaps should be restored. The letter after a (which could be A or 8)
must be either \ or »; it is not unlikely that the scribe wrote kadous.
33 sqq. The citation is new. A diaeresis should perhaps be recognized on the v of
votepoowv, but it does not appear to occur elsewhere in this papyrus.
38. [xdévlov W-M. For the conjunction of mévos and evkdea cf. e.g. Eurip. Fr. 474
mévos yap, ws A€yovoty, edvkAelas TaTNp.
v. If. Joes: ore. g. pes.
12-27, ‘The flute-girls smile at you at the street corners. You ask who the as/ynomz
are: you mean the men who clip the wings of liberty. Ifa man gains wealth, Pamphilus,
you regard it not as property but as power.”
12 sqq. These lines from a comic poet are also unknown. They seem disjointed, but
that is very likely due to a desire on Satyrus’ part for brevity; cf. vi. 1-15 note, viii, 17 sqq.
note, xii. 1-16. _W-—M, to whom is due the restoration of Il. 14 and 24-6, suggests that
the idea running through them may be that the as/ynomz, by regulating the tariff, placed rich
and poor-on a certain equality with regard to atAnrpides.
19-20. Ao is difficult; the first letter though imperfect is apparently A, not ». The
vocative of a feminine name does not seem probable, and a corruption may be suspected,
perhaps caused by the compression of the citation. [repo|koroix|r|as W-M ; cf. Callim.
Epigr. 46. 8 keipev ra mrepa.
24. Idufe}\e looks probable, but the » is rather cramped.
28. y could be read in place of m and « in place of o.
29. ne: or m3 possibly Jem.
vi. 4-29. ‘“...and most bitter against the father who begat them, For men who have
come to the passion for rule over others are most hostile to their closest friends. Small
children are sweeter to an aged father.’ So one would say, doubtless, auguring ill of the
majority now badly brought up. For such persons are eager to carry out their father to
burial with all speed, and to dispose of his property.’
1-15. The verses, which presumably are from Euripides himself, are again unknown,
As in Col. v, they appear not to form a consecutive passage ; ll. 12-15, at any rate, have
no evident connexion with the preceding lines. In]. 7 Saxe» must be corrupt ; @dA@», which
I have suggested, might easily have a very similar appearance.
2. If e and 7 are right, the intervening letter should be « on account of the narrow
space ; but r may be y, e. g. yd/p.
176 THE OXYRHYNCHUS FAPYRI
15-16. According to the copyist the quotation ended at arpi, and it seems safer to
follow him than to place the stop after av and make p{a|vrevdpevos refer to Euripides himself.
rts may mean one of the characters in the play.
19-20. [volv. . . #ypéevwrv W-M; there is barely room for [vi].
28-9. r |v excpo| pay W-M.
vii. ‘[. . . the husband] against the wife, and the father against the son, and the servant
against the master; or in the reversals of fortune, violations of virgins, substitutions of
children, recognitions by means of rings and necklaces. For these are the things which
comprise the New Comedy, and were brought to perfection by Euripides, Homer being the
starting-point in this and in the colloquial arrangement of verses (?). And Philemon
rightly gives him credit for this in the passage, “So says Euripides, who alone can
999
speak.) 2
1-6. The restoration is substantially due to W-M. Why thea of «a in ll. 2 and 3 has
a horizontal stroke drawn above it is obscure; cf. the note on Fr. i. 3.
23-6. W-M objects to Homer being brought in here, and suspects a corruption of
e.g. re wy. ..; but I have no doubt that ‘Ounpov stands in the papyrus. The principle of
dvayvepirpds at any rate is to be found in Homer as well as an approximation to dramatic
dialogue, if that is what is meant by ovvragis Aexrixy. But possibly there is some omission
towards the end of the sentence; oriywr ye(véuevros . . .), for instance, suggests itself.
28 sqq. The admiration of Philemon for Euripides is referred to in Tév. 6 otrw 8€ adrov
PAnpov nyamycev ws TorApjoar rept avrod Tovodrov eimety ‘ei Tais adnOeiacw ot Tebvnkdtes aicOnow
cixov, avdpes, ds haciv tives, amnyEdunv av ot’ ideiv Etpumidyv’. The citation in ll. 32-6, the
restoration of which I owe partly to W—M, is not elsewhere extant.
Vili. 11. xpiow rather than i7déxpiow seems to be the appropriate word. » might be read
in place of pu.
17 sqq. The quotation is from the first oration against Aristogiton § 40. Lines 30-3,
which were restored by W-M, are an abbreviation of the ordinary text, which is tiva yap ray
piTopwv ovros eipyactai Te Kakdy TogovToy HAikov Tovs iSi@ras, wept Gv Wypiopara ypdwas éddw ; tiva
3°, €& od viv madw Reyer, Kéxpixev pytopa; ovdeva, A high stop is possibly to be recognized at
the end of |. 21. That in 1. 29 is not certain.
ix. 3. |Aeov: or |Secov.
4-32. ‘He was the owner of a large cave there with the mouth towards the sea,
and here he passed the day by himself engaged in constant thought or writing, despising
everything that was not great and elevated. Aristophanes at least says, as though summoned
as a witness for this very purpose: “ Asare hischaracters, so is the man.” But once when
witnessing a comedy he is said... .’
4 sqq. Cf. Té&. 5 gaci b€ adroy ev Zarapim onndaoy katrackevacavta dvanvony Exov eis rip
Oadacaay exeioe Sinpepevey evyovta tov dxdov. Aulus Gellius, V. A. xv. 20, cites Philochorus
as the authority for this statement: Phelochorus refertin insula Salamine speluncam esse taetram
et horridam, quam nos vidimus, in qua Euripides tragoedias scriptitartt.
7- Analogies for the spelling dvarvoujy for dvarvony are found from the third century B. c.;
cf, Mayser, Gram. d. griech. Papyri, p. 110.
1g. The stop is uncertain.
25-8. The quotation, which is apparently in trochaic metre, is not otherwise known.
For the sentiment W-M well compares Aristoph. Zhesm. 149-50 xpi) yap troutiy avdpa mpos
1176. NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS 177
ra Opduara a det rove mpos Tavdta rovs tpdrous €xew. In]. 25 roca seems to have been written
for ova,
31. Aléeyerac W—M.
x. ‘Every one disliked him, the men because of his unsociableness, the women because
of the censures in his poems. And he incurred great danger from both sexes, for he was
prosecuted by Cleon the demagogue in the action for impiety mentioned above, while the
women combined against him at the Thesmophoria and collected in a body at the place
where he happened to be resting. But notwithstanding their anger they spared the man,
partly because of their admiration for his poetical gifts. . .’
3-5- On the dvcouAia of Euripides cf. Fr. 9 and note.
15-22. This prosecution by Cleon, which the extant accounts of Euripides do not
mention, was perhaps referred to in the columns lost between Frs. 37 and 38. A charge
of acéBeca was involved in the property-suit which is mentioned by Aristotle, Res. iii. 15. 8
(p. 1416 a 28) Gomep Evpimidys mpds “Yyaivovta ev tH dvtiddcer KatnyopodvTa ws doeBns, bs ¥
emoinge keAevav emtopkeiy ‘7 yhaao’ duepoy’, 7 6€ ppyy dvoporos’, But it is quite credible that
the accusation was made more than once.
23 sqq. Cf. Tév. 5 ai dé yuvaixes eBovdnOncay airov xreivar eioeNOotoat eis TO oTHAaLOY ev @
ypapev Suereder, 6 A€yovor de Kat Gri ai yuvaixes did rovs Woyous, ovs erroter eis avtas dia TOV Topd-
Tov, Tois Gecpohopios eméarncay ait@ Bovdrdcpevar avedeiv. eeicavto S€ airod mparov pev dia ras
povaas, ereita dé BeBarwoapévou pnkere aitas Kakas epeiv, ev your Ty MeAavinmyn Tmept avta@v Tdde
gyat’ parny Gp’ és yuvaikas e€ avdpa@v Woyos xtr. (Fr. 499).
34. A blank space, in which there is no sign of writing, precedes epe[; cf. xi. 6-7.
35: For the crasis rav[8pd]s cf. xviii. 14.
37- [ay|acGcicac: two letters hardly fill the space, and 6:[a ras| povoas might be read, as
in the Tevos (cf. the note on Il. 23 sqq.); but I can find no suitable word to precede 6d,
_ 38. There may be a high stop after povaas ; if so, dua d¢ followed in the next line.
39. |oo or possibly ous.
xi. This column is occupied by a long quotation from the A/elanippe Desmotis
of Euripides. The lines are also found in the Florilegium recently published in Ber/.
Rlasstkeriexte, V. ii. p. 123 sqq. with some slight variations partly perhaps due to Satyrus
himself. The Afclantppe was no doubt quoted in the papyrus, as in Trev. 6 (cf. note on
ll. 23 sqq.), in illustration of the poet’s supposed promise pnkére airds kakas épeiv,
1-4. The supplements suggested are derived from the Berlin papyrus, where the two
verses which precede that ending alicyd|yny exer (Il. 7-8) conclude ]. . xa ov« dprfo|upéva and
ad]AjAas n[d]vous. sitige Naess *
6-7. There is a blank space at the end of |. 6 and at the beginning of |. 7, perhaps
indicating an omission, though in x, 34, where a similar blank occurs, nothing seems to be
wanting.
7-8. |0..aocx... épe P, Berl., the editors suggesting od ev aicxvyny péper, which is
now partially confirmed. ~e
Io-11. }. eros. ..[..... JP. Berl., but W-M informs me that é«fa[Aet can now be
recognized. Something like aicypots Aéyous was apparently the object of the verb.
_ 1-12 = Eurip. Fr. 492. 6-7 (Athen. p. 613 d).
_ vévovot: oikodo. Athen., which is less attractive; the word is lost in P. Berl. nt
16-19. | pyyla yuvaikds otkos dvamums dye 8ASi{ols P. Berl., which will neither scan nor
construe. W-M suggests that the original may have been ev & épyyia . . . dvamus 008
@ ws; the papyrus however perhaps gives the verse as Satyrus wrote it,—though the
mistakes in the following lines do not inspire confidence.
N
178 THE OX YRAYV NCH Sear VR
20. 48’ eis Geovs P. Berl.
21. mpwra was written twice by mistake.
25-6. ®oiBov and dopuos P. Berl.
30-1. dupi 6 is correct; [....]8 P. Berl, restored by the editors [é6a] 6. But
dwpudrev is evidently a corruption for Awdevns, which is given by P. Berl. The o before Baépa
may be a survival of the termination of AwSe»ns, but [y|s would hardly fill the space.
33-8. The restorations in Il. 33-5 are derived from P. Berl., which continues yévos
mopever Tors OéAovow ‘ENAddos. This, however, is not reconcileable with the clear @ of 1. 36,
and apparently the text of the papyrus was again erratic. o inl. 37 may be cor o.
xii. 1-16 = Aristoph. Zhesm. 374-5, 335-7. These passages were evidently cited by
the interlocutor in connexion with the story of the women’s attack upon Euripides, perhaps,
as W-M suggests, as the actual source of the story.
2. Tysdkdea Aristoph.; the papyrus had some other name, e. g. ’Apyixdera.
13-14. Evpemidy Mndos MSS. of Aristoph., 7’ being added by Scaliger. There is not
room for Mydos between | and r.
16-35. ‘ You have clearly comprehended my meaning and absolved me from develop-
ing it. He was embittered against the sex for this reason. He had, it seems, in his home
a young man born in the house named Cephisophon ; and he detected his wife in misconduct
with this person.’
21 sqq. Cf. Tév. 6 eoxwmte dé ras yuvaikas dua Tov Tmompatwv Sv airiay TovatTny. eixev
oikoyeves ecpaKiov ovdpati Knpicopavra, mpos Todrov epwpace ty oikeiay yuvatka ataktovoap.
34. [a|rax[ro|d[oay is warranted by Tév. 6 (cf. the previous note), though [ro] hardly fills
the space.
xiii. 1-38. ‘.. . bearing the outrage [calmly |, as is related, directed the woman to live
with the young man. When he was asked “ What is the meaning of this?”, he said “In
order that my wife may not be his, but his mine,—-for that is just,—if I wish”. And
he continued to oppose the whole sex in his poetry.
(Dz.) Quite absurdly! For why is it more reasonable to blame women because
of a seduced woman than men because of the man who seduced her? As Socrates said, the
same vices and virtues are to be found in both,’
1. Some adverb such as padios or evyep@s preceded.
g-11. Restored by W—M. It seems necessary to assume some error in Il. 9-10.
23. This use of vy is very questionable, and (Aia) should perhaps be inserted, or vai
Substituted. 7 without an accusative is only found in Lucian in the phrase vj Kai ovye
(Tim. 46, Dial. Deor. 20. 7, 22. 1, Dial. Mort. 20. 3).
24 sqq. Cf. Berl. Klassikertexle, V.ii. p. 126 éyos paraios avdpav... Weyew yuvaixas, ei
pe [elipelO] Kann, macas suoiws and, for 31 sqq., Plato, Rep. p. 455.
34-5. W-M’s emendations are clearly right.
40. The letter before 6 can be y.
xiv. 4. vis very doubtful and there is perhaps room for another letter, e. g. |@no[4]a.
6. dpos is possible (z/dv]Spds ?).
8-35. ‘... that she was drugging Hystaspes with love potions. So she sent for the
woman, but when on her approach she saw her stature and beauty, ‘‘ Welcome, woman,”
she said; “I see that the accusations were false. For you have the drugs in your face
and your eyes”.
_ (A) Capital, best of women, and rightly named Eucleia, since you remember such
traits of character...’
1176.-. NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS 179
8 sqq. This story about Hystaspes seems to be new.
17. ¢ Of xa is corrected.
21. [d:a]8orai W-M.
xv. ‘. . . so long they prevailed over their adversaries; for in my view this is to be
reckoned the victory of the women. The men so far as depended upon themselves were
worsted.
(A) Perhaps, Diodorus. But let this be the defence of the women and let us return to
Euripides. He partly in vexation at the malice of his fellow-citizens and partly in anger at
his frequent association with Acestor and Dorilaus and Morsimus and Melanthius—
(Di.) By Zeus, whom do you say? Were they poets?
(A) Yes, poets, who...
1-12. Owing to the loss of the context this passage remains obscure.
21-6. Cf. Tév. 3 éméxewro 8€ kai of kopixot POdv@ aidrdv Siacipovres, tmepiddv S€ madvra eis
Makedoviav amjpe, 5 tnd yap AOnvaiwy épboveiro.
31-4. Morsimus and Melanthius are ridiculed by Aristophanes, who alludes also to
Acestor in Vesp. 1221 and Aves 31; cf. the scholia on those passages. Dorilaus is
doubtless identical with the tragedian mentioned by Aristophanes in the Anpvia, whose
name is given as Dorillus or Doryllus in Etym. Magn. p. 283. 45 and Hesych. s.v
dopvadrds ; cf. Aristoph. Fr. 367 Kock.
35-9. Restored by W-M.
Xvi. 1-17. A quotation from a comedian, apparently giving a receipt for a dish of
poetry : ‘Take some of Sophocles and Aeschylus, but put in a whole Euripides,’ i.e. you
will want the whole in order to extract a flavour. It is clear from the sequel that Euripides
was being depreciated. Lines 6-10 ought to be restored. In]. ro the first letter is perhaps
a, 8, or 6, and that before eo@ can be «, A, p, 0, or x. Bo[v|Aeo@ is hardly suitable ; ad[:]s éoF
is possible, though unconvincing.
17-31. (A) ‘ The verses have the appearance of being by one of his competitors, as
you say. But here too the comedian’s attack on Euripides is mischievous. In the follow-
ing winter...’
19. aly] W-M.
30-1. If the words are rightly restored, they are of interest as showing that Satyrus was
acquainted with the dates ofthe plays mentioned. 6 seems to have dropped out in I. 30, as
Tn, 15:
XVii. ‘‘‘. . . whatever part of the body it has taken for its habitation, in the hands, the
inwards, or by the eyes,” added mockingly to this, “‘ where the dog as she sleeps puts her
nose”. These then, as I said, in their expression of views sought popular favour. He
however, after putting in, so to speak, an obstructive plea, renounced Athens.
(Di.) What was the plea?
(A) It was entered in the following choral ode: ‘ Wings of gold”, &c.’
1-7 = Eurip. Fr. 403. 3-4 (Stob. For. 38. 8) from the Zzo. The first two lines of
the fragment are: ris dpa pyrnp i) warp Kakoy péya Bporois épuce rov Sutmvupov POovov. At the
beginning of the third line Stob. gives mod kai mor’ oixet, which has been variously emended.
The papyrus confirms ror’ oixei, and érov gives some support to mod, — drov cannot be right,
since an interrogative is required.
7-13. The poet who added the line in the Doric dialect is unidentified.
30 sqq. = Eurip. Fr. g11, from Clem. Alex. Strom. iv. p.642. The play is unknown,
N 2
180 STHE“OXYRAVYNCHUSGEAPY ER:
but Il. 21-5 show that it was among the latest works of Euripides, presumably one of the
Orestes group.
34. mre|pdev]ra : so rightly Grotius ; ¢poevra L.
36. dppoterat is bracketed by Nauck, whose suspicions prove to be ill-founded.
37. &: 7° L. The insertion of ets with Clement (és L, es Bergk) is desirable on
metrical grounds.
37-9. aidépa a es aepbeis L, which has been mistakenly emended ; Nauck adopts
Gomperz’s aidépiov médov apbeis. The true correction is now given by the papyrus. The
quotation continued cvppeiér dppav ; cf. xviii. 7-8.
Xviii. ‘... began the songs. Or do you not know that it is this that he says ?
(Di.) How then?
(A) In saying “to mingle my flight with Zeus” he metaphorically designates the
monarch and also magnifies the man’s power.
(Dz.) What you say seems to me to be more subtle than true.
_ (A) Take it as you like. Anyhow, he migrated and spent his old age in Macedonia,
being held in much honour by the sovereign; and in particular the story is told that .. .’
3-6. The suggested restoration, to which W-M and Murray have both contributed,
gives a fairly good sense, though there is some awkwardness in making the speaker assume
a knowledge of Euripides’ meaning. oic6a, however, is better adapted to the space than
evdndov, Which W—M suggests as an alternative. In]. 4 or v could be read in place of a,
and ¢ for o inl. 5.
7-8. Znvi mpoocpeiEov Clement, omitting dpydv.
13. a{u)a for adka W—M. For an analogous interchange of » and AA cf. vi. 7,
18. qaive[e seems demanded by the sense; a slight thickening of the cross-bar of the «,
which rather suggests that a rt followed, may be deceptive.
21. dep is very awkward, and W-M’s emendation is an evident improvement.
25. kaTeynpage CONveys a somewhat false impression, since Euripides was over seventy
when he went to Macedonia, and only survived there about a year and a half. The date of
his death is given by the Parian chronicle as 407-406, and this is confirmed by Aristophanes’
Frogs.
27 sqq. Cf. Suid. ’ApxéAaov .. . rap’ @ dupye tijs dxpas droAavev Tins, Vev. 2 mapa *Apyédaov
yevopevos... wdda empatre trap’ ate, 6re kal emi Trav SwoiKnoewy eyevero.
xix, (A) ‘That is not badly said; for the appreciation of the people at Athens
is not worth mention, who only afterwards learnt from Macedonians and Sicilians the genius
of the poet. The story at least is that at the time of Nicias’ expedition against Sicily, when
numbers of Athenians were captured, many of them owed their release to the poems of
Euripides, any, that is, who remembered some of his verses and taught them to the sons of
those who had taken them captive ; so great was the admiration of the whole of Sicily for
Euripides. Moreover by Archelaus he was...’
2. A paragraphus may be lost below this line.
11 sqq. This story is also told by Plutarch, Lic. 29 evo dé kai &0 Evpumidny éoaOnoar.
padwora yap, ws €okev, T@V exTos ‘EXAnVoV emoOnoay avuTov THY povcay ot rept Sixehiav , .. TOTE youy
act Tov cwbévter oleaiBe guxvous aomacacba Tov Evpuridny prroppoves, kat dunyetoOar rods pev Ore
Bovrevavres apelOnaav exdidakavres Oca Tov exeivov Tompdtoy épéuvnvro.
34-5. Restoredby W-M. yin 1. 35 is very doubtful; the remains suggest rather a r.
xx. ‘“.., his mouth is... and extremely malodorous.” “ Hush, boy,” he interrupted,
a
1176.—NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS 181
“what mouth has there been such or could be sweeter than that from which proceed songs
and words like his?”
(Dz.) He resembled the man who . .. to the poet, as you have admirably said in .
(A) Well, these were the events of Euripides’ life. The death he met was very
violent and peculiar, according to the version of the oldest Macedonian story-tellers.
(Dz.) What is their account ?
(A) There is in Macedonia...’
1-15. Cf. Tév. 5 petpaxiov d€ twos amadevtorepov ardpa ducddes exew tnd POdvov adrov
eimdvtos, ‘ evoyper, en, ‘ pedutos kal Seipyvov yAvkUTepov ordpa.’
4. i{rodaBov W-M.
1g. The text must be defective; perhaps the original was ev ro (... 7)... adr, the
error being due to a lipography. The supposed iota adscript is rather long and may be
p, p, Or W.
23. 6 of ravé was corrected from r.
34-6. Cf. Tév. 4 &v ri MaxeSovia kopn eat kadovpérn Opaxdy, whence €v | Makedovia is restored
here by W-M. The vestiges at the beginning of the next line hardly suggest «apn.
xxi. ‘...and he begged them off. Some time afterwards Euripides happened to be
alone by himself in a grove at a distance from the city, while Archelaus went out to the
chase. Wher they were outside the gates the huntsmen loosed the hounds and sent them
on in front, while they themselves were left behind. The dogs fell in with Euripides
unprotected and killed him, the huntsmen arriving on the scene later. Hence they say
the proverb is still in use among the Macedonians “ Justice even for a dog”’.’
1 sqq. Cf. Tév, 4, the language of which is very close to that of Satyrus, év ravry more
tov ’ApxeAdov Modorrixy Ktov 7AOev dmomAavnOcioa,. tavityyOpaxes_ws. €O0s Ovoavtes eayor, kat
87 6 ApxéAaos e(npiooey adtods Tadavtm. eel ov ovk eiyov, Evpimidou edenOyoav arohioews TuXEtv
Senbevros Tod Bacihéws. xpdvm S€ varepov Evpumidys ev adoes tw mpd rhs mddEws NpEeper, ApxeAdov
d€ emi Kuvnyeovoy eEeAOdvtos, Trav oKUAdKa@Y amoAvOeyT@Y ITO ToY KUYNy@V Kal TEpiTLXSYT@Y EvpuTidy,
Steamapax6n KataBpwbeis 6 mourns. joav dé exyovor oi oxvAakes THs Ud Opaxav dvarpebeions Kuvds,
dOev Kal mapoupia €oti mapa Tots Makeddar ‘ Kuvos Sixn’,
. 35-7. The general sense is shown by the last sentence quoted in the previous note.
After oxvjAdkcoy the clause perhaps proceeded d}mo[yovoi twes Hoa tis kvvds . . . OF alra|ero
exyovev ovT@v THs KuVés. TIE
xxii. ‘When Timotheus was unpopular in Hellas because of his innovations in
music and was so exceedingly depressed that he had determined to make away with
himself, Euripides alone taking a contrary view ridiculed the spectators and, perceiving the
quality of Timotheus in his art, consoled him with most encouraging words, and even
composed the proem of the Persae; and Timotheus owing to his victory soon ceased to be
despised...’
1 sqq. This anecdote about Euripides and Timotheus is narrated by Plutarch, Av sen
sit ger. 1. p. 23, Pp» 795 d Tyddeov Evpumidns ovpitrépevoy emi tH Katvorouia Kai mapavope eis THY
povorkyy Soxodvta Oappeiv exédevoev ws OAlyou xpdvov tev Oedtpwr bm’ ato yevnooperarv. The
supposed meeting might have occurred at the court of Archelaus, which Timotheus also is
said to have visited (Plutarch, De Alex. fort. li. 1, p. 334d).
5. kavoropiay is Plutarch’s word (cf. the preceding note) but the reading is not
particularly satisfactory. The letter after o may well be z, but neither xawomolay nor
kawvorrpayiay suits. .
27-9. This statement that the proem of the Persae was written by Euripides-is very
182 THE OXYRHYNCHUS*PAPYRI
surprising. The time of its composition is not precisely fixed, but fell somewhere between
the years 412 and 395 (cf. von Wilamowitz, Zcmotheos, pp. 56-61), and though there are
reasons for putting the date nearer the lower than the upper limit, the statement of Satyrus
is not chronologically impossible. The poem itself shows that at the time of writing
detractors had not yet been silenced (Persae 219 sqq.). Of the Mpootwoy only the first line
is known (from Plutarch, Philopoem. 11, p. 362) kdewor édevOepias redxov péyav “EAA: Koopov.
30-5. The alteration of rov to r@ and the supplements in ll. 33-5 were proposed by
W-M. In 1. 33 the doubtful o may be e.g. ¢ or a, and the initial letter, of which only the
top of a tall vertical stroke remains, can be y instead of ¢.
Fr. 40. A connexion between this fragment, which contains a lyrical citation, and
Fr. 37 is suggested by the similar blackening of the verso. In]. 3 thee of [Bape|iav, which
with dve[p|oy in 1. 5 was suggested by W-M, is questionable, but the general sense at any
rate is probably not misrepresented. 8ixav, if right, will mean ‘after the manner of’ ; aicap,
which W—M wishes to substitute, cannot be read. The stop in |]. 8 most likely marks the
end of the quotation.
Fr. 41. This fragment, in which there seems to be another quotation, may well come
from Frs. 37 or 383; but there are no decided indications of its position.
Frs. 48-57. These small pieces were associated with the larger fragments, Frs. 48-9
with Frs, 37-8, Frs. 50-4 with Fr. 39. i-xi, Frs. 55-7 with Fr. 39. xv-xxiii. The discoloura-
tion of Frs. 49, 51, and 55-7 indicates that they come from near the ends of the columns.
IT EXTANT CEASSICAL AUGHORS
1177. EURIPIDES, Phoentssae.
II-2X7 cm, Early first century.
The copy of the Phoenissae of which this fragment gives the bottoms of two
columns was written on the verso of the papyrus in a somewhat crabbed and
irregular upright hand which is clearly quite early in date. On the recto is
some cursive writing apparently of the first century B. C., and above this for the
sake of support strips of other documents have been pasted, one of which is
dated in the reign of Augustus. This evidence combines with that of its own
script to place the literary text of the verso somewhere near the commencement
of the Christian era. When verses were divided between speakers, the several
parts were written in separate lines,asin1174. Lyrical verses seem to have been
distinguished by slight indentation, A high stop apparently occurs at the end
I
1177, EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 183
of 1.12. The copyist was not very accurate, but the age of the papyrus gives
it some weight, and readings of interest occur in Il. 1, 5, 11, and 20.
Col:-i,
[ovros 0 w yepate Tis mlo\bev
[os appa AevKov nlvioctpopa BeB[ws
[0 wavris Apdiapaos] w deorrova ode
[opayia 8 ap avTw y\ns gpidatparor poat
5 [@ Aumrapofwvov Olvyatep AeXzov 175
[Sehavara xpluceov kukroww deyyos [ws
[aTpepaa KevTpa| Kat cwppova
[wwAos petadeploy ebuver
[mov 6 os ra dewa tld edvBpifer mode
10 [|Kamavevs ] 180
[exervos mpooBacles TexpuapeTac
[Tupyov avw Te Kal| KaT@L TELXN [METPOV'
[tw Nepeot kar Altos BapvBpopo
[Bpovrat Kepavytoy Te] dws aBadro
15 (ev ov ToL heyadavolpiay [urelp
Colsii.
yapac[t xpvocorevktos Por 220
Bo dartipis eyevopay ett de Kacradsas
vdwp [mepimever pe Kopas epas devon map
Benoly xAdav PoiBevaiot arperats 225
20 wo Aap|Tovea
1 (171). Tels mlolev: ris méev kupei MSS. Editors generally follow Valckenaer in
omitting dev which is supposed to have come in here from 1, 123. But «vpei is as likely
to be the interpolated word as 7é0ev, and the papyrus may well give the true text.
3 (173). 1. deomowwa.
5 (175). Aedov: the traditional reading is supported by the papyrus ; Aarovs Badham,
4 Aarovs Wecklein with Nauck.
6 (176). xplvocov kvkdow: 1. xp|voeoxuxdov, with MSS. (xpuadx. B).
11 (180). The lacuna is of the same length as in the next line, and is satisfactorily
filled without the addition of erta which the MSS. read after exesvos and which was ejected
184 THE OXYRHYNCHUSTEAPYRI
by Valckenaer. The papyrus, however, agrees with tradition in giving Kamavevs to Antigone
and not to the sadaywyds—a needless alteration suggested by Geel and adopted by
Murray.
16 (220). 1. alyadpalov.
20 (226). #: so Wecklein with some later MSS. ; io AaBELG.
1178. EURIPIDES, Orestes.
Fr. (2) 11-8x 8-9. Early first century B.c. Plate I.
Remains of two columns written in an upright somewhat informal hand which
must go back at least to the earlier decades of the first century B.c. The
columns originally consisted of 24 lines each, but these are fairly widely spaced, so
that the height of the roll was not less than some 20 cm. No lection signs occur
beyond the paragraphi, which are used to indicate alternations in the dialogue.
Verses divided between speakers were put into a single line and not split up, as in
1177, into two or more; the point of division was probably marked in the usual
way by double dots. Two small illegible fragments remain unidentified.
For so early a copy, the text can hardly be called a good one. There is an
obvious blunder in |. 1345, besides other probable errors. The arrangement of
ll. 1347 sqq: is noteworthy; cf. note on I. 1348.
Collet
[@ gtdrarar yuvatkes es pecov djovov
[
1315 [oTelyet yap exmecovoa dixtvayv Bpolxols
70 Epp.ovn mapectte tmavowper| Bony
[kadov To Onpap nv ada. yevnoe|rac
[wakw KatacTnO novyet pev) ompari
[xpoat 0 adnrar tov Sedpapel|vov trept
[Kayo oxvOpwrovs oppatwy| ew Kopas
1320 [ws dnOev ovk eidvia...... | kaka
w mapbev nets tov KAvrauno|rpas tadoy
oTepaca Kal omelcaca vepTeEpols| xoas
[
[
[nkw AaBovea mpevpevercay adda] por
[poBos ris evoednrvO nvtw ev Soporls [
[
1325 |TNAoupos ovaa dwpatwy Kuo Bony]
1178, EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 185
[re 0 age nyu Tuyxave. oTevaypa\rov
1335 [em a€tocor Tap avevpnpers Sopjors
[wept Tov yap addAov paddov av Pbely~aito [us
Colvin
alAA edOle Kat pleTracxes iKeotas gidois
ont pn|rpt mpoomecolvca Tyr pey odPBrat
Me[velAaov nyas pn [Oavovras erode
1340 adlA] w Tpaperca plnTpos ev yepow epns
OLKTELpoY Nuas Kam|tKoudicoy KaKoy
8 es aywva devpo eyfo 8 nynoopa
TwaTnpias yap Tepe [exes nuty porn
dou Stoke Tov enov [es dopovs moda
1345 gO ovoy ye Toum [cue w Kata oreyas
trot Echnpets ofv]xu [ovArAneod aypav
ot eye [Twas Tolvcd ercopw aryav ypewv
nity yap nes ovXL TOL THTNPLA
e[xeoO exerbe dhacyavoy de mpos dSepne
1350 Bador[res novyaced ws esdne Tode
1356 [Blondplounoa: mpos Sopovs tupavviKous
[w]oiv eTupws id[w tov EXevas govoy
[kjaOaipaxroy [ev dopos Kelpevor
7 Kat oyov mov mploomoAwy Trudwpeba
1360 Tas pely ylap ola auvpdopas tas & ov cadas
1315. Bpo|xos: Bpdxyous MSS. The dative shows that the papyrus read eonecovca
or evmecovoa, not Wecklein’s ingenious éoraicovea.
TAZ. mp sss ] «axa: the MSS. have rdgespyacpéva, which is quite satisfactory. Some-
thing like ray douos may have preceded xaxa, which was perhaps originally a gloss on
tafeipyacpeva and afterwards made its way into the text. ;
1324. ev dopoils: Hartung’s evdo6|e[v, which Wecklein accepts, is also possible. ;
1335. avevpnueis (?) dopo: dvevypet Sduovs originally a and perhaps A, dvevpnpet dédpos
others, edd.
1342. € of es was converted from a straight stroke, i.e. probably the scribe at first
wrote .& unelided.
186 THE OXYRH YNGHUSPRAPYRI
1345. 1. cw6n8.
1346. dito: so MSS. except F, which has avdpes.
1348. The papyrus is broken below the y of y|mw, but if a paragraphus had been
written it should be partially visible. In this text therefore ovyay . . . cornpia were assigned
to the speaker of Il. 1349-52, in agreement with Lachmann, who gave ovyav . . . cwrnpia to
Electra. :
1350. Bador|res: so Ea, &c., Wecklein; Baddovres AL, Murray.
1359. mov: tov MSS. (rod ELG). In this hand ar may be easily mistaken for 7.
1360. ras: so the MSS. except A, which has ra corrected from ras, ras being restored
by A?, ra... cupopais Wecklein.
1179. APOLLONIUS RHODIUS ii.
8-4 X 11-5 cm. Early third century. Plate I.
This small fragment offers another example of the ‘ biblical’ type of uncials
upon papyrus. The hand closely resembles those of 664 and P. Rylands 16, and
may be assigned with some confidence to the earlier decades of the third century,
if not to the end of the second ; cf. also 1166, which represents a somewhat later
stage of the same style. Accents, breathings, and marks of elision and quantity
appear to be a subsequent addition, but the punctuation in ll. 3 and 4 is probably
original. The text so far as it goes agrees with that of Wellauer.
[Tov d€ mapos KoAewy evnKea paclyay [eTatpor
[eoTav epvocapevor mpwros y\e pev avepa Kacrwp
[nAao emecoupevoy Kearns] vmep: 7) O exarepber
[evOa kat €vO0 wpoiow em apdolrepoicr KeacOn:
105 [avros 6 Ituvpovna medwpioy| nde Mipavra
[Tov fev uo arepvoto Bow modi] Aa€ emopovaas
[mAnge Kar ev Kovinor Badev tolv 6 alcjcoy tovros
[deEvrepn oKains virep odpvos nlAace yxeLpL
[dpuye de ot Brehapoy yupvn 6 vael\ermeT oTralmn
110 [Qpewdns 6 Apvkoto Binv virepordos oln| dev
104. Brunck’s auorepos éxeaocOn is not supported.
1180.
EXTANT CLASSIGAL AUTHORS
1180. THUCYDIDES v.
17-3 X 8-4. cm.
Third century.
This fragment contains the lower portion of a column with slight remains
of the two adjacent columns, written in sloping uncials of the third century. The
shortness and horizontal position of the third stroke of the « are noticeable.
A rather deep margin, of about 53 cm., was left at the bottom of the columns.
A coronis at 1. 33 probably marks the end of a chapter.
The papyrus shows
the antiquity of the reading ply 7 in 61. 1 ; but the text is not very correct and
is of comparatively small interest.
15
Col. i. (Opposite ll. g—-13.)
Aaxe|dau
[Hovioe TE TavoTpaTia yoar|
[kat Apkades kat Bot\wror
[kat KopivOt0 kat Sulkvo
[veoe kat ITeAAnvns Kau] PiAIx
Col. ii.
a[mjor[djas a[kvovy Avoa
mpos [Tolus Aaxedai|portous
amleval €kedEvoly avTous
Kal mpos Tov Onpoly ov mpoo
nyov PBovAopevorls xpn
paticat mp n Malvrins
kat Hndevor en[t| mapynolav Ka
Thvaykacav Oeopelvor Kat
eheyov A@nvot AdkiP\tadov
mpeaBevtov mapoly\rols ev Te
tors Apyetlorls Kae toils Evy
paylols tavta ofr] ove ofpbas
at omovéat avev Tov adlov
v. 60. 3
188 THE -OXVYRAYNCHGS za PY RI
Evpfiaxov yevolto kat
20 uy EV Kalpm yap Tapel>
vat opers amtecOat ypnvat
Tov moAEpov Kal TELOaYTES 3
EK T@VY Aoywy Tous ~vppa
xous evOus exwpovy em Op
25 xopevoy tov ApKadiKoy
mavTes Any Apyewy [olv
To. 8 opws Kat mreoOevties
UTEXLTOVTO TO TpwTov |
emeta & voTepoy Kal olv
Col. iii. (Opposite Il. 21-6.)
30 z[n Mavtwea ws emt Teyeay to G22
vires Kal TLWES auToLs Kal
alvrav Teyeatwy ev Tn model Eve
didocav ta mpaypata Aakedat 63. 1
H|
plnoav e€ Apyous Tas TeTpa
L[nvous
“ ulorior Se emeLOn AVEXW
35
11. 7: so MSS.; 6) H(ude) with Haase and Kriiger.
12. en[i|: ]. ere yap with the MSS. yap has dropped out owing to the similarity of
the first syllable of apyoav.
14. 1. A@nvacor. of AOnv. MSS.
15. mapolv|ro[s: Stahl’s conjecture wapidytos is not confirmed.
16. ros: om. MSS.
19. yevolv)ro: Kai yevowto MSS,
28. umehumovro: imedeimovro MSS. But in a papyrus of this type the distinction between
ec and vis not likely to have been carefully observed.
TO Tp@Tov : OM. To MSS.
30-6. The relation of Col. i to Col. ii indicates that the remains of Col. iii are to be
looked for at about the end of Chap. 62, a conclusion which is confirmed by the marginal
coronis below ]. 33. A slight obstacle, however, occurs at |. 31 where the division o|p[res
is irregular. The » might well be », but that leiter cannot be worked in here, and the
arrangement adopted seems to be the most probable that can be suggested.
HSE eEASANT CLASSICAL, AUTHORS 189
1181. XENOPHON, Axabasis vii.
8-9 X 6-9 cm. Early third century.
A small fragment containing a few lines from the Axadasis, written in
careful upright uncials of medium size and dating perhaps from the earlier
decades of the third century. Two short dashes inclined to each other at
a slight angle appear to be used as a mark of punctuation in I. 2; but the
papyrus is broken, and the interpretation suggested is therefore uncertain.
[etow] rou zleLxous amnu vii, I. 40
et guy Kdeavdpar* o [
de Koiparadns rn plev
MPOLTHL NMEPAL ov > [
5 kK a@lkaddeper ovde dre |
[HleTpnoev olvdev
1. The supplement is rather longer than would be expected.
3. Koiparadys: so the better MSS.: Kowparadas edd.
5. Leg. exaddreper, Ste[uerpyoev is the reading of the better MSS, ; depepecen dett.
1182. DEMOSTHENES, Ve Falsa Legatione.
27 X 22-6 cm. Second century.
To the copyist of 1098, the Coxtra Boeotum, are also to be referred the four
well-preserved columns following from the De Falsa Legatione. His hand is
here somewhat less- inclined to cursive, but its identity is evident. The two
MSS., however, were not quite uniform, for, though the columns of 1182 are of
the same breadth as those in 1093, the latter are shorter, notwithstanding the
greater height of the papyrus. The elaborate punctuation of 1093 is however
repeated, and here too may be to some extent a later addition. On the other
hand it is not clear that the corrections are by the same person in both papyri.
The marginal insertion in 1093. xii. 17, at any rate, shows no resemblance to the
interlineations, e. g., at 1182. 122, 127. Perhaps more than one revisor should
be distinguished in 1098. The complementary symbol at the end of short lines
is more angular here than in the latter papyrus.
190 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
Textually the characteristics of 1182 are similar to those of 1093: agree-
ments with S preponderate, but the opposite scale is not left empty. No
peculiar readings of moment occur; three valueless variants are contributed by
the corrector.
Coils.
Kal TnY eTay
yeAtav emubov
TO THY TOUTOU
Kal Tas vmT0TXE
GELS. KATA TTAV
Ou
Tas Tous Tpo7rovs
amwXovTo"
OKOTEITE yap:
noav amtotovy
IO TES TLYES GUTO
6c tot Bidet
T@t [Kat vjovy
exov|Tes| ouTor
MLOTEV[E|LY VU
15 mXOnjoljavr de
a Tt ott [ny\ovvTo
ovd eu dle|kakis
Pirimm[os| avrous
efntra|rjal|c]] ov
20 OemoTe av Tous
ye AOnvatov
mperBes AOn
vatovs e£amra
Tav ToApynoat
25’ adr €LVaL TAaUT a
AnOn a ovtos
amnyyet\ev
Tpos vpas' Kat
§ 53
40
50
ou
ou
60
Col. ii.
x
verOat dety >
@lovTo: adAla
Kal TouTovs pa |
Aakous Erroll noe
To tov Pdi ov
UTapXely auTolLs
mecOnvat Kale
€
[[kac]] to tavr ¢ py
Tolngoval. v
pas em avTous
née ous Bo
nOnoew avtoils
nATLgov EKEL
vol’ adda Kal
weTapedety
ULLELV ‘@Lovto
TIVES TETrOLN
pevols TV
mpos Pidurrov
€\Llpenvnv: Tov
Tols OTL Kal ToLS
*AUTOUs
eyyovols THY au
Thy evrndicacbe
emedetEav: oo
TE TavTAaXn
Ta Tap vpov
atoyvacOn
30
75
80
85
go
1182.
tows OnBarors
NKELV OUK av
Tous o\AeOpor:
noa|y| adAo Tt
[vjes [or] macyety
[ottovy] Kale apv
Col. iii.
avépa |Ovnrov
[klat dia [Kat|pous
[TLlvas toyvovTa
yple|povtas ipy
vynv abavatov
cuvbecOat THv
KaTa TNS TOAEWS
aioxuyny: Kal a
TOoTEpHnoal py
flovoy Tov
adAwy addra
Kal T@OV Tapa
TNS TUXNS EVEP
yeclt@v THY
TOALV: K&L TO
TaUTHL TEpLoV
oat xpnoacba
Tovnplas wo
TE pn povov
TOUS OVTAas >
A@nvatovs ad
Aa@ Kal ToUs voTE
pov moTe [eA
“man
Or
~
=)
O1
7°
110
115
120
Hide
BXATANT. CLASSICAL AUTHORS
vat dOlomep Trav |
Ta TavTa ews {ely
Wndiopa ovve |
oKEVvaTaV: 0 Kal
peyloTov €foL
ye dokovo.y
ATAaVvTOV >
vas nO“uKnKE
val’ TO yap tpos
Col} iv.
|ynv TO K@L ToOLS
eyyovols el fy
T\ais| map Altoyivov
pnbecoails vio
TxXETEoLY |TOTE
ETLOTEVT AT | €
atotrep ot Piw
KEiS. TLOTEVO| AY
TES amwAor|TO
Kat yap ToL Tra| pa
dovrTes ealuTous
Pidimmor [Kat
EKOVTES €[Y KEL
ploavTes [KEL
vot Tas ToAleLs
amavTov | >
TOV EVAVT|LOV
“1
@v mpos vpas [
o
[eluzos amnyyle
Aev eTuxov: t [|
‘va & entre oa [
gos ott tavO ov |
§57
191
192 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
AovTas ECE eels ‘
~ ¢Oat mavTas . TMS KQL OLA TOU [
zi OLKNKEVaL tous amod(a)Aev [
Lt TOUS xpovous >
130 vp Alolytojupar
dewov €or:
== ; KaO ous eyeivrle
TOUTO TOLVUY § 56
TOS OVUXL TAY
[[o]]@ exaora: wep
100 ovderro) vpeis
ov 6 av TIS av
UITELELV EL
TLAEYN TOUTO@Y.*
T av voTEpoly|>
Tpocyparyat
Tpos THY ELpy
135 avaoTas ev Tat
Ew voaTl>
ELTAT@L? 1 [EV
Y,
I. emayyedav: so S'(?) L corr. (?) FQO ; amayyedcay Bl(ass) and Butch(er) with S corr.
1g. The erroneous « is crossed through besides having a dot placed above and
apparently also beneath it.
22. mpeoBes eis S,
23. Bl. brackets ééanarav,
27. amnyyedev: So vulg.; amnyyeAAe SL, Bl. Butch.
30. ovk avrols: so SL, Bl. ; ody abrots A, Butch.
35. The purpose of the x in the margin at the top of this column is not clear.
43. moujcovow : so FYO, Bl. Butch.; somowow SA. The first « seems to be a later
insertion.
v of vuas has been corrected, but was most probably the original reading. The
corrector perhaps substituted » and then changed his mind and restored the v. yas is
found e. g. in O.
54. The final v of e{c|pqynv was converted by the first hand from o.
56. eyyovos is the spelling of SL, and so Bl. and Butch. avrov which has been added
above the line is not otherwise attested.
62=3. mavra ravta: dmavra radta SLY, raira ravra vulg. Bl. Butch.
64. cvveckevacay: so S'A, Bl. Butch. ; obra ovy. L vulg.
80. trav: so SL'A, Bl. Butch, ; wapa rév vulg.
102. The papyrus agrees with the MSS. in reading vorepo{v| which Bl. and Butch.
bracket, with Weil.
I15. ealvrovs: avrovs MSS.
117. ¢[yxec|peoavres: so most MSS. and edd.; eyxeipnoavres SQ.
122. The interlinear variant n, i, e. #, is novel.
123. ovros, the corrected reading, is that of the MSS.
127. There is no support for eye: after ovrws, which like avrov in 1. 56 is an addition
of an explanatory character.
134. A high and a low stop have apparently both been written; the latter is the
punctuation expected; cf, e.g. 1. 43.
1183. EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 193
1188. ISOCRATES, Trapeztticus.
27-6 X 205 cm. Late first century.
Three columns written in a hand similar in scale and type to that of 844
(Part V, Plate vii), but showing a somewhat earlier stage of development.
I should refer this example of the round upright style to the first century. As
in 844, the final letters of a line are sometimes much reduced in size in order to
keep the column even, and with the same object the common angular sign is
added when lines would otherwise be short. A pause in the sense is marked
by a slight blank space, which may or may not be accompanied by a marginal
paragraphus. A doubtful stop occurs in |. 67.
The text is interesting on account of the strong support given to the eleventh-
century Codex Vaticanus (A) against the older Urbinas (Tf). Slight variations
from both these authorities are noticeable in ll. 41, 42, and 70, My collation is
based on the edition of Drerup.
Col. i. Col. ii.
evek|jaAeoevy pot § 44 30 aOat evpnoeTe yap Tov
[xapifouevo|s Tov de pev Tatepa pov alul|ver
[em|ra TadavT@v eyyu Anppevov Kat Thv >
[n7ns pov eyt\veTo nyou [oluovav amacav ages
5 [Hevos tkav|nv map «€ [plnuevoy epolc] 6 ov
[wou mioT\y exeEly TO 35 [x] ovov te ov dia Tas [a]
[
[xpuclov To Tap eavTw [polucas tulxas] ovre alvrou
[ketmevoyv] ws pev TOL [pelvewy oluTe els Tov
[vuy nv emote mloAAa [ITo|vrov eltlomAev Kale § 46
[
[é
10 [xpnpata evOadle Kau Tot mro7e|pl[ov etkos| epe
[TavT emt Ty ToUTOU Tpa| 40 [ely Tocouvtas lolyiTla Ka
[ween exetTo plor Kat> Kols AOlK@S €mLKa >
[ex tay epyov| tov Ila Ae n IIaciwva dia To
[atwvos dednAloxa > peyeOos Tov nMeETE
15 [kat Tapa Twly edo[twy pov cupdopey kar
[axnkoare] SoKet § 45 45 Ota To TANOoS TeV
[re de por w avdples or xpneatev emapOn
4 lines lost val Ka THY aTrooTE
194 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
los pnotv momnoacba. 71s
[ecxev nul ore] eyo O€ T@TOTE ELS TOTOU
[Mevegevov ka\t Pidr0 50 |Tlo cuKopavtias aper
25 [unAov mpooem|ena KETO waTe autos |7\ept
[amaitnoovtas| Thy Ta Tov gwparos Kivdu>
[paxaraOnkny| kale] Tacx vevov Tos adAoTpLols
[wv To mpwtov| eToX > emlBovAevely eT a
Lnoev e€apvos yleve 55 mots 6 av eAmldos
n TL Oravonbes adi
Kws nA@ov em Tov>
Tov more|plov ws de>
Col Mit.
cas [tyly O[vvapiw thy nv @® padrioTa EeTUyXa
60 euny epleddAlev evOvs 75 vov TavTwy Tov [ev
pot dwoev apy|luptoy TNL TOAEL Ypwpevlos
adX [ov]x ovrws [nwov Kal TIS av vewv agi [
[exa|repos em|pattev oEley KATAYV@VAaL pov
arr Els aywva kaTlaoTas $47 ToTaUTNY paviav kal
65 [@|uniy Kat wapla to d\Kavoy 80 apabiay evOupn| On § 48
[w)Acov e€euv ILaci@vos valt] 0 agiov et o [
Tap vue. ofs ovde ev av[dlpes dikacz[ale tHv
dade pevery tralpe atotiav Kale amjo|Tiay
akevagouny ded|Los wv exaotoTe II\acwwy
70 pn pf e€aitnon Zatlvpos 85 emixelper AEyely OTE
Tap vpwov adrX wa pln fev yap ovto|s| em[par
dev diatpatrope|vos Tov wate ovd av e mpolo
Expos TOUT@L KaTaloTal
Unplaced fragment
ea
Bi ‘ pou ey|vero: SOA; po katéorn T. pov eyeve? D(rerup) with edd. vett., por eyeve?”
ass),
1188. EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 195
5-6. txavlny . .. exew: ik. miorw exew map eyod A; miotw éxew ixavnvy D. Bl. with 1,
amoxp@cap is given as a variant on ikayyv by the last corrector of I.
7. eauto: SOA; atro@T, D. BI.
g. In view of the decided tendency of the papyrus to agree with A, I write euou here
and execro in]. 123 ré pou and keira I.
15. Tolv: SOA; Tov dAdov tov T, D. BI.
28. to mpwror| erodlunoev: so D. Bl. with P; éeréApnoe rd mparov A.
23. ager p juevor : 1. ady{p|nuevov with MSS.
41. emtxadew: eyxadeiv MSS,
42. dia: kai dia MSS.
47. kav: SO A; om. D. BI. with r.
49. tooor[rlo: rocotroy MSS,
60. epfedAlev: so D. with A; ju. T, BI.
62-3. [nov exalrepos : so A; éxar. jyov D. Bl. with r,
67. A doubt attaches to the supposed stop after vuew, since there is a slight trace of
ink between this and the following o; but to read os[ with no stop is still less satisfactory.
The vestiges after » would perhaps best suit , but there is no variant, and o{s does not
commend itself.
67-8. ev]Oade pevew: SO A; pévew evOade D. Bl. with Tr.
70. e€atnon: e€arnoee D. Bl. with 1, efacroiy A.
73. 1. exOpos. Cf. 852. 1. iv. 15.
75. tov: so D. BI. with A; om. Ir.
83. kale: so D, with A; xai my T pr., Bl.
84. ekaotore : ev éx. I pr.
85. emtxeiper: SO A} emexeipe V', D. BI.
S7- cts Om. I
The unplaced fragment, if the angular sign is right, must come from the end of a line;
but the reading is far from secure.
1184. PSEUDO-HIPPOCRATES.
32-2 X 22-5 cm. Early first century.
One complete column, inscribed on the verso of 1210 in a rather large and
clear cursive hand, which is probably of the reign of Tiberius, if not of Augustus,
and could not be placed later than the middle of the first century. A document
with which this papyrus was found is dated A.D. 24—5. 1184 is thus much the
oldest MS. authority for these Pseudo-Hippocratean letters, being considerably
earlier than the two Berlin papyri published by Kalbfleisch in Berliner Klassiker-
texte, III. pp. 5-9. And it possesses several unique features. As originally
written, Ep. 3 (Il. 1-10) was shortened at the end, the ordinary termination being
appended as an adscript. Ep. 4 (ll. 11-16) appears in a double shape, a greatly
compressed version of the longer form, and the shorter form which is found in
a group of mediaeval MSS. and is here added in the margin; P. Berlin 7094 has
O 2%
196 THE OXYRAVNCHUSVEAPVERT,
only the shorter form. Between Ep. 4 and Ep. 5 three editorial lines (Il. 17-19)
are inserted which do not occur elsewhere. Of Ep. 5, of which in P. Berlin 7094
the shorter form follows the longer, the shorter form, with some peculiar
variations, is alone given (ll. 20-7). Lastly, whereas in both the Berlin papyri
Ep. 5 is immediately followed by Ep. 11, in 1184 there succeeds (ll. 28-33)
a letter to Gorgias which apparently occurs nowhere else but has coincidences of
phraseology with Ep. 6, which is addressed to Demetrius. The papyrus illustrates
afresh the instability of the tradition regarding these letters.
The hand of the alterations and additions is probably not to be distinguished
from that of the body of the text, and is at any rate contemporary. For the
collation given below, Littré’s edition has been used.
Bacirevs Bacihewy peyas Aprakepéns
Yotavn EdAnorovtov erapxw xatpiy
Immoxparovs intpov Kewov amo [[de]] Ac
TEXVNS
KAnTlou yeyovoTos Kal Els Eme KAE
OL
os adekrat dos ovy avT@l xpuycov Kat
apyvpov omocov eav BovAnTat Kai Tadda
xvdnv wv cay omavi¢n Kal Tree Tpos
nHeas eoTal yap tooTetpos Ilepoewy
kat e Tis adXos [Layabos piAov]] avnp tay Kat Evpwmny [|
Tos apiotois Oidov ovy pn eOope 290s pirroy[ |
ow Bactrea{s |
Io vos oABou
Kwor
Vio}ravys Immoxparer intpot [lamo del] Aokdy
adew[y olvte eyyovw
t
Trl] ov yeyovoros || Xalply Kal vylawviy ny emepipey
Baoirev[s] emo
Bacirevs cov xpnfov emeurey mpos 7
ToAnY Gov
peas didovs yxpvooy Kat apyvpoy omocor | xPnsev me
TOUPA TOL
15 €av Bovrdet kat Tarra yxvdnv wy cay ive) etre or
oTavi¢ns oU ovy TapayElvov cUYTOMMS NOR ISS Oar!
ee Aea TEM
0 0€ yevvatos Thpnoas To THS TEXYNS a€lo| You
Ha Kat To mpos Tovs EdAnvas gidocTopyov
avTepwvnoey ypawas Tov Tpotroy TovToy
20 Immoxpatns tntpos amo yevous AckAnmade
ov Torave EXdAnomorvtov ETAPX® Xa LpeLv)
1184. EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 197
mepme es Bacihea ws Taxos ott Kal poe
popn kat eoOntt Kat olkyoEL Kat Tacn TN
es Boy apkevon ovo xpeomar kar Ilep
gewov oABwi ov PedXot emavperbar ovde trav
to
OU
ev BapBapovs avOpmrovs vovcwy ekOpous
covTas EAAnvov
Inmoxparns Topy.a to piAtaT@ mAELoTA YXalpLY
Kat vyltawiw PBaoirevs o Ilepoewy pera
30 meppacbat nueas eBovdnOn em yxpuvcar
TE Kal apyvpol tavmTAnber ayvowy ort
Aoygo Eos copin KEXpHpEVvoS ypucou
HeGova duvapiy exer
2. Yoramy: so CDHIKb: Yorave others, Littré, and |. 21 below.
xXatplv: SO CDHJrb ; om. vulg.
4. es: SO v3 és others, Littré.
Texyns Keos aerktar: KdEos TExv. ah. , KAeos ahecxrae P. Berl., as originally 1184, xAé¢os
ap. ths TéExv. (Littré) or kdéos a. réxv. others.
5-6. Kat apyupov is omitted in the MSS. and P. Berl. CFGHIJKb have xpvatov, omrogov
is also the spelling of CD, and radda of Ko; éxécov and ra dda others.
7. eav omavitn: SO p with ay for eav ; omavite others, Littré.
mpos: So CH¢b; es or eis others,
8. Tlepoéav iodétysos CDHIJKb. épdripos Tepe. dp.
9. The interlinear insertion brings the papyrus into agreement with the ordinary text,
except that 7:Beao (mowot oorvy) has been left out after Bacwtews, — rovov could hardly be got
into the lacuna after guov. didov ody is unattested.
Tis: SO oorpy: tis €orw Others, Littré.
to. The sentence dvdpas yap evpetv duvapevous tt kata cupBovdiyny ov pnidiov is omitted, as
in P. Berl. 7094. The latter has, however, gppwco which 1184 omits with orv¢.
It. Y[olravys: so oorupy P. Berl. ; ‘Y. vrapxos ‘EAAnondvrov others.
untpwr Kat: SO 3 wtpo P. Berl. 7094, om. others.
12, eyyovear: anoydve MSS.
kat vytawiy > OM, MSS.
13-16. The ordinary form of the longer version is BacwAedls péyas "Aprakepéns cod ypytov
emepie mpos ipeas Umdpxous, KeNeVov cot apyvpLov Kai xpvooy (xpuoiov H] Kb) kai ra adda xvdnv dv
oraviceis kat doa BovAet SiOdvar, Kat méeprrew mpos EwuToy ev Taxer’ ExecOat yap Ilepoewy Tois apiarots
igétiov. ov ovv mapayivov ~vvtdpes. Eppwao.
The marginal adscript coincides with the shorter form of the letter, except for the
absence of the words ypawov otv mpos tavtny (ratra p, P. Berl. 7094, airyy v) after cox. The
papyrus agrees with @ P. Berl. in omitting o before Baowevs and placing wa before kara
taxos, and with ¢ in reading cov for ceo, and zemouda for erepa. For es Baowdtea P, Berl.
gives mpos Baowiea; other MSS. omit, @ substituting ryv ony ardpacw,
20. amo... AokAnmadewy: om. MSS,
22. es Baowdea: cis Bac. ootuy, ets? Balovdews P, Berl. 7094. ii, Baowdet others.
198 >THE OXYRHYNCHUS: PAPYRI
ws tayos: & déyo ypdpav drt raxos most MSS., a (s ore ou) eyo ypape ooTuy ; b also
has eyo ypddw for Aéyo ypdpor, and omits éru rdxos. P. Berl. 7094. ii is defective.
ore: Score CDGHIJK.
24. apkevon ovo: so most MSS. (dpkeovon) ; odo..dpk. ory, mepiove. apk. h, apk. Tuvoveuy
P. Berl. 7094, Jove [apke]olvom P. Berl. 6934.
xpeoua: SO tup and the Berlin papyri; xpeloma oo, xpedpeba (Littré) and xpedpeba
others.
24-5. Kat Hepoewy od/3ar (I. oBov): cf. P. Berl. 7094 kar oABou Mepoewy; dABov ¢ Heprav d,
Hepoéav (Iepoav) 5€ 64Bov others and P. Berl. 6934.
Oedwr: por Ours MSS., including P. Berl. 7094. ii and 6934.
eravperOar: SO oorvy, P. Berl. 6934; ématpacba others (endp. >).
25-6. mavew . . . vovowy: BapBapovs avdpas vovowy mavew MSS. (with P. Berl. 6934)
except ¢@, which has vovowy mado BapBdpovs avdpas.
27. eovtas: SO otupy: vmapxovras other MSS., P. Berl. 6934. The papyrus agrees
with rupy in omitting éppwco which other MSS. and P. Berl. add after EAAnvo».
28-33. The text of Ep. 6, the phraseology of which is reflected in ll. 32-3 is:
‘Inmoxparns Anantplo vysaivew, Baordreds Mepoéwv ypéas peramepmerat, ovk eid@s dri Adyos epoi
copins xpvoov mA€ov Svvara. eppwro. In |. 32 read Aoyos epos Or Aoyos o Epos.
IV. DOCUMENTS) OF THE ROvVAn A?
BARLY BYZANTINE’ PERIODS
(2) OFFICIAL. -
1185. LETTER OF A PRAEFECT, ETC.
9°9 X 14-9 cm. About A.p. 200.
Though the writer of this papyrus was merely amusing himself or practising
his hand, its contents are of some interest. On the recto sentences have been
copied out from four distinct documents: (1) the commencement of a petition from
Ammonion to the praefect Magnius Felix Crescentillianus (ll. 1, 2,4); (2) a letter,
or part of one, from the same praefect to the strategi of the Heptanomia relating
to the offices of gymnasiarch and agoranomus (ll. 3, 5-8); (3) a proverbial
saying (l]. 10-12); (4) the opening formula of a letter from Ammonion to
Diogenis (1. 13). On the verso is a partial copy of another letter from Felix to the
strategi of the Heptanomia and Arsinoite nome, referring to their failure to pay
the proceeds of the eight-drachma tax, which had been made over to him, and
ordering the centurions in the nomes to go to Alexandria in order to celebrate
‘the Emperotr’s festival ’.
- 1852" OF FICIAL 199
The papyrus bears no date, but apparently belongs to a period of joint rule
(l. 21), and since it was accompanied by a document of the reign of Septimius
Severus, it is most probably to be referred to the time of his association with
Caracalla, a date which suits the handwriting. In the list of praefects most of
those years are already accounted for, but there is a blank between 197 and 201,
and to this Magnius Felix Crescentillianus, who is not otherwise known, may be
conveniently referred. The tax of eight drachmae, the name of which occurs here
for the first time, is evidently the same as that which in 916 and one or two other
texts is represented by the abbreviation yf or n+. 916 shows that it was levied
upon land per aroura, and that the praefect Aemilius Saturninus, who may have
been the immediate predecessor of Felix, had issued instructions regarding it ;
possibly his interest was of a similar direct kind. What the centurions had to do
with this is not clear. Military officers are not ordinarily associated with the
collection of taxes, but the special circumstances of this impost may have rendered
their co-operation desirable (cf. Wilcken, Os¢. 1. 621).
Recto.
[[Maymos]| Mayvip Pryde. KpnoxevtiANa-
v@ emdpxo Alytmrov dénoets mapa
Médyvios ArxL~E otpatnyois “Entra voudy yxaipeuv.
, 4 ~ ‘ \
Appoviwvos TOU Kal Kal Kak .
Or
TUS TEepl TOY YupVacLapXLav Kal ayopavoplav
édéois Tols Kpatiotols émtoTpaTHyols améverwa Kal
mept tovTov didtaypa mpovTéOn emi THS Aaptpo-
ratns Ade€avdpeias. Kovdd[Ajous adt@ deidov.
KaK Kal
10 . ov maida Tov peikpov Set dprov éabieLy,
ddas émitpoyeyv, diapiov pr Ouwydve,
dv 8& kai olvov airh, KovdvAovs atvT@ detdr.
xaipe, Kupia pov Awyevis, Aupoviov oe mpoo-
Verso.
Méynos P7rWE oTparnyots
1g ‘Entra vouav Kal ‘Apouvo-
irov xaipew. ‘yelv@oKiy
dpas OéAw Gri TO pev
dpyvpiov THs Kadou
200 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
péevns oKxradpax ov
20 ou(vjexapnoav npely
of Oerdraror Bacirels Kai
ovKérL ovdev atrodeidore
A 7 b) “y ie Taere if
Héxpt TovTov. €f obv of exka\v}-
4 /
TovTdpxat Mexplt| mod-
25 Aod ev Tots Toros Hpov
+ nord b 4 ve
cistv, év Tdxe Tapayeverbo-
cav ev TH Aalumpotarn
‘AdeEavdpéwy moder Kal
tiv ToD Bacliréws €opTiy
] 3 y “Y- 4 ad KR
30 émitedciTwoay. ef O€ fn Ye, OF av
3 4 vA Lal iA
ameOnoe. TOUT@® pov TO dvaTa-
10. Second « of ew6cew inserted above the line. 12. |. didov. 13. |. Avoyens,
31. |. areOnon.
‘To Magnius Felix Crescentillianus, praefect of Egypt, supplication from Ammonion
also called...’
‘Magnius Felix to the strategi of the Heptanomia, greeting. I have assigned to the
most high epistrategi the appeals concerning the offices of gymnasiarch and agoranomus,
and an edict has been published concerning this in the most illustrious city of Alexandria.’
“A little boy must eat bread, nibble besides some salt, and not touch the sauce; but
if he asks for wine, give him your knuckles.’
‘Greeting, lady Diogenis, I, Ammonion, address you.’
‘Magnius Felix to the strategi of the Heptanomia and the Arsinoite nome, greeting.
I would have you know that the most divine sovereigns granted to me the money from the
so-called eight-drachma tax, and you have not yet up to the present made any payment.
If then the centurions are in your districts for long, let them attend with speed at the most
illustrious city of the Alexandrians and celebrate the festival of the sovereign. Otherwise,
if any one disobeys this my order .. .’
1-8. Lines 3 and 5-8 as far as ’Adeavopeias were first written ; the letters of Il. 1-2, 4,
and 8 (from xov8é|AJous)—13, though by the same hand, are larger and heavier. Ammonion
was perhaps the actual writer; cf. 1. 13.
s~6. The meaning apparently is that the decision in certain cases concerning the
offices in question had been delegated by the praefect to the epistrategi.
8. Kovdu[A]ous . . . defSou repeats the conclusion of |. r2.
10-12. The third of these iambic lines is known as a proverb from Suidas and the
paroemiographi. Diogenianus and Zenobius give it in the form dy oivov airy, xdvdvd0v ait
diSov, but Suidas, s. v. av oivor, rightly has xovdddous, as in the papyrus; cf. Schol. Aristoph.
Pax 123, Plutarch, An virtus docert potest, 2 (439 d) madds sypopayotyros 6 Avoyens TO
radaywyo kdvdvdov @oxev, Aristoph. ub. 981-3. In 1. 10 the first letter is possibly 4, for 7,
but looks more like » than anything else. Metre is easily restored by writing (r)ov maida det
Tov puxpov, With dv 8 otvoy in |, 12.
1185. OFFICIAL 201
13. mpocayopevo was no doubt the word intended; cf. c.g. 526. 2.
17-20. For this appropriation of the proceeds of a tax to the praefect cf. the imoxeipeva
emotparnyia &c. as rightly explained by Martin, Epzs/ratges, pp. 137 sqq.
29. The festival was perhaps the customary celebration of the emperor’s birthday.
Since the date was known and was still some little time distant, a celebration in honour of
the accession of Caracalla, who became full emperor between Nov. a.p. 197 and May
A.D. 198 (cf. 910 introd.) is less likely to be meant, though it would fit in well enough
with the supposed date of this papyrus.
31. dvard-|ypare.
1186. EDICT OF A PRAESES.
14:4 X 6-8 cm. Fourth century.
The recto of this papyrus contains parts of sixteen lines of a late third-century
account. On the verso, written in a clear semi-cursive hand probably of the first
half of the fourth century, is part of an edict of Aurelius Herodes, praeses of the
Thebais, directed against the use of the whip (iuavres) in the punishment of free
men. For slaves, he says, this is permitted, though to be deprecated ; but for
the free it is illegal. In their case the proper instrument, according to Roman
law, was the fwstis, as opposed to the flagellum, and even this came to be re-
garded as out of place for persons of superior station. Cf. Dég. xlviii. 19. 10 ex
guibus causis liber fustibus caeditur, ex his servus flagellis caedi et domino reddi
tubetur, 19. 28 non omnes fustibus caedi solent, sed hi dumtaxat qui liberi sunt
et quidem tenuiores homines: honestiores vero fustibus non subiciuntur, idque
principalibus rescriptis specialiter exprimitur ; Mommsen, Strafrecht, pp. 983 sqq.
Aupnrwos “Hpédns 6 dtacnporaros yovpevos
OnBaidos réyerr 76 TiHv Sie Tov iudvTov d7-
Tapl\.jov emLxwpios oUT® KaXoULEV@Y aikEl-
av Umopévey eotiv pev Kal emi tov dovdL-
5 khv ToXnY EiAnXOT@OY aYLapby, Ov pY KaTa
TO TavTeAes amnyopevjévov, edevOépous dé
avdpas Toratrny UBpew vropéevety ovTE ToIS
[vopos] aKoAlov|Oov adixeiay Te [€lxov eat ev
[ 33 letters ]. ate
2. OnBaidos .. . tuavrwv Pap. 4. Umopevery Pap. 6. am'nyopevpevov Pap.
7. UBpew Pap.
‘Edict of Aurelius Herodes, most honourable praeses of the Thebaid. Subjection to
the punishment of scourging, called in the native speech... ., is even for those of servile
202 THE OXVYRAYNCHUS PAPYRI
estate lamentable though not entirely forbidden ; but for free men to be submitted to such
an outrage is contrary to the laws and an injustice...’
2-3. The first letter of 1. 3 may be y, r, or possibly o, and between the « and o there is
a space and a small hole in the papyrus, but there is no trace of ink and it is not certain
that any letter is lost. émypios naturally suggests that the preceding word is Egyptian,
but Mr. Griffith, whom I have consulted, does not recognize it. If emywpiws is reconcileable
with a Latin term, Ayrapioy might stand for /ethalium ; \nyapiov = legalium is a less likely
epithet. Mitteis suggests a connexion with the late word “igarza; cf. Du Canges.v. In
P. Leipzig 40. ili. 20 the scourge used for a slave is called duneura. The reference of the
words éAevOépous iy TUmrnte in the next line there is obscure ; cf. the note on p. 132.
1187. PROCLAMATION OF A STRATEGUS..
21°5 X 7-2 cm. A.D. 254.
A notice issued by the strategus Aurelius Posidonius summoning the in-
habitants of those quarters of the city upon which devolved the liturgies for the
coming year to meet for the nomination of a phylarch. This functionary, who is
rarely mentioned, had duties similar to those of the amphodogrammateus, and
is perhaps the same official under a different title ; cf. 1119, and the fourth-century
Leipzig papyrus cited by Wilcken, Chrestomathic, p.67. His business was to
submit the names of persons suitable for the various public offices. Hence it was
of much importance to those liable that the man entrusted with that power should
be honest and impartial ; and this, it is interesting to find, was recognized to the
extent of giving them the right of election. On the verso there are parts of six
short lines of an account.
Adpnrwos ITooeddé- dvvacOat avTov
A 2
vios otpa(rnyos) “Ogupvyy(irov): Tov xpovov evaoTar-
TrapayyéAdeTa ToLS Tos UvylOs Kal TLaTaS
amo TOY pmeAdOYT@Y avTikaBécOat THs
5 Aetroupyety T® €lovov- 20 AeToupylas. eonp(eLwodpny).
Te €ret auddday ouv- (Erous) a Adtoxpardpev
EhOe{l\v onpepov ev Katcépov Iloum)iov
7T® ouvyOe Témr@ Kall Atkivviov
> iA A Xv EA dEN d ~ ‘
ovopdoa dv éav aipav- Ovadrepiavod Kat
10 Tat dvAapxov Oy]ra 25 Ilovmdiov Atki{y|iov
af \ , 4 > ~
eUTopov Kal eémiTHdel- Ovadepiavod
ov KaTa& T& KEdEV- . Paddnvot EivacBov
obévra brs TeV TO Etrvyév 3{eBalorov
1187. “OFFICIAL : 203
’ ~
aNOTAKTOV GUOTN- TTaivi Ks.
15 oapevov, mplo|s TO
12. t of ra blotted. 13. vmo Pap.
‘From Aurelius Posidonius, strategus of the Oxyrhynchite nome. Notice is given to
the inhabitants of the quarters about to serve in the coming year to assemble to-day at the
accustomed place and to name whomever they choose as phylarch, being a person of means
and suited for the post, in accordance with the orders of those who constituted the appointed
office (?), in order that when the time comes he may be able to perform the duty honestly
and faithfully. Signed by me. The first year of the Emperors and Caesars Publius
Licinius Valerianus and Publius Licinius Valerianus Gallienus Pii Felices Augusti, Pauni 26.’
1 sqq. This is the usual formula in notices promulgated by the strategus; cf. e.g.
BeGUU 7. is TS:
6. For the a@udoéa in this connexion cf. 1119. 6, note.
g. dvopacac seems to have been the word intended, but what precisely stands in the
papyrus is doubtful. Perhaps ovoua was originally written and then amended by the
insertion of ac. The sense at any rate is evident.
13-15. Tov ... cvoTncapéevor is an Obscure phrase. amdraxros is commonly applied to
amounts in kind or money, mupds, ddpos, expdpiov, &c., and 16 dmédraxrop is similarly used, e. g.
1124. 5, P. Fay. 39. 17. But dwéraxrov here can hardly be the salary of the phylarch, who
was probably unpaid. In 84. i. 2 the word is employed of officials, |rois dmloraxrous mpalypa-
tevjouevas; cf, P. Leipzig 28. 7, P. Flor. 71. 722 dmoraxrixés. Hence I suggest that ro
anéraxrov is ‘ the appointed office ’ of phylarch, a sense which combines well with kedevoOevra.
It does not seem likely that of 76 dé7. cvor. could mean the persons constituting the whole
body of those liable to Nevrovpyia.
21 sqq. This date confirms the view taken of 1119. 5 and 30, where Mesore of the
year 254 is still attributed to the Galli. The dating of that papyrus is clearly abnormal.
1188. OFFICIAL CORRESPONDENCE.
32:6 X 26 cm. AnD £3:
This correspondence relates to a proposed sale of some persea-wood and
acacia-wood which had no private owner and so belonged to the tévos Aoyos.
The series of letters begins with the application of the purchaser, Didymus, to
the idiologus Quintus Attius Fronto (ll. 18-26; cf. 721), who forwarded it to the
basilicogrammateus of the nome with instructions to verify details and value the
wood (ll. 14-17). The correspondence then descended in the usual way from
the basilicogrammateus to the topogrammateus (Il. 7-13) and from the latter to
the comogrammateus (ll. 2-6), upon whom devolved the business of supplying
the information required by the idiologus ; cf. e.g. P. Amh. 68. Acacia-trees
occur in a similar connexion in 1112: a dead persea was the subject of 53; cf.
Sees term. 7. il, 28, iii, 7.
204
vo
12
THE OXYRAYNCRUS FAPYRI
[. .] Kepxev(pwv) Kdrd(dor) y.
Sapariov Ieretper Ko(po)yp(apparet) Kepxedpwy yxatpev. tod émectan-
pévov pot bd Atockouvpidov Ba(aiALKod) ypapparéws) xpn(pmaticpod)
TO avttypa(pov) broréraxTat.
ereAOav ovv el ta dn(Aodpeva) eis Aidu(wov) “Hpakdeid(ov) ev pev TO
Oonpeiar ‘Ocoppvaro(s) ard mepréas fwputo(tons) KAddov eva Kai
év Tat lepa@. ‘ApmreB7(ki0s)
emt TH(s) Tov lepav (dwv OxKns am[d| (wyovoten(s) mepa(éas) KAddous
Enpo(ds) Sto Kai emiok(ewdpevos) ef eicw Enpot Kai odetd(ovTes)
els idtov déyov avadn(pOjvat) Kara Tov yve(pova),
emlOe(is) thy em adn(Belas) aélav peta yetpoypla(pias)| mpooavéveyke)
——— ebah(uos), oroxa(cduevos) Tod pyd(ev) ayvon(OAvat) pdt mpos
Xa(ptv) oikovopnO(jvat), ws mpos oe ToD Tepl Tov ayvorn(BévTwr)
(n(THmaTos) Ego(pévor).
; (Erous) uB Katcapos Mey(eip) ko.
2nd hand. Atockxoupiéns Yapamiovt ro(7ro)yp(apparel) Ts péon(S) To(7apxias)
kai ITeredpe{s} Ka(po)yp(apparet) Kepxet(pwov) kai Avovucie)
ko(o)yp(apparet) ITeevv® xaipev, Tod
petevn(veypevov) é€p uas mapa Tod wbroyeypappé(vov) dvopatos €k Tav
éemesta(Apévev) v0 Koivrov ‘Atriov Ppdvtwvos tot mpos
TOL idiot Adyar xpy(waTiopod) 7d avTlypa(pov) vmoreTa(KTal). cuvEdKU-
(cavres) Tots dt avtod on(parOeior) Kai emedOdvTes emi TAS oNpal-
vope(vous)
KAddous Kal axdvOas Kai emiokedpevol) ef Enpol Kai ddel(AovTes) Eis
ito(v) Ady(ov) avadn(POHvat) kara Tov yvopor(a), EmLOevTEes) Kat
tiv ew adn(Oeias) a€iav
peTa yxElpoypa(pias) mpocaveve(ykeTe) evon(uws), oToxa(odpevor) Tod
under) ayvon(Ojvat) pnde mpos xa(ptv) olkovopn(Ojvat), ws mpos
bpa(s) Tod mepi t(@v) ayvon(Oévtwv) Ady(ov) cvaTa(Ancopévov).
(erous) wB Kaicapos Mey(etp) 0.
13 llov Aédlyolv. Atockoupidns ceon(pel@par). (erovs) uB Kaicapos
14
Mex(eip) 0.
T@L Baoiikar ypappa(re’) tod ’Ogupuyyi(rov). Tod eémidedopé(vov) bro-
pvy(watos) mapa A(dpov) tod “HpakdeiSov) ctv tH bmw avTo
-,
yeyovuiag
18
20
to
nN
26
27
28
1188. OFFICIAL 205
Uroypagpnt To avtiypa(pov) vroréta(kral). emeOav ody emi ta dt avToo
dnrow(peva) Eva, av 7} Enpa& Kal ddéorrora Kal dei(Aovra) eis td10(v)
Adyov avadn(POjvat) Kara Tov yvepor(a), emtyvods thy idea) Kai
embeis thy ém adn(Oelas) agiav mpoopdyr(cov), aroxa(cdpevos)
Tod pnd(ev) ayvon(Onvat),
@$ mpos ae TOU Abyou Eaopéevou. (erous) uB Katicapos Mey(eip) 0.
?
Koivtat Atrio: PpovTavr
mapa Adipov rod “Hpaxdeid(ov). BovdrAopar ov7(cacbar) ev rau ’O€upvy-
X{Tn) vou(@) ex rod iWiov Ady(ov) ~VAa eEnpappé(va) dd€on(oTa)
dgpetAov7(a)
eis idtov Nby(ov) avadn(POjvat) Kara Tov yvdpo(va), ev pev Koun Kepxet(pav)
THS péon(s) To(mapyxias) ev Oonpteior "Ocoppvaros povikdadov
amd mepoediloly e€n(pappévorv) a€iov) (Spaxpov) €€, Kal ev rau lepar
‘ApmeBykios él the OjKn tev lepdy (owv amd Cwyovor-
ans mepréas KAdOovs E[npolds B aéiovs) (Spaxpar) dv0, Kai ev KoOpy
ITeevy® ras a(vTHs) To(mapyxias) Ev THI lepat TOD "Appovos
amd (wyovotons) mepoéas KrAddov één(pappévov) dE(ov) (Spaxpar) dvo,
Kat mepi THY a(vTyv) KOun(v) ev T@ MedravOiov KAjpar év rie
yeyovuia diacpdly| tod peyd(Aov) mepiya(uatos) axdvOas cuvTetto-
k(vias) Sto a€i(as) (Opaxpar) dxrdt, /7Hs cvvTip(joews) (Spaxpat) om,
kal ovre mpos ton(v).[..].( ) ofdjde mpds Erepov) ovdéy amas
TApEVvOXAR(T), edv ovv palvn(rat) émior(etAat) Tols ypappa(redor)
dros dtaypdav7[éls pov tas mpoke(pévas) THS Temas dapy(upiov)
(Spaxpas) tn AGBor tiv KaO7y(Kovoav) diaypa(Pp7y).
Tos ypappa(Tedor). ypapyte: TO BaoirlkK(@) ypappa(rei) els eni-
oKe(Wir), (€rovs) wR Kaicapos Mey(elp) 0.
avéyvor, (€rous) wB Kaicapos Mey(elp) 0.
29 3rd hand. 7@t Ko(Ho)yp(apparel). emioke(apevos) mpooavéve(y)x(e). (Tous)
HEB Kaicapos Mey(eip) x6.
4. 1, Adyor.
‘ Kerkeura, three branches.
‘Sarapion to Peteuris, comogrammateus of Kerkeura, greeting. A copy is appended
of the document sent to me by Dioscurides, basilicogrammateus. Go therefore to the
objects specified as concerning Didymus son of Heracleides, namely a branch of a live
persea-tree at the Thoéreum of Osorphnas, and two dry branches of a living persea-tree in
206 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
the temple of Harpebekis at the tomb of the sacred animals, and see whether they are dry
and ought to be appropriated by the privy purse in accordance with the tariff, add the true
value with a signed declaration and report clearly, making it your aim that nothing be
concealed or done by favour, knowing that you will be held accountable in any inquiry
concerning facts that remain unknown. The 42nd year of Caesar, Mecheir 24.
‘Dioscurides to Sarapion, topogrammateus of the middle toparchy, and to Peteuris,
comogrammateus of Kerkeura, and Dionysius, comogrammateus of Peénno, greeting. A
copy is appended of the document delivered to us from the person below written in accordance
with the instructions of Quintus Attius Fronto, controller of the privy purse. In furtherance
of the object stated go to the branches and acacia-trees indicated and see whether they are
dry and ought to be appropriated by the privy purse in accordance with the tariff, add the
true value with a signed declaration and report clearly, making it your aim that nothing be
concealed or done by favour, knowing that you will be held to account for facts that remain
unknown. The 42nd year of Caesar, Mecheir 9.
‘For the privy purse. Signed by me, Dioscurides. The 42nd year of Caesar,
Mecheir 9.
‘To the basilicogrammateus of the Oxyrhynchite nome. Appended is a copy of the
memorandum presented to me from Didymus son of Heraclides, with the endorsement
made below it. Go then to the logs therein stated and see if they are dry and have no owner
and ought to be appropriated by the privy purse in accordance with the tariff, and after
learning their condition and adding the true value furnish a report, making it your aim
that nothing be concealed, knowing that you will be held accountable. The 42nd year of
Caesar, Mecheir 9.
‘To Quintus Attius Fronto from Didymus son of Heraclides. I wish to purchase in
the Oxyrhynchite nome from the privy purse some dried logs which have no owner and
ought to be appropriated by the privy purse in accordance with the tariff, namely at the
village of Kerkeura in the middle toparchy in the Thoéreum of Osorphnas a single branch
of a small persea-tree, dried and worth six drachmae, and in the temple of Harpebekis on
the tomb of the sacred animals two dried branches of a living persea-tree worth two drachmae,
and at the village of Peénno in the same toparchy in the temple of Ammon a dried branch
of a living persea-tree worth two drachmae, and near the same village in the holding of
Melanthius in the cutting made in the great dyke two fallen acacia-trees worth eight
drachmae, total value 18 drachmae, and I will give no trouble with regard to... nor to
anything else at all, if it seems good to you to give instructions to the secretaries that on
my paying as the price the aforesaid 18 drachmae of silver I may receive the proper
authorization.
‘To the secretaries. Let a letter be written to the basilicogrammateus for an in-
spection. The 42nd year of Caesar, Mecheir 9.
‘Read by me. The 42nd year of Caesar, Mecheir 9.
‘To the comiogrammateus. Inspect and report. The 42nd year of Caesar, Mecheir 24.’
1. The number of «Addo in this marginal note is three because only those at Kerkeura
are counted. A parallel document was no doubt sent to the comogrammateus of Peénno,
the other village concerned (I. 22).
3. (opuro(vons): cf. 1. 4 and C. P. Herm. 7. ii. 17 pvééa (wpvrodvra, 28 mep[ oe lav
Copur[odcay, P. Brit. Mus. 214. 13 dxavOéas Si0 Coputoicas.
For the iepoy ‘ApreBjxios (Harpebekis = Horus the hawk) cf. the iepaxeta mentioned in
P. 'Tebt. 5. 70. Osorphnas, in whom a deified animal is probably to be recognized (cf.
Wilcken, Grundztige, pp. 105-6), is apparently new.
4. iepav (dov: cf. e.g. P. Tebt. 5. 78.
1188, OFFICIAL 207
yopova: the yvopor of the idvos Adyos is mentioned in the edict of Ti. Iulius Alexander,
C.1.G. 4957 = Dittenberger, Or. Gr. Inscr. 669. 44; cf. P. Tebt. 287. 5 note, B. G. U.
1118. 45, Wilcken, Grundziige, p. 210.
5- For zpos xd(pw) cf. P. Amh. 68. ro; the lacuna at the beginning of that line
should be filled on the analogy of the present passage oroxacdpevor rod pndev ayvonOnvar pnd
mpos xdpw «td., preceded by a verb such as mpouavevéyxere Or mpooharnaate. At the end of
the line I am unable to read any abbreviation of Aéyou ; the suspended is fairly clear, and
the preceding letter can well be ¢.
9. ouvedkv( cartes) : Chi Par. 64. 29 Tos de dtaB8addovow (not dvahaBovow) Up v7To0-
d€xerOar adtov rods avriikous témar Kal Ka\O6\Nov abtau cvvehkia Oar pu) Tpocexere.
1g. As Wilcken remarks, ek rod idiov Aéy(ov) may be restored on this analogy in 721. 3.
Seppius Rufus, the idiologus there concerned, was no doubt the successor of Fronto. ;
25-6. Cf. the conclusion of 835 quoted in the note on 781. 14-15.
27-8. These lines contain the endorsement of the idiologus. The day of the month
must apparently be 4, not «, and if this is correct, Fronto must have been at Oxyrhynchus
or in the immediate neighbourhood.
29. The identity of the date with that in 1. 6 indicates that this line emanated from
the topogrammateus ; the hand, however, is not the same as in ll, 1-6, which were probably
written by his secretary.
1189. LETTER OF A STRATEGUS.
16-6 X 13-1 cm. About A.D. 117.
This letter, of which the conclusion is lost, from the strategus of the
neighbouring Heracleopolite nome to Apollonius, strategus of the Oxyrhynchite
nome, relates to a ypapy or schedule of ‘ property which belonged to the Jews’.
The large upright handwriting cannot be later than about the beginning of
the second century, and since an Apollonius is known from 74 and 97 to have
held the office of strategus in A.D. 116 it is highly probable that the papyrus
belongs to the period of the great Jewish outbreak which occurred in the previous
year, and was not ended until after the accession of Hadrian. Confiscations
would be the natural consequence, and it was doubtless with some of the property
thus forfeited that the ypady of the text was concerned. For the papyri referring
to these disturbances cf. Wilcken, Grundsiige, pp. 64-5.
The document was the forty-fourth of a series made up into a roll in the bureau
of the strategus. Of the one adjoining it on the left the ends of a few lines remain
mentioning to kpat|(ot@ émtlorparijiyy (?) and otp|arnyod Anromo|A‘rov, and a detached
fragment from the commencement of another letter from Aquilius Polion most
likely belongs to this.
po.
and hand ‘AktAtos Il@Xiwv orparnyos
‘HpakXeorodirov ‘Arod\A@vio
208 THE OXYRAYNCHUSMEAPYRI:
atpatnya. 'Ogvpvyxeitiolv
5 Tel piATdétot yalpewv.
emiaTodas Ovo as éypawa
nv pev col iv de SaBeivo
otpatny® Kuvorrodcirov
mept ypagpns tev rots |’ Tjovdai
10 ols UmapgdvTwy Kal adTiy
Ti ypapyy ev moimoes
Koplocdmevos Kal THV
hey ool ikvovpévny Kata-
axav tiv de eis tov Kvyo-
15 moAdeiTny dtaTreuape-
[vos
On the verso
AmodAoviot orpa(tny@) ’O€vpvyy[elrov.
“No. 44.
‘ Aquilius Polion, strategus of the Heracleopolite nome, to his dearest Apollonius,
strategus of the Oxyrhynchite nome, greeting. Kindly receive two letters which I have
written, one to you and one to Sabinus, strategus of the Cynopolite nome, about a list of
property which belonged to the Jews, with the list itself, and keep the letter coming to you
and forward the other to the Cynopolite nome ... (Addressed) To Apollonius, strategus of
the Oxyrhynchite nome.’
1190. LETTER OF A STRATEGUS.
26-7 X 14:5 cm. A.D. 347.
A letter from the strategus to two praepositi of a pagus informing them that
the commander-in-chief had ordered the recruits to proceed to Babylon and
directing the praepositi to assist in carrying out the order. It was intended to
add a list of the recruits, but this was not completed. Cf. 1022, 1108.
Praoviols ...... orplatnyos ’Ogupvy x(irov)
P)daoviw IIj..... kal| Atvpnr\io Oéorr
mpain(ocitos) € md[you adeAlpois yaipecy,
3 €€ovoia Tod [kuplov pov] rob dtacnporadrov
5 Sovcds Pdaoviolv...... |\riwov mpocérager
a
1190. OFFICIAL 209
Tovs Tipwvals admoaraA|qvar els THY BaBvddva.
onovddcat[e obv, ajdedgol, rods Sypo-
cious Tov eg[..... oe see | €mayopéevous
Tovs alpodr[tas éxdoTouv Tilpwvas as
ten ~ ~ b] \ ~
10 €€qs dlnAodrat Katact\hoat éml THs
morEws Kal éroudo|acba [T]hv Tlojtov
amolaToAny, Omrws pndey éumoday] éora.
and hand [ €plp|@ob]ai ce [ev]xoua,
aOErge,
15 vmarelas Ovodkakiolv “Povdirlov tod Aapmpordrov emdpyfoly
Tod lepod mpaitwpiov Kai Pd(aoviov) EvoeBiov rob ap(arpordrov)
Kopiros ITatve xn.
grd hand clot O€:
Sapartov {os} Xatphpovos
20 Tods Onpociovs peT& ToY TIP@(VoV).. .
‘Flavius ..., strategus of the Oxyrhynchite nome, to his brothers Flavius P ... and
Aurelius Theon, praepositi of the fifth pagus, greeting. His highness my lord the most
honourable dux Flavius ...timus has ordered the recruits to be dispatched to Babylon.
Take care therefore, my brothers, that the officials of the . . . produce the recruits for which
they are severally responsible as hereinafter declared and assemble them at the city and
prepare for their dispatch, in order that there may be no hindrance. I pray for your health,
brother,’ Date.
1. orplatnyés: cf. 1057. 2, note; Wilcken, Grundziige, p. 77.
3. For dded|pois cf. ll. 7 and 14. A vestige above the line suits the top of a ¢, and
tois diATdros is too long, even if mayov were abbreviated.
7. The supplement is rather short as compared with those in the adjacent lines.
8. Perhaps <é[jjs, as in 1. to.
1o-12. The restoration suggested is of course very uncertain. An alternative in
ll. 11-12 would be e. g. mpos 16 dvvlacOa [rhhy t\o|vrev amo|ato\iy (Or azro[ Snuiav) yeverOa, only
then it becomes difficult to complete the sentence satisfactorily, unless this be supposed to
have extended into another line which was begun further to the right than those preceding ;
cf.l.17. xaraor|joa in |. to is somewhat long for the lacuna.
13-14. The signatory forgot that he was addressing two persons.
20. This line appears to lack sense. It is not certain that the word ripévey was
abbreviated at the fourth letter, but the remains are not easily reconciled with t:pover or
tipova(v). There is a wide margin (54 cm.) below the line.
210 THE OXYRAYNCHOUStEAPYRI
1191. OFFICIAL CORRESPONDENCE,
Breadth 12-8 cm. A.D. 280.
This document consists of two parts. Lines 1-10 are a copy of a letter sent
by Aurelius Ammonius to the strategus of the Oxyrhynchite nome conveying to
him an order of the praefect Hadrianius Sallustius that all acts emanating
from the senate with regard to the appointment of various local administrators
(empednrat) should bear the signature of the secretary (cxpefBas). Appended to
this is a letter from the strategus to the secretary directing his attention to the
foregoing document, with a repetition of its provisions.
Hadrianius Sallustius is a new name to be added to the list of praefects.
Aurelius Ammonius, who is given the title kpdrioros and was perhaps epistrategus,
is also unknown.
Adp|irdtos ‘Appaly\os orparny@ ‘Ogupvyyxiro[u
[xlatpe. ako[Ao}Ows Tois KeAevabeior bd TO
[HJeyeOous rod Kupiloly pov rod dvacnpotrdrov 1ye-
povos ‘Adpiaviov YadrAovotiov epi THs Tov
5 é€mpeAnt@v yxelpotovias ep ExdoTov TeV
mept abtav émoTeAdAopévay vToypagry €v-
[Cloxjoews Tot okpe(Bov AauBdve pi Tra-
[plaAtumavat, akoNovOws Tos mept TovUTOU KeAEv-
Ociot. éppdcbai oe moddAois xpdvas eYopmat.
10 ©(€rous) ¢ ‘Addp ta.
Aupyrios ‘Odvptios yevduevos vrouynpa-
tloypa|pos o[rparnydls ['Olfupuyxirou
[ oKpelBa xatpecy.]
[ns €AdBopev em]fortolAns [mapa Adpynrlov Appo-]
15 vilolu tod Kpariorov mepl THs THY émipeAn-
TOV XELpOTOVias KaTa KédEVoLY TOD peEyé-
Oous tov Kupiov tod Siacnpordrov yyeuovos
Adpiaviov Yaddovatiofu] eh éxdotov Trev me-
pi avta@v emoTedAopévoy vd THS Kpa(tioTns) BovX(jjs)
20 [v\roypadpiy evdokjoeds cov AapBdvew ph Ta-
[plaAiumdviy ti{v| orpatnyiav, ws exedetdobn,
[a|vrlypagov emirrédrcTai co, iv’ €idfs Kal 7d
LTO OP ierAbe 211
[k]eAevobev ev dpovridi éxns. (2nd hand) {ep} eppacbai
ge evxop(at).
25 (€rous) ¢ Tov [Kupiov uav Md]pxov Adpndéouv
[IT]péBov X[eBacrot |
3rd hand [. -JA( ) ovpdol
1. ofupuy' xero[ Pap. 7. 1. wa{p|adiprave.
‘Aurelius Ammonius to the strategus of the Oxyrhynchite nome, greeting. In
accordance with the orders of his highness my lord the most honourable praefect Hadrianius
Sallustius concerning the election of administrators, on every occasion when instructions are
issued concerning them do not neglect to take the subscription signifying concurrence of
the secretary, in accordance with the orders concerning this. I pray for your lasting
health. The sixth year, Hathur 11.
‘Aurelius Olympius, ex-hypomnematographus, strategus of the Oxyrhynchite nome,
to..., secretary, greeting. A copy is sent to you of the letter which we have received
from his excellency Aurelius Ammonius concerning the election of administrators in
accordance with the order of his highness my lord the most honourable praefect Hadrianius
Sallustius, directing the office of the strategus, on every occasion when instructions are
issued by the most high senate concerning the administrators, not to neglect to take your
subscription signifying concurrence, as ordered, so that you may be informed and
keep the order in view. I pray for your health. The sixth year of our lord Marcus
Aurelius Probus Augustus .. .’
6. émuteAdopevoy: i.e. by the Bovdy, as explained in |. 19.
7. A oxpei8as appears in connexion with the Bovdy in 59. 9. Cf. P, Leipzig 4o.
ey £2, &c.
12. A break occurs below this line, but the gap is evidently slight.
1192. ORDER FOR PAYMENT.
7-5 X 16-8 cm. A.D. 280.
An order from a financial secretary to a local agent for a payment of lentils
to two collectors of annona. The payment was probably due to the collectors as
part of their remuneration; cf. the note on 1. 4. The writing in this and the
following papyrus is across the fibres of the recto.
Xaiphyov ypa(upareds) Snpociwy Oyov
"Iovdép@ mpovonthi “Emonpov xaipery.|
pérpnoov ‘ArohAwviw Kai ‘Eppeive amairn-
Tais avvavns teTdpTns eEapnvov ovopu(aros)
1D BF
212 THE OXYRAYNCH CS EAP MRT
5 Appoviovos paxns pétpo de-
Kato apTdéBas e€ futov, y(ivovtat) (d4p7aéBar) sZ,
AauBdvev ypdupata. Eppocbai ofe| evyop(at).
(€rovs) = Tod Kupiov pov IIpéBov SeBacrob
X[ofak] y.
4. a of TeTapTns COI, from p.
‘Chaeremon, secretary for the public records, to Isidorus, agent at Episemou,
greeting. Measure out to Apollonius and Herminus, collectors of annona, for the fourth
period of six months on behalf of Ammonion six and a half artabae of lentils by the tenth
measure, total 64 art., and take a receipt. I pray for your health. The sixth year of our
lord Probus Augustus, Choiak 3.’
2. For mpovonry cf. e. g. 1184. 8, 1147. 17, and Gelzer, Byzant. Verw. p. 87. The
village ’Emionpov is mentioned in 186. 16, 1031. 8.
4. The mention of the rerdprn é€dpnvos in conjunction with the fact that the order was
issued by the ypappareds dypociwr Aéyor indicates that the payment was made to the collectors
personally in consideration of their services. In that case Ammonion would be another
official.
RB. paxns.:| aor the fem. foim'ch. B. GUL w4liv24, O77. 25-b. Flor 170:
g. X{otax is more probable than Me|y[eip.
11938. ORDER FROM A SPECULATOR.
Height 7 cm. Fourth century.
An order addressed to a village police-officer to supply a donkey and.
a guard.
II(apa&) tod omexovdldropos|
[dp\xep[ddo] kouns Taapméepov. [ad7qs] pas deEdpevds
pov Ta ypdupata dvov eva malpdoxou|] pera Kal évds gpidAakos
T® amootadévte dpl(o)vpO. (2nd hand) ceonplopat. [| ]
“From the sfecwdator to the chief of police of the village of Taampemou. Immediately
on receiving my letter supply one donkey together with one guard to the sentinel whom
I have sent. Signed by me.’
1. For omexovd|aropos| (speculatoris) cf. 1214. 2, 1228. 21, P. Flor. 71. 652, &c.
2. [airijs] Spas: cf. av@wpév, which occurs in another (unpublished) order of this period,
P. Flor. 155. 2, &c., and e€aurijs (sc. tijs Spas). Sefdwevor would be an easier reading than
deEduevos, and perhaps |dp|yep|[ dbo] is wrong, though it well suits the remains.
.1194.. DECLARATIONS TO OFFICIALS 213
(0) DECeEARALIONS LTO” OFFICIALS.
1194. ARREARS OF ANNONA.
15:8 X 28-9 cm. Third cent. (about a. p. 265).
This papyrus contains a mutilated report of arrears of military supplies
(annona) which had been ordered for the use of troops accompanying the praefect
Claudius Firmus but had not been fully delivered.
The chief point of interest here is the identity of the praefect. A[C]l(audius)
Valerius Firmus was in office in A.D. 246-7, but his praenomen is only known
from 720. 1, and even if it is there rightly restored, which is not quite certain
([Iu]l(ius) is another possibility), usage requires that, where brevity was desired,
the first and not the second of the two prior names should be omitted. Moreover,
that usage is followed in the case of this particular man in P. Amh. 72. 10 and
81. 5, as well as in an unpublished Oxyrhynchus text, where he is called simply
Valerius Firmus. An identification with the praefect of A.D. 246-7 is therefore
unsatisfactory, and I prefer to suppose that Claudius Firmus was the praefect
mentioned by Vopiscus, /ivmus, 3... plerique Graecorum alteram tradunt,
wnart €o ipso tempore tres fuisse Firmos, quorum unus praefectus Aegypti, alter
dux limitis Africani idemque proconsule, tertius iste Zenobiae amicus ac socius.
‘Eo ipso tempore’ means the period of the Palmyrene war in the reign of
Aurelian; an unpublished Berlin papyrus (P. 1463), the knowledge of which
I owe to Wilcken’s kindness, fortunately fixes the date of Firmus’ tenure more
precisely. The document, a fragmentary petition, is dated in the twelfth year of
Gallienus (A.D. 264-5), and in |. 5 a reference occurs to T@ Aapymporatw Flyepdve
Kravdtm Pipiuo|. Our praefect is accordingly to be placed between Aurelius
Theodotus (A.D. 262: P. Strassb. 5) and Juvenius Genialis (A.D. 266-7). Whether
he was after all, in spite of Vopiscus, the same person as the alleged usurper, as main-
tained by P. Meyer (Hermes xxxiii. pp. 268 sqq.) and Homo (Auréhen, p. 113, n. 2),
is a further question which need not here be considered. It is curious, however,
that in the inscription upon which the former relied (Néroutsos, /uscr. d’ Alexandrie,
48) the name coincides with that of the present document. The text is... (an
erased name) ZeBaotod ’Emeigu x, emt KAavdiov Pipyov Aaympordrov érmavopOwrod.
Meyer took the word éravop$wrod to refer to the rdle of Firmus as deliverer from
Roman rule. But as against this Stein has observed (Pauly-Wissowa, Keal-Enc.
ili, 2720; cf. Cantarelli, La Serie det Prefetti, p. 75) that the title Aawmpdraros
emavopOwrns corresponds to clarissimus corrector, and points rather to a period
214 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
subsequent to the reforms of Diocletian. A mere coincidence of names is not
sufficient to overcome that argument.
The troops had apparently gone in a southerly direction (1. 4 dveA@ovrwr,
]. 10 avddov ; but cf. P. Leipzig 63. 7 dviodow otparioras eis TevtdmoAww—from
Coptos), and Wilcken makes the plausible suggestion that the Blemyes were
giving trouble. It may be noted in this connexion that the usurper Firmus is
stated to have been in league with that people (Vopiscus, Firmus, 3 cdem et cum
Blemyis societatem maximam tenutt); but the case for the identification of the
praefect and the usurper is hardly to be strengthened by this consideration.
Cola
‘O€upvyxetrou:
\ Q 3 , e
mMpos Ta Emi(nTnOevTa waTE pETado-
Onvat Ta Aowrafopeva ev emlpedAntais
bd 4 A > / 4 ™~
avvovns Tov avehOdvTav dpa TO
5 Aapmpotatw Hyepovi Kravdio Pip-
H@ oTpatloTav Ta yvwobevTa wro-
OetkvuTal, TEepl @Y THS amralTHoEwS,
ei Odgerev, OUvarat emiaTadnval T® oTpa-
Tny[@ Tle d€ovra. €aTl O€
10 ©. &prov é[reBA\HOnoayv brép avddov *pe-
[POveON Aru re ase: (apTéPat)| pars,
[ap av dieddOnoav did] Tav énft-
[meAnTa@v (apréBar)
Col. ii.
oivov émeBAHOnoar |
Tis tos &(éorat) ‘I(ra)A(tKol ?) & tpelpav
& moet Eéoras) “I(ra)A(Kovs) pal
ap dv dueddOnolav Sud Trav émipedn-
Tav §(éora) | x
Aom(ol) E(Eorat) py [
20 dm[éjp ov. ... [
opotwy Aol
Ta €x. [
1194, DECLARATIONS TO OFFICIALS 215
ex (dpaxpov) kK |
juepov y [
avd av [ ‘Hpa-
KXetdov |
Botov {|
)
Ou
In the left-hand margin of Col. i, at right angles
lv mpocdoka evtos |
30 |. [-Jovoa rol. .\ver . |
On the verso, along the edge opposite the left margin of Col. i
] réyreoOa{e|
6. imo Pap. 10. tmep Pap.; so in |. 20. 15. 6 Pap.; sol. 25 y. 28. Boiov
Pap.
Lines 1-13. ‘ Oxyrhynchite nome: in answer to the requisition for a report of the
arrears devolving upon the superintendents of the annona on account of the soldiers who
have gone up with the most illustrious praefect Claudius Firmus, the amounts ascertained
are declared below, and the proper measures for their collection can, if it be approved, be
communicated to the strategus. The amounts are as follows:
Bread, imposed for a journey of four days, 136 artabae; of which there were
distributed through the superintendents ... artabae ; remainder. . .’
3-4. For the éemeAnrai avvdvns at this period cf. 1115, Wilcken, Grundziige, pp. 361-2.
The annona of the present text was no doubt a special levy occasioned by the passage of
the troops.
11. I prefer 8 (cf. l. 15) to y (cf. 1. 25) because 136 is divisible by 4.
12. For the supplement cf. 1.17. The d:adoovs here appears as carried out directly by
the émpeAnrai, and not through intermediary diadéra ; cf. 48 recto, iv. 8-9, 15. But dradidovar
is not always strictly used; cf. P. Leipzig 58. 9-14 and note ad Joc.
15. “I(ra)A(tkoi): the abbreviation here and in ]. 16 is «Ad, with a diagonal stroke after
the second X. Of this, *IAA(vpexo’) would be the natural expansion, but there seems to
be no other authority for &éorae "IAdupexot, whereas “Ira\ixds is a common epithet of the
géorns and Xizpa. Wilcken suggests that the compendium is a misrepresentation of 1%, the
doubled indicating the plural, after the Latin method.
23. The ééorns was apparently valued at 20 drachmae.
28. Bo(e)iov: Sc. Kpéws.
216 THE OXYRAYNCHUSSLAPYRI
1195. PROMISE OF ATTENDANCE IN COURT.
21-0 x £4 em. APDS 195
A declaration on oath to appear on the following day before a judge
delegated by the praefect to try a case, the nature of which is not stated. The
person makjng the declaration was an inhabitant of Hermopolis; his opponent,
whose patronymics only are given, was presumably an Oxyrhynchite. Cf. 260,
B.G. U. 891, P. Leipzig 52, 53, Hamburg 4, Wenger, Rechishist. Papyrusstudien,
pp. 61 sqq., Gradenwitz, Archzv ii. pp. 573 sqq.
ArorrAwvier KpitHne Oobévte bd IleTpwviov
Mapepteivov tod kpatiorov tyepovos.
‘Eppalio|s 6 kat ‘AvovBioy ‘Eppaiov trav amo
‘Epplolé modems THs peydAns opvi
5 Adrziolkpdropa Katcapa Tpatavov ‘Adpravov
SeBacrov epeiy emi cod avipiov iris éo-
tiv eikas Tod éveot@Tos pnyid|s | M]e-
Xe[lp] ExBiBdgav ra evert@7[dé por mpos
‘Eppialiov “Aroddwvidov Tob. ..... [ . |vos,
10 7) évoyxos einv Tat Spkat. (Tous) évak[ardek|drov
Avtoxpatopos Kaicapos Tpatavod ‘Adpiavot
SeBacrod Meyeip evvaxali\dexdrn.
8. ¢ of exBiBafwv corr. from o. 12. Second » of evvakalc|Sexarny added above the line.
‘To Apollonius, the judge appointed by his highness the praefect Petronius Mamertinus.
I, Hermaeus also called Anubion, son of Hermaeus, inhabitant of Hermopolis Magna,
swear by the Emperor Caesar Trajanus Hadrianus Augustus that I will speak before you
to-morrow, being the twentieth day of the present month Mecheir, in explanation of my case
against Hermaeus son of Apollonides son of . ..; otherwise let me be liable to the
consequences of the oath.’ Date.
1. If the date in |. ro is rightly read, this papyrus was written two days after B.G. U.
19, which has hitherto provided the latest point (11 Feb. a.p. 135) for the praefecture
of Petronius Mamertinus.
8. For exBiBafov cf. e.g. 260. 15, P. Hamburg 4. ro.
9. The grandfather’s name was possibly ’AvovBiev, but the traces of letters are hardly
identifiable.
10, For évax|aidex|érov, which suits the remains, cf. ]. 12, where the word was originally
so spelled, though a v has apparently been added above the line.
1196. DECLARATIONS TO OFFICIALS 257
1196. DECLARATION OF A TAX-COLLECTOR.
13-7 9-8 cm. A.D. 211-12.
This declaration upon oath by a person nominated to serve as a collector of
corn-dues is a parallel text to 81, and fortunately irf better preservation, though
it is itself not quite complete. Cf. also 82.
’ 7 ay 4
AvovBiove atparny® ’Ogupvyxei(rov).
IIroddas ‘Iotwvos pntpis Srepavod-
tos aw ’Oguptyyav médews eiadobeis
apa Gros br Tod vuvi THs adtHs TédeE-
is ws appodoypappatéws els mpaxtopet-
GV CELTLK@V [LNTPOTOALTLK@Y Anp-
HadtTov yevypatos Tov éveatatos
4 b 7 7 va
K (€Tovs) amnAlmTov Tomapyias Ilaxép-
Kn TOT@Y opvt@ THY TOO Kupiov
10 Avroxpdtopos Mdpxov Avpndiou
Seounpov ‘Avtwvivou EvaeBois
SeBacrod téynv avrirrprpaobar
T® MpoorjkovT. xpovo THs Sndov-
Hévns xpelas Kal tadtny éxtedé-
b \ Xx £ / BL
15 ow euhavns wv omoTay Eml¢n-
TNO® wravTav Tols yewvopévols
Pnviaiows els TO ew pndevi pep-
[pOjvat
On the verso
xX“(poypadia) IIroAAar(os) “Iciwvos mpék(ropos) oi(rixév) Ilaxépkn,
20 yvoor(ip) Aupd(vios) Yapamadros Tob... [... oly e&(nyntedoas). |
2. iovwvos Pap. 4. mode Pap. 12. 1. dvraAnpweoba.
‘To Anubion, strategus of the Oxyrhynchite nome. I, Ptollas son of Ision and
Stephanous, of the city of Oxyrhynchus, having been presented along with others by the
amphodogrammateus of the same city now in office for the collection of corn-receipts at
the metropolis from the produce of the current 2oth year in the district of Pakerke in the
eastern toparchy, do swear by the fortune of the lord Emperor Marcus Aurelius Severus
218 THE OXYRHYNCHUSPAPYRI
Antoninus Pius Augustus that I will take up at the proper time the said office and will dis-
charge it, appearing whenever I may be required and presenting myself at the regular
monthly statements, so as to incur blame in no respect...’ Endorsement on the verso.
5. This analogy makes it certain that rod ap@odoypapparéas is to be restored in 81. 7,
and Mr. Bell informs me that he can read 7[o]é dupodoypapparéws ; cf. 1119. 6, B.G. U.
1062. g-I0.
8. «: or perhaps xa is meant.
12-14. Cf. e.g. 1187. 17-20, P. Flor. 2. i. 9-10, &c., Thead. 50. 12 sqq.
16-17. Cf. B.G. U. 1062. 16-17 Kai imaxoica Kal [ékalo[rlov pamailoly re [rod vopov
atpatny@ mpos [ras] diaypapals|. Examples of such monthly reports are frequent, e.g.
P. Tebt. 339. The termination of yetvouevors could be read as -as, and in rots too the o is
not quite clear; the masculine however (sc. Adyors) is more likely.
17. The text probably proceeded 7 evoyos etny ré Spxm. maperxov b€ euavtod yvwornpa
*"Appomov; cf. 1. 20 and 82. 7-10.
20. yrour(np): cf. 496. 16, note, 976, P. Amh. 139. 23, 140. 5, B.G. U. 1032. 11.
1197. DECLARATION OF A SHIPPER.
23°2 X 10-2 cm. IDR 310K
A declaration on oath addressed to the strategus by a boat-owner promising
to supply a boat for the transport of corn. That the supply of vessels for the
transport-service, on which cf. Wilcken, Graundzige, i. pp. 378-9, Rostowzew,
Archiv iii. pp. 220 sqq., was not always adequate is shown by C. P. Herm. 6.
Sapatiov. TO Kal Pavia
orparny(®) ‘Ogupuyxirov.
T.ibo7s Sapatiwvos ard Pa-
kovoav pntplo|s IIrodeuas dre-
5 papateitns THs avtns Pa-
~ bd 4 SN ,
Kovc@y ouvto TV 3 €ounpou
Kat ‘Aytwvivov tTav Kupiov
SeBacrav rvynv tmapac-
ThoEW TO UTapXov fol TAoL-
10 ov KUOapoy aywyns
3 a x ‘ 7
(apTaBav) py mpos tiv Staipaciy
Tod Snpoctov mupov
omérav Ta €€ atroocToAwY
TAola TapayévnTat,
3 x > \
15 eis TO ev poet pep-
pojvat. yxelpoypapia
—
1197. DECLARATIONS TO OFFICIALS 219
kupia. [...Jox.. de vav-
miwva [..]... ov amo
20 Pakovolaly.
(Erovs) 10 [Avto|kparépoly Kaicdpov
Aovk{[flov [elrripiov Seouvrplov
EvceBolis| ITeprivaxos
ApaBixod [Ajd{ijaBnvixod IapbiKolb
25 Meyiorov cai Mépk\o\v Adpndtov
Avravivoy EltceBolis YeBacrav
Me{cjop.. (and hand) Tdjrons epami-
wvjos] @polola Tov dpkov ws mp-
OR|ET@iey Pe apamlal ys = As P. .
30 eylparya tmep avTod pr «ido-
Tos [ypappara.
sai
247. 1. T\e\@ojs.
‘To Sarapion also called Phanias, strategus of the Oxyrhynchite nome. I, Tithoés son
of Sarapion and Ptolema, of Phacusae, corn-lader(?) of the said Phacusae, swear by the
fortune of Severus and Antoninus the lords Augusti that I will provide the small boat
belonging to me of 150 artabas’ burden for the lading (?) of the government corn when-
ever the boats collected in accordance with the orders of lading arrive, so as to incur blame
inno respect. This bond is valid. And...sailor Sarapion son of... of Phacusae. Date,
and signature of Tithoés written for him by Sarapion.
2. Ogvpuyyirov, if that is the word meant, is very cursively written. It is not clear
that orparny@ was abbreviated.
4. dtepapatirns, a person who deals with dpayara, is apparently a new word. For
dvépaots, which occurs in |. 11, cf. P. Tebt. 328. 3-4 kAnpodeis . . . eis duepaciy Snpooiov mupoo ;
diépaua is no doubt either to be read or restored in P. Thead. 26. 14 (a receipt issued by
Sexdmparor; cf. 27. 19) ra vadAa Tay Staup(a)udror, 6:épaya could mean sifted corn prepared
for embarkation, but ‘sifting’ seems a not very apposite sense for d:épacis in 1, 11, where
‘lading’ would be more suitable to the context. Perhaps the word merely implies pouring
the corn into the hold of the vessel. In Plutarch, Won posse suaviter vivt 4 (p. 1088 e)
d:épapua signifies a strainer, but that meaning will clearly not fit P. Thead. 26 and 27.
10. kvdapos or Kvdapov is known from the lexicographers, who describe it as mAotou or
vews €idos, rodpiov. ay(wyis) Or ayw(yjs) is more probably to be read in P. Amh. 138. 5
than @yo(vros). ; .
13. Cf. P. Amh. 138. 10, where Mitteis is doubtless right in reading [¢|€ amoordAov
(Chrestomathte, p. 391), Brit. Mus. 256. 9-10 dxodovdws r@ [18 letterslov droordAg,
220 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
C. P. Herm. 6. 11-12 as restored by Wilcken, Chrestomathie, p. 522 énlet o|t cot émirporofe
Tovs Kadolvpevous droorddous [13 letters &e] Sv Kedevew altrolis 0s |rnv| rod cetrov €u[ Bo Any
roveio 6a. Mitteis has aptly cited Dig. xlix. 6. 1 lteras dimissorias sive apostolos. In
522, \dyos droorddov TpiadéAGov, &c., a somewhat different sense is required.
17-20. The purport of this additional sentence was broadly to fix the identity of the
vavrns. In]. 18 ef... is not improbably a verb, but whether Sarapion is the object or the
subject is uncertain. The word preceding 8¢ in |. 17 is apparently not dvopa, [Sad ]oxor S€
vavrou ér[éor|noa would be a possible reading, but is not at all convincing.
1198. NOTIFICATION OF DEATH.
26-2 X 7-2 cm. A.D. 150.
A notice addressed to the comogrammateus by an inhabitant of the Oxyrhyn-
chite village Teis (cf. 1200. 14) of the death of his father and his paternal uncle ;
cf. e.g. 79, 262,1030. The present document is peculiar in mentioning that these
deaths, which had occurred in the previous year, had been too late to be included
in the periodical return of the comogrammateus relating to that year; and the
notice was delayed till the last day of Tubi. In P. Brit. Mus. 281 a decease is
similarly reported the year after it had taken place, but there is no analogous
explanatory statement.
10
15
Sapanar. Kkopoypa(uparel)
OY ee ~ ? 7
mapa Avteitos Apupoviou
Tob ‘Avreitos pyntpos Tare-
a a > Q ~ 7,
nlTOos TOV amo Kouns TrHe-
@s. 6 TaTHp pou Aupwvas
Avteitos tod ‘HpakAjou
Entpos TavetBéws Kai 6
TovTou 6pmoyvnatos abed-
\ ? ~ G -
gos Avreis vrepereis
BY 3 la
aTEXVOL avaypagope-
> \ b \ em
vo. eis THY avTny Trew
ereReUTnoav T&L dtedOdv-
Tt Owdekdt@ ert ‘Avtwveivov
Kaiocapos rob kupiov pera ka- 2nd
16
b ~
aéi@ TovToUs avaypa-
TaxXwplopov dyer.
pnvat Th Tov TETEAEV-
THKOT@OV TadéeL Ola TOV
20
Umro gov KaTaxwpLCope-
vov Onpociwy dbyer,
kat opvt@ Avtoxpdropa
Kaicapa Tirov Aidov
Adpiavov ‘Avtwveivoy
YeBacrov EvoeBH adeO7
elvat [Ta yley[plaupeva kali]
pnbev drepetoOar, 7 Eve-
Xos €inv TG opxk@. erous
TplokaldeKadtou AvToKparopos
Kaicapa Titov Aidiov
Adpiavod ‘Avtwveivov
SeBacrod EvceBods ToBi x.
Ayteis "Appoviov émdédo-
ka Kal Oudpexa Tov OpKor.
Oéoy Appoviov eypawa v7rép
avtov pi) €iddT0s ypdppara.
WSa VECLARATIONS, TO'\OFFICIALS 22)
16. vs Of rovrovs corr. from ». 21. Final a of avrokparopa corr. from o (?). 24. 1. ddnO7.
26. |, evoyos. 29. |. Kaioapos. v Of terov and aAcov corr. from v.
‘To Sarapas, comogrammateus, from Anteis son of Ammonius son of Anteis, his
mother being Tapeéis, of the village of Teis. My father Ammonas son of Anteis son
of Heracleus, his mother being Tanetbeus, and his full brother Anteis, who were past
age, had no trade, and were registered in the said village of Teis, died in the past
twelfth year of Antoninus Caesar the lord after the presentation of the accounts, I
therefore request that they be registered in the list of dead persons through the public
accounts presented by you, and I swear by the Emperor Caesar Titus Aelius Hadrianus
Antoninus Augustus Pius that the above declaration is true and that I have made no false
statement, otherwise let me be liable to the consequences of the oath.’ Date and signature
of Anteis written for him by Theon son of Ammonius.
2. “Apporiov: in]. 5 the name is given as ’Appovas.
g. tmepereis: cf. 1030. 8, note, and B. G. U. 1140. 22 16 ray éénxovra (?).
14-15. Cf. ll. 19-20, P. Brit. Mus. 259. 92 t[er |eheurnKdr(es) [8] (éret) ple|ra TOV
katax(wpirpor) Trav Ady(wv), 95, &c., ande. g. 514. 4, P. Fay. 35. 9, B.G. U. 1062. 17-18.
1199. NOTIFICATION OF PURCHASE.
12-4 X 10-5 cm. Third century.
A notice, addressed to the PiBrAtoptdAakes eyxtycewv, of the purchase of
a house, with a request for the proper official recognition of the change of owner-
ship. The document is not in the form of the usual azoypady, but is a i7opvnyua
or memorandum asking for a wapdaeois to be made. It is thus akin to P. Tebt.
318, B.G. U. 243, P. Gen. 44, Class. Phil. 2, Hamb. 16; but there is a certain
distinction. According to the usual view of that group of documents, which all
come from the Fayiim, the reason for the substitution of what may be called
the wapd0eo.s-form for an azoypad7 was the fact that the previous owner had not
made an aroypady} ; cf. Eger, Ag. Grundbuchwesen, pp. 131 sqq., Mitteis, Grundziige,
pp. 103 sqq. That explanation will not apply to the present case, since in
ll. 24-5 it is distinctly stated that the vendor had declared her ownership in an
anoypapy. Why the tapadeois-form was nevertheless adopted by the purchaser
remains obscure; the lost conclusion of the papyrus perhaps gave the solution.
fo ANAS ei le@ouioeee emeceor ee oo ] yulp(vactapyjoavtt) tls Aalp-
mpotatns O€(upvyxizov) 7 6X(ews) Kali T@ adv avT® apgo-
Tépots [B\PA(copvrAaér)
mapa Adpndias “Iovdias ‘Aproxpatiév. O€wvos
5 Tod Kal AokAnmiddov émikadovpévov Zatdov
222 THE OXYRAYNCHUSVPAPYRI
un(rpos) Tarpeipios amo rhs Napmpordrns ’O€upvy-
~ ? - 7 o,
xerT@v TOAEwWS ypHnpaTigovan(s) Oikaiwm Téxver.
éévnper Kab ididypadoy mpacw yeyorviay
T® EveoT@\a TL ¢ (ere) AOdYp B mapa Adpnrias Oe-
10 wvidos Ovyatpis O€wvos trod Kai Zowidrov é-
Enyntevoavros THs Napmpotdrns ‘Ade~avdpeias
kal ws éexpnpud(ri¢ev) dpoiws ypnpatifovons
4 - x lA > QA lo ’
dukaiw Téxvov pun(tpos) IITodEpas amo THs av-
THS TOAEWS THY UTadpxovcay avTH KAnNpovopt-
15 K@® OLKaim mporepov Tob Sndovpévov avTod martpos
Odwvos Tod Kai Zwidov ev tH adthH mora ew appddou
Nérov Apébpou oikias ody Bpovnoio vp iy Karéy.oly
\ \ 4 4 4 € t % Ld
kal Ta TavTNS xpnoTHipla mavTa ws 7 (t)dLdypagos
Mpaols TeEplext, HS EkpaptupnOcions U4 épod
. ~ iD rm , a Mean + ‘
20 Oia To éevTadOa pynpoviov Tov advrod ¢ (érovs) pnvi
Addp povaxov én’ troypaph tod adoyxoXovpevor
éemipépovoa vpelv emlow@pme TO Urouyynpa
mpos TO tiv O€ovaay tapdbdaily yevéobalt,
k[alt dnA@ tiv adriy Ocwdtay [a\royeypaépO[ar
25 TO mpokeipevov eylyeov .[..Jja.[......-
[eX pore
4. 1. ‘Aprokparcaivns. 5. Final ov of emxadovpevov and wAov corr. from a. 6. pr?
Pap.; soin].13. s of rarpesdios added above the line. — o€vpvy’ Pap. 4. Final n of
xpnpariCovern corr. from a. texv@ Pap. 8. 1. éovnpa. g. Second o of evecrwort added
above the line. 15. 1. adrjs. 17. 1. otkiay . . . mpornoio. 1g. € Of eyou corr. from pn.
20. ov Of prnpomov corr. from @. 21. ex corr.; |. ef’. 1. doyxodovupevov., 22. 1. emdidope.
24. |. Gcewvida. 25. [y|yeov Pap.; 1. ey]yaton.
‘To .. ., ex-gymnasiarch of the most illustrious city of Oxyrhynchus, and his asso-
ciate, keepers of the archives, from Aurelia Julia Harpocratiaena daughter of Theon
also called Asclepiades surnamed Zoilus, her mother being Tatreiphis, of the most illus-
trious city of Oxyrhynchus, acting in virtue of her children. I have bought in accor-
dance with an autograph deed of sale made in the present seventh year, Hathur a, from
Aurelia Theonis daughter of Theon also called Zoilus, ex-exegetes of the most illus-
trious city of Alexandria and however he was styled, likewise acting in virtue of her
children, her mother being Ptolema, of the same city, the house belonging to her by right
of inheritance and formerly the property of her said father Theon son of Zoilus, situated in
the same city in the quarter of the South Square with frontage (?) and cellar beneath and all
Loe DECLARATIONS TO OFFICIALS 223
appurtenances as contained in the autograph deed of sale; which having been deposed
to by me through the local record-office in the month Hathur of the same seventh year,
I bring before you a single copy with the subscription of the tax-farmer and present this
memorandum in order that the proper entry may be made; and I declare that the said
Theonis registered the aforesaid property .. .’
t. This was perhaps the first line of the address ; yu[u(vacvapynoarre) is very uncertain,
but a title of that kind evidently stood here. | dyopa[vop(joavre) ris Nap \7| pas| Kai Aal pw pordrns
is possible, but cf. 1. 6. ei ;
7. xpnpariCovan(s): Sc. xepis Kupiov.
17. For Bpovnciw, which is for mpornoia, cf. P. Brit. Mus. 262. 1 oixia(s) Kai Tpovnaiov Kal
aidpio(v), 355. 3 mUpyou Kal mpovnaio(v), Gen. 10. 8 [oi|k{i|as rpuoreya(arov) ody mpovncig. The
word is presumably derived from yjaos, but what exactly it means is not clear.
Ig sqq. See the introduction to 1208, and for doyodoupevolv), sc. avyv prnpoveiov, cf.
1208. 2, note.
23. mapdOe|ouly : mapaOn{xn|v could well be read, but there is apparently no analogous
instance of the word, although mapa@eors occurs in place of the more usual rapa6j«n in the
sense of deposit ; cf. 1039. 7, note.
1200. REGISTRATION OF A DEED.
34:3 X 16-1 cm. A.D. 266. Plate VI.
This long and well-preserved papyrus, which was found rolled up in a cloth,
is an application to the archidicastes asking him to communicate to the record-
office of Oxyrhynchus the publication at Alexandria of a deed of sale; a copy of
the latter and of the request for publication is enclosed. The component parts
of the document may be placed in their chronological order as follows :
(1) Copy of the agreement of sale (ll. 14-40) with the signature of the
vendor (izoypa¢r, ll. 40-3).
(2) Application to the archidicastes for the publication (dypmoctwots) of this
agreement (ll. 9-13, 44-52).
(3) Further application to the archidicastes for the communication of the
publication to the record-office at Oxyrhynchus (Il. 5-8, 53-5).
(4) Endorsement of the archidicastes ordering the proper steps to be taken
(l. 56). |
(5) Endorsement prefixed by an official in the bureau of the archidicastes,
forwarding the document to the proper quarter (Il. 1-4).
(6) Signature of the applicant, appended at a later time (ll. 57-61; cf.
note ad /oc.).
On this process of publication of private agreements cf. P. Oxy. IV.
pp. 192-3, Mitteis, Grundziige, pp. 82-7, and for analogous documents see
especially 719, P. Leipzig 10, B. G. U. 578. The present example is differentiated
from that group by the secondary application for communication to the local
BiBAtopvtaAakes ; cf. P. S. 1. 74. 1-9, with which ll. 53-5 agree very closely.
224 TALE OXYRAYNGHUS VPARYRT
Adpi(dAtos) Aldupos 6 Kal Yaparria(v) lepeds kal apxidixa(arys) BuB(AvcopvAagt) ‘Eppo-
modeirov xa(fpev). THS TeTeAELopévyns) mMporpalvyicews) avTiypa(pov) d(dKetrat).
(€rovs) vy Taddtnvod
SeBaorod Tabu ta.
6 mpos TH Ota(Aoyf) a.. xee a... ( )+. + xpn(marigovTos).
hand 5 AvpnrAio Adtum 76 Kal Sapamiovi iepet dpxidikactH Kal mpos TH
éemipedeia TOY XpnuatioToy Kal Tov dddA@v KpiTypiov
mapa Avpnrlas Iodépas. tis TeTehermpévns Snpooidoews avtiypa-
gov vréKelrau.
’ 4 vA a \ vA € ~ > a \ SS n >
Adpnr\im Adtpo 76 Kai Sapamiov lepet dpxidikasth Kal mpos TH érmipe-
10 ela TOY XPNMaTLOTaY Kal TOY dAdov KpLTNpiov
mapa Avpynrtas "Ioddépas xpnuarifovons pntpds Apiot@ros. Tis
mpoetmevns por dicons aopadeias ody TH bd avta broypaph av-
4, ¢ tA
Tlypapoyv VITOKELTAL.
Atphrwos Mapos ‘Apedrov pntpis Muvotros amd xépns Trews
15
po(vyCts)
is) Snpo(cidcews).
20
~ ’ a ~ d oy > 4 a ‘\
tod Ogupvyxeitov vopod Adpndria “Ioidepa xpnparigovea pytpos
Apiota@vos amd Ths avtis Kéuns Thews xaipew. spodroy® mempa-
Kévat cot Kal mapakexopnkévar amd Tod viv els Tov del ypovoy Td
a c ~ va
emiBddrdov TO Tatpi pou ApedTtn Weirod Témov ev ToIs ava pé-
IA ~ 7 e 7 P, , ~ 4
gov pépeot THS KouNs ov yelroves votov Apupovaros IoXira
Bopp& Kpoviov rob cai Nemwriavod Bovdevtod amn[Ajorov
~ 3
Axiddéws Too Kal ‘Avtwvelvou ALBds Kopyndiov ‘Apri[elu[s]d0-
~ ~ , Ss > Ps > ig,
pov, TELUS THS TUETEpovnuEevnsS mpos aAANAOUS apyupiou
S«Baorob vopicparos dpaypas éxaroy eikoct, y((vovrat) dpy(upiov) (Spay pal) pk, ds adré-
61 dnécxov [lappa cod did yxeipos ex mAnpovs. 61d amd Tod viv
Kpately o€ Kal kupievety ody ekydvols Kal Tois mapa ood peTa-
Anprwpopuévors Tod mpokepévov Weiod Tomov Kal e€ovoiav €-
xelv €TEpois adel Kal OtolKely Kai émtTedAciy TreEpl adTod ws
7X cae b 7 ‘ iS > (2 7 \
éav aiph aveptrodiatws Kai pr emeretoacbar pndéva Kata
7 la By \ 7 , - A x
pndéva Tpobmov, ert TE Kal mrapéEopai cor BéBara dia wavtos
3 eX 7 7 4 ‘ \ by la 3 ~ bd
ano mavtav maon BeBaidoet Kai Kabapd amd Te aroypadas av-
dpa@v Kal yewpylas BaoiriKhs Kal ovotakns yas Kal amd mav-
Tos eidovs x[al| dpedfs Kal Katoyhs mdons Snpooias te Kal i-
diwtixns, [TH d& aoddreay tatrny Sicojy oor e€eddunv emi
vmoypaph [polv, Hvmep omnvika éav alph Snpooidcers did
LO0m DECLARATIONS TO ORFIGIALS 225
35 TOU Katadoyelou ov mpocdedpevos ETépas prov evdoKhcews 7)
HeTadnprews Sia TO evTedOev evSokeiy pe TH eoouévn On-
footdae, wept O€ TOD TadTa dpOGs Karas yeyevnoOa émepwrn-
Gels bd cot podoynoa. Erovs tpioKadexdrov Adtoxpétopos
Kaicapos Iovmdiov Atkivviov Taddinvod Teppavixod Meyiorov
ypa(ppatos). EvceBois Evzvxois SeBacrod Xoiax 6. Advpydios Mapos ‘Aped-
4I Tov mémpaka 70 emtPadov pou elroy Tomov Kal améaxov Tijy
TEyny ws mpokettat. AvpHALos ‘AroAddvLOs eypaa imtp adTod ji)
elddTos ypdupara.
BovAdpevos de amd THs Otoons acpareias povaxry ev Snpociw yevécbar Sidw-
45 pl TH TOA Tas dptabeioas (Spaxpas) 18 Kai Td TOD TetwHpatos TéAoOs, aE dvas
AaBovras adrtiv mapa Tob diawectadpévov br’ épot AvpyHAov ‘Arod-
Awviou broyeypappevny bro avTod wept Tod elvar tiv bToypagdyy
irdypaghov tod ypdavros ouvKataxwpioa aitivy TOde TO Wr0-
puipate eis THY Adptaviyy BiBdiobjKnv, 76 S& icov eis THY TOO Navat-
50 ov, mpos TO péviy for Ta amo adtHs Sikata ws amd Snpociov xpr-
paticpod evexa Tov ebdoxnkévat TH Onpootdoet. (Erovs) vy T'adduqvod
SeBacrod Iaiv,
tavtTny dé BovAdpevos mpocharnbqvar Tols Tov éevKTioewy Tod ’O€upvy-
xelrov vopod BiBAiodirAaks a&iG emia Bodo tiv Snpocimow bsro-
55 Y€ypappéevnv ws kabjKe ovvtdga ypdyrar avrois ty eiddor.
hand ws KaOyk(er). (€Tovs) ty Tod Kupiov nua@vy TaddAinvod YeBaorod Iai 0.
hand Auvpndrla “Ioiddépa pyntpds ‘Apiot@ros emrjvely\ka
Ké €oTlv év KaTaxwpiou@. (Erous) y Kal (Erous) a
TIaxav ». Avpyrvos Oéwv 6 Kal “Apmrados
60 Anuntpiov eypaa trip avTas pi) €ldv-
fas ypap(para.
On the verso
é 4) ) ,
hand (?) poo ta(cews) els Auvp(nrlav) ‘Iodépav
Tpocpa(vnats)
5. tepe Pap.; so inl. 9. 8. wtmoxerras Pap. ; so in I. 13. Ir. Second r of
aptotetos corr. by a later hand from ». 12, iso... vmoypapyn Pap. |. air. 15.
iowopa Pap.; so inl. 57. 1. xpnpatifovon. 16. ]. ’Apuor@ros; cf]. 11. 23.1. Spaxpar.
32. idvorixns Pap. 35. |. mpoodeopern. 38. tao Pap.; so in ll. 46, 47. 41. 1, rov
Q
226 THE OX YRHYNGHUS@PAPYRI
émiBddXovra OF Td émBdddov . . . Wetdod Térov (cf. 1. 18). 42. 1. iwep Pap.; so in 1. 60.
44. 1. Bovdopevn. 46. a Of avpndcov corr. from 7. 47. Umoyeypaupevny . . . Unoypadny
Pap. 48. iStoypaghov . . . tropynpate Pap. 49. iooy Pap. 53. |. BovAopevn.
54. tmoyeypanperny Pap. 55. w Pap.
‘ Aurelius Didymus also called Sarapion, priest and archidicastes, to the keepers of the
archives in the Hermopolite nome, greeting. A copy is appended of the communication
that has been made tome. The 13th year of Gallienus Augustus, Pauni rr. The official
of the bureau...
‘To Aurelius Didymus also called Sarapion, priest, archidicastes, and superintendent of
the chrematistae and other courts, from Aurelia Isidora. Appended is a copy of the
publication which has been effected. |
‘To Aurelius Didymus also called Sarapion, priest, archidicastes, and superintendent of
the chrematistae and other courts, from Aurelia Isidora styled the daughter of Aristos.
Appended is a copy of the bond issued to me in duplicate with the subscription
beneath it.
‘Aurelius Morus son of Hareotes and Minous, of the village of Teis in the Oxy-
rhynchite nome, to Aurelia Isidora styled daughter of Aristos, of the said village of Teis,
greeting. I acknowledge that I have sold and ceded to you from henceforth for ever the
share falling to my father Hareotes of a free space in the middle part of the village, whereof
the boundaries are, on the south the property of Ammonas son of Politas, on the north
that of Cronius also called Nepotianus, senator, on the east that of Achilles also called
Antoninus, on the west that of Cornelius son of Artemidorus, at the price mutually agreed
upon, namely one hundred and twenty drachmae of silver of the Imperial coinage, total
120 dr. of silver, which I received from you forthwith from hand to hand in full. Therefore
from henceforth you shall own and possess with your descendants and successors the afore-
said free space and shall have power to sell it to others and manage and dispose of it as you
choose without hindrance and no one shall in any wise proceed against you, and I will
further guarantee the property always against all claims with every guarantee and free from
persons’ property-returns and the cultivation of royal or domain land and from every
obligation or debt or lien of every kind, public or private. And I have delivered this bond
to you in duplicate with my subscription, and you shall make it public through the bureau
whenever you choose without requiring any further consent or concurrence from me,
because I now agree to the future publication, and to your question whether this is done
rightly and fairly I have given my assent. The thirteenth year of the Emperor Caesar
Publius Licinius Gallienus Germanicus Maximus Pius Felix Augustus, Choiak 4. I, Aurelius
Morus son of Hareotes, have sold the free space falling to me and have received the price as
aforesaid. JI, Aurelius Apollonius, wrote for him, as he was illiterate.
‘And whereas I desire that a single copy of the duplicate bond shall be publicly
registered, I give to the city the prescribed 12 drachmae and the ad valorem tax, and
request that on receiving it from the person sent by me, Aurelius Apollonius, with his
attestation that the subscription is the writer’s autograph, you register it together with this
memorandum at the Library of Hadrian, and a copy at the Library of the Nanaeum,
in order that my rights in virtue of it may be assured as by a public deed, owing to the
assent to the publication. The 13th year of Gallienus Augustus, Pauni.
‘ And whereas I desire that this should be communicated to the keepers of the property
registers of the Oxyrhynchite nome, I request that on receiving the publication with the
proper subscription you will give orders for a letter to be written for their information.
‘Let the proper steps be taken. The 13th year of our lord Gallienus Augustus, Pauni 9.
‘I, Aurelius Isidora daughter of Aristos, have presented this memorandum and it has
12005 DECLARATIONS TO OFFICIALS 227
been registered. The 3rd year which = the 1st year, Pachon 30. I, Aurelius Theon also
called Harpalus, son of Demetrius, wrote for her, as she was illiterate.
(Endorsed) ‘ Communication of publication, forAurelia Isidora.’
1-4. These four lines inserted at the top of the application in the bureau of the
archidicastes are in an extremely cursive hand (see Plate VI) and there are several words
in them which I cannot read with certainty even with the help of a parallel document
(unpublished) of the following year, where there is a similar but still worse written endorse-
ment. In], 1 dpxidcca(oryjs) is assured, but what immediately precedes and follows is very
doubtful. iepeds kai is suggested by similar communications from the archidicastes to
strategi, e.g. 485. 4, B.G.U.578. 7. — iepets however is unsatisfactory; the initial letter
might well be e.g. y, and yevduevos might perhaps be read, if it were otherwise suitable.
Aapmpdraros is equally unlikely, since that title is not elsewhere applied to the dpy.dicagris.
If xa(ipev) is right in]. 2, a preceding mention of the 8PAopiAakes seems demanded by
ll. 53-4, and & is probable here in the parallel text; but ‘Epyorodeirov is a difficulty, since
“O£upvyxeirov is of course expected. Presumably ‘Eppomodeirov was written by an inadvert-
ence. mpos Ti empedei(a) Tov xpn(vartcrGr) is clearly impossible. In]. 4 6 mpds rH d:a(Aoyh) is
confirmed by the unpublished text, which has here ésa(Aoy7) r(js) wéA(ews) ; cf. P. Leipzig
10. ii. 32-3 of mpos rH Siadoyy tis Toews’ Siéypa(Wevr) AdpyA(iov) Sapardpupovos ypnu(arifovtos).
On that analogy xpy(uarigovros) may be read with some confidence at the end of this line,
but there is nothing in front of it in the least like deypayev. The letters might possibly be
intended for améyet, Adpy(Aiov) “Qpov, but améxec especially is an unconvincing reading,
For é:adoyn cf. e.g. 84. 11. 5 of Kadovpevor ent rhs diadoyhs Tov Kata Katpoyv dpyidiKacTaev
[ypa|unareis, and Mitteis, Grundztige, pp. 85, 125.
18. A similar marginal entry occurs in the parallel text referred to in the previous note,
and there the a of av(rijs ?) is fairly clear.
30-2. Cf. 577, 719. 23-5.
37. dpbds cadkés: SO 1040. 33, where «ai is not to be inserted; cf. e.g. 1208. 29,
1209. 28.
40. The marginal entry apparently notes the fact that the vendor was illiterate.
44. Bovdépevos is obviously a clerical error for BovAopéern both here and in |. 53;
cf. 1. 35, where mpoodedpevos is written for mpoadeopern.
51. evdoxnkevar: SC. Tov Avpndvoy M@pov.
58. The date here is strange. Since the month is Pachon (I. 59), this signature must
be at least a year subsequent to the rest of the document, where the latest date is Pauni 11
(1. 3). The writer was unpractised, and the figures, which are in each case above the sign
for (érous), are not very clear. 8 might well be read in place of a, but how could a 6
be explained? The third and fourth years cannot be those of Maximian and Diocletian for
two reasons: (1) y and 8 should be in the reverse order; (2) an interval of 22 years
between the signature and the other dates is too long. Neither could (érovs) y kai (érovs) 6
refer to a period of joint rule by Claudius and Vaballathus in a.p. 270-1, since not only is
there no evidence that the latter was recognized during the lifetime of Claudius,’ but in
P. Strassb. 8. 1-2 Aurelian is already found associated with Vaballathus in Pharmouthi of
that year. I therefore adopt the reading (érovs) y cai (¢rovs) a and suppose that the third and
last year of Claudius which coincided with the first of Aurelian is meant (a.D. 271),
Vaballathus being ignored. No doubt the more usual expression for this would be (érous) y
1 P. Grenf. ii. 70 is no doubt to be referred to the reign of Diocletian and Maximian, as was pointed ont
by P. Meyer in Hermes, xxxiii. p. 269; Meyer’s correction has been overlooked by both Preisigke,
P. Strassb. i. 34, and F. Hohmann, Chronologie der Papyrusurkunden, pp. 18 and 55.
Q 2
228 THE OXYREAYNCHUS APY
rod kai a, as e.g. in Wilcken, Os/. ii. 109. 2-3; but that objection is hardly to be pressed
in the case of such an ill-written subscription.
63. Below “Iovde@pay there are a few small illegible marks.
(c) PEDITIONS:
1201. SUCCESSION TO AN INHERITANCE.
Fr.2 18-4X12-4 cm. A.D. 258.
An application to the praefect Mussius Aemilianus from a man whose father
had died intestate, asking for the right of succession to the estate (aguztio bonorum
possessionis). His request was couched in Latin, with a signature appended in
Greek (cf. 720, 1114) ; this is followed by an endorsement of the praefect granting
the petition (I. 11), and a translation, in a very cursive hand, of the Latin text
into Greek. The central part of the papyrus is decayed, and most of the Latin
original has disappeared ; but the loss is of small consequence, since a precisely
similar document, also from Oxyrhynchus, at Giessen has recently been published
with a valuable commentary by O. Eger in 7. Sav. xxxii. pp. 378 sqq., and by
means of this the portion here missing is easily restored ; cf. note on |. 4. In the
Giessen papyrus, on the other hand, the Greek translation, which in 1201 is well
preserved, has been badly mutilated. The two documents thus supply each other’s
deficiencies in the happiest manner.
Aemilianus was already known to have held the office of praefect in A. D. 257
from Euseb. “7st. Eccl. vii. 11. 9, where he is called dréeswy tiv nyepoviay as in
]. 14 here; in the Latin of 1. 1 he is styled pracfectus Acgypti simply. His name
Mussius is novel ; the praenomen is added by another papyrus not yet published,
Lucius. This was the man who a few years later revolted against Gallienus. On
a coin of that period, attributed to him by Poole, Catalogue of coins of Alex.
p. 299 (cf. introd. p. xxxiv), he is given the initials M. I.
Mussio Aemiliano v(tro) plerfectisstmo) praef (ecto) Aeg( pti)
ab Aurcho Heudaemone.
rogo domine des mihi b(onorum) p(ossessionen)
[Catilli\¢ Variant patris met
and hand 5 Avpyhros Evdaipwor Karid\diov émidédoKa
alrovpevos StakaToxiv KAnpovopias
~ / San \ ‘\
Tod matpos pov Tv KaTad Siadoxiy KAn-
1201. PETITIONS 229
povopnbévt@y wm avdtod adiabérou Tete
AevTnkOTos. AvpyAios Oé€wv ‘Aprddov éypa-
10 Wa brep avtod pr iddtos ypdupara.
(Erous) ¢ O80 ké. (3rd hand) ev edicto: legi. KoNANpa) 6, T(6pos) es.
Eppnvela tav ‘Popatkov:
Movocieo: Aipirdtav@ 7@ AapmTpoTaror
OvémovTl Tiv Hyepoviay mapa Avpnrtov Evdai-
15 fovos. €pwTa, Kipte, Sotvatl pot dtakatoxiy
vnlap|yovt@y (mpotepov) KartiAdXiov Ovapiavod tatpos
prov TeTEAEUTHKOTOS adiabETov, EE Exeivou Tod
Hépous Tov dratdypatos Tov Tois voptpors
kAnpovopos z[H\v dtakatoxyy OiddvTos. €d60n
20 m[plo n Kad(avdar) ‘OxToBpialy|. Tovoxw kai Bdéooo
bmdros. (erovs) 5 Owb KQ. Ex Tod dtaTtdypa-
Tos’ avéyvev. KodAnpa) 6, 7(dpos) eis.
4. Un Pap. 6. tmep ... idoros Pap. 12. a’ (= zporepov) added above the line.
‘To Mussius Aemilianus the most illustrious, praefect of Egypt, from Aurelius
Eudaemon. I beg you, my lord, to grant me possession of the property of my father
Catillius Varianus.. .’
‘JT, Aurelius Eudaemon son of Catillius, have presented this petition asking for the
succession to the inheritance of my father, namely the property inherited in turn by him,
having died intestate. I, Aurelius Theon son of Harpalus, wrote for him as he was
illiterate. The sixth year, Thoth 27. (Endorsed) In accordance with the edict; read by
me. Sheet 4, volume 1.’
‘Translation of the Latin. To Mussius Aemilianus the most illustrious, deputy-
praefect, from Aurelius Eudaemon. I beg you, my lord, to grant me the succession to the
property formerly belonging to my father Catillius Varianus who has died intestate,
in accordance with that portion of the edict which grants succession to the lawful heirs.
Dated the 8th day before the calends of October, in the consulship of Tuscus and Bassus.
The sixth year, Thoth 27. In accordance with the edict; read by me. Sheet 4,
volume 1.’
1. The letters v p have no dots either after or, as in the Giessen papyrus, above them.
On the other hand dots are placed after pracfand Aeg.
2. Heudaemonem: for the erroneous aspiration cf. e. g. 82. 9 omo.
4. [Cavilli|i seems hardly enough for the space, but Varzani is probable. There are
some slight illegible traces of the two following lines, which with the rest of the Latin can
be restored with security from the Greek by the aid of the Giessen papyrus and 1114. 13
thus: zntestatd defunct ex ea parte edict’ quae legitimis heredibus b(onorum) p(ossesstonem) dat.
datum a(nte) diem) viii kal(endas) Oct(obres) Tusco et Basso co(n)s(ulibus). Instead of quae
. . . dat the Giessen papyrus has qua{e} ... daturum te polliceris. "The mistake of guae for
230 THE OXYRAYNCAUS Genet
gua may now be explained as due to a change of construction, the writer having guae . . .
dat in his mind and then substituting daturum fe polliceris without altering the quae.
6. Cf. the Giessen papyrus |. 10 air@ ryv diaxaroxny, P. Amh. 72. 9-10 Stemepyauny ro
Lapmpordr@ jyepou.. . THY Scaxaroxny, and B. G. U. 140. 21-7 obk iow vdpipor kAnpr[vdujor. .
G
pos xarlolyn[v| o[malpxdvrav €& exeivov rod pé[plous tov Svardyparos, ob Kat rois mpos yévous
cuvyevéor SiSora, aireiobat SvvacGat kai adrovs xpeliv]o.
rr. In]. 12 of the Giessen papyrus Eger restores do J(onorum) p(ossesstonem)| before
ex edicto, but probably those two words stood by themselves, as here. recognovz there
takes the place of gz. The r of r(épos) is written just like a v, both in this line and 1. 22,
but réyos is demanded by analogy. The reference no doubt is, as Eger explains (/.c.,
p- 381), to the ber libellorum rescriptorum of the praefect.
It is hardly certain that the three Latin words are in the same hand as what follows,
but there seems to be no further change beyond this point. Too many hands are
probably distinguished by Eger.
13. Aapmpordrw : Siacypordre is the correct equivalent of ferfectissimus.
18. Cf. the passage of B.G. U. 140 quoted in the note on |. 6, and Eger, /. c., p. 382.
21-2. ek tov dvaradypatos' avéeyyoy = |. 11 ex edicio: degt. It is not clear whether
dvéyvev was intended to be abbreviated or not ; perhaps avéy(vov) should be written.
1202. PETITION CONCERNING AN EPHEBUS.
26-1 X 11-3 cm. ASD. omens
This document is an interesting supplement to the existing evidence about
the enrolment of ephebi, a subject which has recently been discussed at length
by Wilcken, Grundziige, pp. 139 sqq., and Jouguet, La wie municipale, pp. 150
sqq. It is a petition to the deputy-epistrategus from the father of a youth
qualified to become an ephebus, complaining that his son’s name had been
omitted from the list which was annually prepared by the amphodogrammateus,
and begging that the error might be rectified. The list in question is stated
to have been regularly prepared shortly before the time of the contest of the
ephebi, established at Oxyrhynchus by Septimius Severus and Caracalla (ll. 5 sqq.).
This reference is explained by 705, which contains a copy of the Imperial rescript
sanctioning an endowment for the purposes of the festival. The boy’s qualifications
are set out in ll. 17 sqq. He was already a member of the gymnasium, having
reached the age of fourteen, and having been admitted through the émikpics to
the privileged body of oi éx rod yupyaciov. But he was not yet an ephebus; to
become one a further eioxpicis, probably by the praefect (cf. P. Flor. 57. 73,
Wilcken, 7. c., p. 142), was required, a preliminary to which was apparently the
list of the amphodogrammateus. The fact that the epistrategus is addressed in
the present petition does not imply that the elcxpucvs was conducted by that
official.
The date of the papyrus is approximately fixed by the mention in Il. 19
and 21 of the 25th year, which was perhaps still current, in spite of the absence
tos. Caracalla did not attain to a 26th year, and the petition
seems to have been written before the accession of Macrinus.
can be little later than A. D. 217.
of the word éveo
12025. PETITIONS
not previously known.
Io
15
20
25
and hand
4. o€upuy xov Pap.
, 7 - lal , ,
Adpnrio: Seovnpo 7G kpatict@ diadexopévo
[T]yv emlotparnylav
[malpa Avpnriov IIro\cpaiov Seumpwviov tod Aov-
?
[kioly pntpos Oarjo.s aw 'O<vptyyov Todcas.
€Oous dvTos ad ov nuTUxyoapey EK THS TOY
7 “2 ‘ , ? id
[kupi lov Seounpov Kai peyddou Avtavivou
[Sw|peas tod tav edyBwv ayadvos To’s KaTa Kal-
X ~ ? b] , b) ,
[poly THs mOAEwS appodoypapparéas evyifov-
Tos Tov €kKdaToU EToUS ayavos emdodvat Kal
mpolcivar tiv Tav epnBevew peddOvT@V
te A AN a bd ’ e 7 n~
ypagyy {at} mpos To Exactov ap ov mpoonker Katpov
[7]ns epnBias avriAaBeobat, ere oy 6 vuvi THs
[7olAews apughodoypappareds Avpydios Sapami-
wv ev TH Evayxos mpoTebcion bm avtovd ypaph
Tov én ayabois ednBevew perdOvT@Y Tapel-
[kev Tov Hpérepoy viov Avpyrov IToAvdev-
Knv Kat avTov peddoepynBov kai dvTa EK TOO
Tadypatos Tov map ipelvy yupvaciov mpooBav-
Tos eis TecoaperkaloekaeTeEls TH KE (ETEL) Kal EmIKpEl-
7 bd ’ 7 A dA ‘ ~ ?
Oévta Kat akodovbelav Tov eT@V Kai Tov Yé-
vous els TOUS EK TOD yupvaciov T® avT@ ke (ETEL)
[U]ows ayvonoas, KaTad TO avayKaiov mpoadged-
yo ool afi@v evTaynval Kapov Tov viov
los ~ A ?
Th Tov epynBov ypapn Kab opolornTa
~ \ {Data NGS: ?
Tov adv avT® Kal @ BeBonOnpévos.
duevT UX EL.
Avdphrios IIroXeuatos emedéda-
Ka.
5. nutvxnoapev Pap. 10. > of epyBevew corr. II. € of zpoonke: corr.
At any rate it
Aurelius Severus, the acting epistrategus, was
232 THE OX YRAYNCHUS@EAPY Ia]
14. evayyos...ix Pap. 16. tov Pap.; soinl.23. 21. eofexcorr. froma. 25. |. twa
for Kal,
‘To his highness Aurelius Severus, deputy-epistrategus, from Aurelius Ptolemaeus son
of Sempronius son of Lucius, his mother being Thaésis, of the city of Oxyrhynchus. It is
the custom since we gained by the gift of our lords Severus and the great Antoninus the
contest of the ephebi that those who are for the time being amphodogrammateis of the city
should, as the contest of each year approaches, submit and publish a list of those about to
become ephebi, in order that each one may assume the status of ephebus at the proper
season, Since then the present amphodogrammateus of the city, Aurelius Sarapion, in the
list recently published by him of those who are auspiciously about to become ephebi, has,
perhaps in ignorance, passed over my son who is also an incipient ephebus and on the roll
of our gymnasium, and who reached the age of 14 years in the 25th year, and was passed
in accordance with his age and parentage into the list of the members of the gymnasium in
the same 25th year, I perforce have recourse to you, requesting that my son too may be
entered in the list of the ephebi in the same way as his companions, that so I may obtain
relief. Farewell.
‘J, Aurelius Ptolemaeus, presented the petition.’
. Zeumpoviov: or perhaps Sevmpwviov. At the end of the line Aov{xiov] seems more
likely than Aov|molv.
7. The depea was really that of Aurelius Horion, who gave a large sum to provide
prizes for the contest ; the emperors merely sanctioned his endowment.
8-g. In a.p. 323 the date of the contest was Jan. 19; cf. 42. 2, 10.
I1. ypapnvat was no doubt due to the influence of the preceding infinitives.
17. peddo€edyBov: the word is spelled peAdAepnBos in Censorinus, De die nat. 5, Eustath.
Od. 1768. 56. Cf. P. Brit. Mus, 1166. 4 peddAoyupvaciapxos, Giessen 54. 6 peAdompdedpos.
18. rayparos: cf. e.g. 891. 15.
19-21. Fourteen was apparently the usual age for admission to the ranks of the ephebi ;
cf. Wilcken, /.c., p. 141, Jouguet, .c., pp. 150sqq. The anomaly of P. Tebt. 316 (which
of course was found at Tebtunis and not, as stated by Wilcken, Chrestomathie, p. 173,
at Oxyrhynchus), where boys of three and seven years are described as éednBeuxéres, is still
unexplained.
For an émikpuows eis tovs €k tod yupvaciov cf. 257, where the importance of the yevos is
well illustrated.
25. kal & is written as if érws or wa and not an infinitival construction had preceded.
1203. CLAIM OF CREDITORS.
16-1 X 12-2 cm. Late first century.
Though the commencement of this petition is lost, the main details of the
transaction involved are sufficiently clear. According to the petitioners’ state-
ment (the first person plural is used throughout), Leonides after obtaining a loan
upon mortgage had surreptitiously alienated the security to a third party and
made a claim against his creditors for a debt which he asserted was due to him
from their father. A notice of the claim had been served upon them through
Apion, the son of Leonides, who seems to have been himself absent, and the
120820 “PE PLTONS 233
collection of the debt put into the hands of the Eevixév tpaxtwp, The petitioners ac-
cordingly request that copies of their counter-claim (avtippyots ; cf. 68. 11) should
be communicated to Apion and to the zpaxrwp, in order that no further proceedings
should be taken pending a legal decision. It would naturally fall to the strategus
to take the steps required, and probably he was the person to whom the petition
was sent, since there is no mention of written instructions, which would be expected
if the addressee were the adpyxidixaortys; cf. 68. 29-31, P. Brit. Mus. 908. 29-30.
At the foot is a signature of an assistant stating that notice had been given to the
Tpaktwp as desired.
GAA kali
eroApnoey| mapa [6 KalOnkov .[....+.....
t ~ b] A d ’ , A
nua@v e€addoTpiacat ev Ade€avdpeia Tiv
5 wmo0Onknvy Pirootpdtm Zwidov w Kal evayas
petadaBdv|ros SiacroArKov peTéedopev die
aod mepi Tod pr OedvTMS Nyopakeéval. pos
de rovros 6 abtos Acovidns eyAabopevos
7
THs e£akorlolvovans atta evOdvns €rro-
10 pigato €K TOO KaTadoyelov vTropynpa
XX X 3 7 ~ 7
mpos Tov evOdde ~evixkav mpdKropa
€ b] , > ~ CRek ¢ \ ~
ws opeldopev@y aUT@L ETEPWY UTFO TOU
TATpoS NuoY, TOvvaYTiov faAdov Tpoc-
/ t A ¢ , ‘ 7
OPElLA@V 1NMELY WS TIPOKELTAL, Kal METE-
¢ as Ly, b] , X ~
15 Owkey tpueiy TovTov avtiypadoy dia Tov
~ ~ ?) los
viod avtod ‘Amiwvos TH. TecoapacKkaideKdTn
~ A 2
Tob éveata@tos pynvos Eneih. d0ev avayKat-
ws mpoepxopevor a€iodpev TO pev brouyn-
pa exew ev KaTaxwplopu@, peTadoOjvat
20 d€ avtod avriypadoyv ot bmnpérov 7TH TE
tn np 6
Ariwvt eis tov Tob matpds Acovidov débyov
\ A an , aed t X , 7
kal ToL EeviK@Y TpadKTopl, iv oO pev ATiwv
cs} A PEN los
eld mdvta Ta Ud To Tatpos Acovidouv Emi TH
€ ~ b) A , Ba 7 ‘
Hpav ddikia mpaxOévTa akupa ovTa Kal
25 pévovTa npelty mpds Tov Aeovidny tov Tre-
234 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
pl ma&vTwv ov exopev mpos avtov Néyov, 6 dE
Eevixkav mpaktop pndev Kab nya oi-
Kovopnon amd TOU mpoKElmévou vrTropvy-
patos méxplt Kploews. TaV yap UmovToY
30 Hue OtKal@y mavT@y avTexoucOa Kai
avOeéducba. (2nd hand) Ov 'Ovvaedpros
imnpéerns petadédwka Tod mpoxerp(évov)
[Omolulvy(maros) avrjilylpa(pov) [r@] ~evixav mpa-
[kTopt @s KaO7jKeL.
So LeNecovidns Cini): 2, 23,2 23. Above the left-hand limb of » of eéy there is
a vertical stroke, which is not in the right position for an inserted iota adscript.
*... {not only]... but also... ventured wrongfully [without our knowledge ?] to alienate
at Alexandria the security to Philostratus son of Zoilus, to whom with your just concurrence
we presented through you a notification concerning his improper purchase. In addition to
this the said Leonides, heedless of the reckoning that would follow, provided himself with
a memorandum from the bureau to the collector of external debts here on the plea of other
sums being due to him from our father, whereas on the contrary he was our debtor, as stated
above, and served upon us a copy of this through his son Apion on the fourteenth of the
present month Epeiph. Wherefore we perforce come forward with the request that this
memorandum should be duly placed on record, and that a copy of it be served through an
attendant both upon Apion on his father’s account and upon the collector of external debts,
in order that Apion may know that everything that has been done by his father Leonides to
our hurt is invalid and that our claim holds good against Leonides on all the counts that
we have against him, and that the collector of external debts may take no step against us in
consequence of the aforesaid memorandum before the trial of the case. For we maintain
and shall maintain all our subsisting rights. (Endorsed) I, Theon son of Onnophris, assistant,
have duly presented a copy of the above memorandum to the collector of external debts.’
3. Perhaps alyvonocdvrwy; the letter before the lacuna had a rounded base suiting e. g.
ah 6, Or o,
6. duacrodusy is a term applied to notifications of various kinds; cf. e.g. P. Brit.
Mus. 1231. 25. The document which in 1. ro is describéd as a imdprynua is often called
duacrodixdy ; cf. Mitteis, Grundziige, p. 124.
g-10. Cf. e.g. 485. 3, B.G.U. 1038. 9, P. Leipzig 120. 3, Mitteis, Grundziige,
PP- 159 Sqq.
11. For the gevxev mpaxtop in the Roman period cf. 286. 15, 712. 1, 8, 825, B.G.U.
970. 26, 1038. 13, P. Leipzig 120. 1, Mitteis, Grundsztige, pp. 30,159 sqq. It is remarkable
that here too the person suing for the debt was apparently living outside the Oxyrhynchite
nome (Il. 4, 15-16, 20-1), but whether the functions of the femxév mpdxrwp were limited to
such cases, as suggested in P. Tebt. I. p. 56, P. Oxy. II. p. 279, IV. p. 178, is very doubtful.
There is no indication of distinction of residence in P. Leipzig 120 (Il. 5-6 azo rijs air(jjs)...
76\(ews) rather implies the contrary).
1208. PETITIONS 235
1g. éxew ev xataxwpion@: cf. Mitteis, Leipz. Sr/z.-Ber. 1910, pp. 69 sqq., Grundziige,
Pp: 33-4-
29-31. Cf. e.g. 282. 18-21, 286. 22-4, and Strassb. 74. 17-18, where no doubt yap
should be read in place of zpé; I do not see in the facsimile the justification for the spelling
dvréxopat,
32-4. Cf. 485. 49-50, P. Brit. Mus. 908. 39-40, Flor. 56. 22-3. In 485. 50 xabyxee
is more probably to be restored than mpoxecrar,
1204, PETERION TO: A-STRATEGUS.
20-4 X 27-2 cm. A.D. 299.
The following very interesting petition represents a stage in some legal proceed-
ings taken by Aurelius Plutarchus in consequence of his nomination for the office
of decemprimus, from which, he maintains, his rank exempted him. In order to
release himself from municipal burdens, as is expressly stated in |. 13, Plutarchus
had obtained from the Emperors the rank of kpatiotos, i.e. vir egregius. Some-
time afterwards, while absent on a special mission in the Small Oasis, he had
been nominated to the office in question. He at once instituted proceedings of
appeal through his father (cf. Dzg. |. 5. 1 gue excusatione aliqua utuntur...
necesse habent appellare), and had also applied to the ratzonalis (xa@oXukos), the chief
of the general department of finance, before whose tribunal he appeared. The
vationalis reserved judgement, ordering documentary evidence to be produced
and notice to be given to the official responsible for the appointment. Plutarchus
accordingly now forwards a copy of the official report of this preliminary bearing
to the strategus, with the request that the necessary notification should be made.
That senatorial rank brought release from local manera is well known (cf. Dzg.
1. 1. 22-3). It was not however clear that this privilege was enjoyed by those
whose dignity was merely honorary ; cf. Mommsen, Rdm. Staatsrecht, iii. p. 473'
‘bei einer Person bloss senatorischen Standes, die ausserhalb Rom wohnt, kann
allerdings die Frage aufgeworfen werden, ob sie nicht als zzco/a leistungspflichtig
ist’. It is therefore surprising to find a provincial of a rank lower than the
senatorial claiming exemption, for the egregiatius (kpatioteia, |. 15) was but a degree
in the equestrian order (cf. Hirschfeld, Sz¢z.-Ber. Berl. Akad. 1901, pp. 584 sqq.-)
No doubt the term xpdtictos was not unfrequently employed where Aaymporaros
would be expected (cf. Magie, De Rom. turis vocabulis sollem. p. 31); but if
Plutarchus had really acquired senatorial rank the fact would surely have been
expressed on the present occasion with more precision. Nevertheless he asserts
that the nomination was absolutely illegal ; and though his advocate speaks with
greater caution (1. 21 6 dmaAAdtre tows), the vationalis makes no objection on this
point. The object of the latter’s examination is rather to establish the relative
226
THE OXVRAYNCAUSPRAP VT
dates of Plutarchus’ attainment of rank and his nomination to office; cf. Dzg.
1. 6.6.7 sé ante quis ad munera municipalia vocatus sit quam negotiart inciperet,
vel antequam in collegium adsumeretur quod tmmunitatem pariat, ... compellatur
ad honorem gerendum.
The papyrus makes an addition to the list of praefects in the person of
Aelius Publius, who is mentioned in Il. 7-8.
1 fe)
‘Emi wbrd|\tlev tev Kupiwv ijpav AvToKpatépwv AtoKAnTlavod TO ¢ kal
Maéipravod 76 5 XeBaotav.
’ 7 , ie ’ 2
Avpnr\io Znvoyéver orTpatnyo Ogupvyxeitou
mapa Avpndtov IIdXovrapxov Tov Kai Ataxtiov kpatiatov Kai os xpnpati¢o.
ov dcdvTas Kal Tapa mavTas
‘\ , bd , c ’ 7 € 4A ’ 7
Tovs vopous dvopacbevTos pov ws els dexampwteiav va0 Avpynriov Anpn-
Tplavod dekamrpaTov
THs mpos AiBa tomapyxias ékkAnTov TeToinpat dia Tov TaTpbs pov AvpnAtou
Sapamragppovos tod Kai Atovyaiov
‘ € - ~ A XX ’ ~ Ly 5 a an?) ,
kal ws xpnpa(rifer) T® pe KaTa Kalpov eExkewwov civac ev 7H Mixpa Odor
mpos exagotvyvyevol TaY EKEITE
Olakelévoy oTpatimT@v eK mpooTdgews Tod Kupiov pov Tov’ diacnpotdtou
’ 4 ,’ 4
emapxou Alyvmrov
Aidiov IIovBXiov, Kat moiujoas Ta emi TH EKKANTM S€ovTa KaTépvyov mpos
Tov KUpl6v frou TOY
dvacnpotatov Kabodrkov Tlopmeéviov Adpvov Kat evérvxov avt@ emi
UTopynUaTav avTa TavTa
A ) \ may x ) , Spare X ~ ’ los
mapaTiOéuevos. emel ovv Sia amoddoews Exédevoey TO peyadeiov avTod
Tapayyeihal me TH TMpoKELpevo,
te X\ , 4 \ ~ by 4 ce By ? \ ~ Z,
av TO dvabépoy pépos Kal Tov amopdcewy ovTws exe’ “Emi tev Kupioy
npeav AtoxrnTLavod YeBacrod 76 ¢ Kal
Magétpiavod SeBaotod 7d > bwdtwv, mpd 10 Kadavdav emteuBpiov, ev
, ay b “ vd
Anegavdpeia ev TH oNKpHTo.
Va ’ >
KAnbévros IIXovtdépxov Kpariotov “Iaidwpos einer): amaddayjv etpacbat
TELPO[LEVOS 6 TAapETTas
“a au) ’ fol , a nw A A ,
7™ on apeth Ildodtapyos 6 KpdtiaT0s Tay TodeELTLK@OY eLTOUpyLav SedénTaL
THs Oelas tKxnS ETL dvw-
bev trav Seotoray judy Tav YeBactav Kai tov Katodpov peradodvat
’ Be ~ los 7
QUT® TOU TNS KPaTLOTLAS
1204; PETITIONS 237
by 7 . 2 , € 4 4 > A ‘ la ‘ ~ ?
agimpatos, Kal emévevcev 1) Oela THXN adTav Kal peTéedwmKey, Kal viv EoTLW
2 ») a 7
év avT@. dieTédevev
yoov wmnpetovmevos tH on TOU é“od Kupiov Taéel, cira Kal TOlS MpooTa-
ypacw Tos tbuay Tay peCivor.
mponv O€, ered Kata riv”Oacw tiv Mecxpay diérpeBev Tob Kupiov pov aod
dé adehpod ITovBXiov
~ 7 q ia b] , des § 2 4 ‘\
Tod Otacnpordrov wyoupévov amoareiAavtos avtov exogovvycvery Tos oTpa-
TldTas, Anuntpiavos Tis
? 7 a Js , Oe een t 4, / bye tN >
20 Ofupvyxeitns tis adits moAcEws avT@ dOppopmevos TETOAUNKEY, adTOY 6vo-
4 ’ ?
pdgew eis dekatpwreiav
Ly emvyvods as agidpatos pelCovos petetdngev, 0 amadddtTe lows adrov
Tov ELTOUPyl@Y TOY TrOXEL-
A » ¢ t cy
Tikav. pe Erepa, Adpvos 6 dtacnpotatos Kabod.Kds einer)? avdyvabt
x € - ~ Pe -
THV Hpepav THS xeElpotovias. IIXov-
> ~ b) ? 5) ? ? ¢ ” ee
Tapxos eim(ev) Ilatve dr. amypnv ev Odoe b7e eyvor amijvTnoa.
Adpvos 6 Staonporaros KabortKkds «in(ev) Kal 7d BiBXAtov
a - 4 ‘ X tsa ¢ SF, , o \
THS XElpoTovelas TapacyxeOnTw Kal Ta E~HS wS ExéAevoa dElEdTw, Wa dE
€vvou@tepov akovobein, Tapayyelrda-
Gy} by \ 7 , & SVG 7
25 T® 7T@ eAap.|..... Ells THY dekampwreiay. I'pyyopios cin(ev): Ta vrropvy-
- b] lal
pata KéXevooy exdoOAvat.
> ’
Aopvos 6 dtacnpldjraro[s Kablodrkos ein(ev) <[K]do0joera. ‘Oddtprios Kopev-
Tapyatos oppixiddtos e€€d@Ka Ta UTopvipara.
CHOU AEC ureters ioral tes ce REC Ua ||| OLEOOLNE. <iieu'-is|| SOM 1Oled We) LOB o 5 «fons ¢ ]
Tov mpokeipevoy An{unrpia-
[vov
Ms ima|r|ov Paps Vsouin ) 12. 4. vmo Pap. g. vmopympatoy Pap.; so in]. 25.
Io. mapay yewdau Pap. > SO in |. 24. II. pepos... atroacewy smaller ; OUT@S EXEL above the line.
13. tovwpos Pap. 17. Umnperovpevos ... tpav... peCova Pap. 20. ofupuy xectns Pap.
21. amad\ar tet icws Pap, 22. érepa/ Pap.; so 1. 23 amnvtnaa/, |. 25 exdoOnvac/. ria
mavvi.. . B36 Pap, 24. iva Pap. 26. a Of kopertapynovos corr. from ¢, dropynpatra Pap.
‘In the consulships of our lords the Emperors Diocletianus Augustus for the seventh
and Maximianus Augustus for the sixth time. To Aurelius Zenogenes, strategus of the
Oxyrhynchite nome, from Aurelius Plutarchus also called Atactius, excellency, and however
I am styled. Having been nominated wrongfully and in contravention of all law for the
decemprimate by Aurelius Demetrianus, decemprimus of the western toparchy, I brought
an action of appeal through my father Aurelius Sarapammon also called Dionysius, and
238 THE OXYRAYNCHUSVPAPYRI
however he is styled, because I was at the time in the Small Oasis for the discharge of the
soldiers stationed there, in accordance with the order of my lord the most honourable praefect
of Egypt Aelius Publius; and having taken the proper steps for the appeal I had recourse
to my lord the most honourable catholicus Pomponius Domnus, and applied to him in
a memorandum setting these facts before him. Whereas then his highness ordered me
by a judgement to give notice to the aforesaid person, the essential part of the proceedings
and the judgement being as follows :—
‘In the consulship of our lords Diocletianus Augustus for the seventh time and
Maximianus Augustus for the sixth time, August 19, at Alexandria, in court. Plutarchus,
excellency, having been summoned, Isidorus said, “ His excellency Plutarchus who has
presented himself before your eminence, endeavouring to find for himself a release from
municipal offices, some time ago besought the divine fortune of our masters the Augusti and
Caesars to grant him the rank of excellency, and their divine fortune consented and granted
it,and he now enjoys it. Nowhe has continued in obedience to your lordship’s department
and also to the orders of you magnates. Lately when he was in the Small Oasis, where
he had been sent by my lord your colleague Publius the most honourable praefect to discharge
the soldiers, a certain Demetrianus, an Oxyrhynchite of the same city, made a design upon
him and ventured to nominate him for the decemprimate, ignoring his acquisition of
a superior rank, which presumably releases him from municipal offices”. After other
evidence Domnus the most honourable catholicus said, “ Read the day of his appointment”.
Plutarchus said, ‘‘ Pauni 30. I was away in the Oasis; I came back when I knew”.
Domnus the most honourable catholicus said, ‘‘ Let the document containing the appointment
be produced, and let him also show the following correspondence, as I ordered; and
that he may be heard in a more regular way, let him give notice to the person who
nominated (?) him for the decemprimate”. Gregorius said, ‘‘ Give orders for the issue of
the minutes”. Domnus the most honourable catholicus said, “They shall be issued”.
1, Olympius, official notary, issued the minutes.
‘ Wherefore I beg, if it seem good to you,...
4. This nomination of one dekampwros by another is noticeable.
5. €xkAntov: sc. diknv; cf. 1117. 3, where &(«)Anro[y is almost certainly to be read, and
P. Amh. 82. 9-10, where ovdé éxxAn|rov moveioOae edvvy|Onv may now be restored with security ;
&kkAr[rov and édvvn|Onv had already been suggested by Wilcken, Grundziige, p. 353}.
Plutarchus commenced proceedings through his father because the period during which an
appeal was allowed was limited ; cf. the passage already cited in P. Amh. 82, which proceeds
T® kal Tas Tpepas Tas vevoniopéevas ... maparervdevra, Dig. |. 5. 1 gui fempora praefinita in
ordine etusmodi appellationum peragendo non servaverint, merilo praescriptione repelluntur.
6. exapovvyevow: cf, 1. 19 exogovyyevey, which is apparently a Graecism of expungere,
a term technically used of the discharge of soldiers, e.g. Plautus, Curc. 4. 4. 29 miles. .
expuncto in manipulo, Dig. xlix. 16. 15 ex causa desertionis notatus ac restitutus temporis quod
on desertione fuerit impendiis expungitur. No doubt the same word was meant in B.G. U. 435.
14 eEmovyxepos (saec. II-III).
10-11. Perhaps something has been omitted ; cf. the critical note.
12. onxpyro = secretario, for which cf. e.g. P. Thead. 13. 1 2” secred(ario), Leipzig
38. i. 1, C. Just. i. 48. 3, iii, 24. 3, xii. 19. 5. oékperov or onxpyroy is the usual Greek
form, e.g. Hesych. oéxperov’ cvvédpiov, Euseb. Hist, Eccl. vii. 30 onxpntov &€ domep of tod
Kdgpou apxovres Exo,
15. Kaodpov: i.e. Constantius and Galerius.
16. €v ait@: SC. TO a&tmpate.
24. The misuse of the optative is noticeable in an official document of this period.
Te045* CETTTRMIONS 239
25. The letters eAap, which are clear, suggest nothing which suits the sense and
construction. Some word like évoydacarr: is expected, and possibly this has been miscopied ;
or AapA[dvorr.| might be adopted. The slight vestige of the letter after p is indecisive.
26. Kopevrapnotos = commentariensis ; cf. P. Flor. 71. 758, 794, P.S.I. 97. 6.
Ta Uropyypara: i.e. the minutes or memoranda of the proceedings, which the petitioner
was thus enabled to quote. Cf. P. Leipzig 38. i. 17-18, and Cairo Cat. 67131. 28-30,
where something like avriypadov xéXevoor is to be supplied in |. 28.
247. At this point the petitioner resumes, and a{ may be ds. Further on evoa{cor
might be read (cf. e.g. P. Flor. 56. 20), but does not combine well with the other remains.
(@) CONTRACTS.
1205. MANUMISSION zzfer amiicos.
Fr. 1 14 x 16-9 cm. A. Ds 200.
The solitary specimen hitherto known of a manumission z/er azmticos was
published in 1904 by S. de Ricci from a tablet in the Amherst collection (Proc.
Soc. Bibl. Arch. xxvi. pp. 145 sqq.; reprinted by Girard, Textes de droit rom.
p. 849, Mitteis, Chrest. p. 405; cf. Grundz. p. 272). That document was in Latin,
with Greek signatures. The following second example, which is of greater
length, of this form of manumission is in Greek throughout, but here too Latin
was apparently the original language ; cf. the note on]. 1. An additional feature
of interest is that several of the persons concerned were Jews. Unfortunately
there is a large gap at the beginnings of the lines, extending, as 1. 15 shows, to
some 40 letters throughout. Nevertheless, though there is some obscurity in
detail, the general sense is sufficiently clear. The manumittors were either a man
and his half-sister, acting with a curator, or perhaps two half-sisters; and the
persons freed were a middle-aged female with her two young children, one of
whom was named Jacob. The ransom was paid by the Jewish synagogue,
presumably that of Oxyrhynchus, and reached the large sum of 14 talents
of silver. To ransom Jewish slaves from Gentile ownership was regarded as
a duty incumbent upon the community, if their own relatives were unable to
perform it (this is recognized by the Talmud, e.g. Baba Bathra, fol. 8 ad fin.,
a reference which I owe to Dr. Cowley; cf. S. Krauss, Talmudische Archdol. ii.
pp. 98-9); and it seems probable that the action of the synagogue in the present
case is to be connected with that religious obligation. But there is some
uncertainty as to the nationality of the manumittors ; cf. the note on 1. 8.
[ ‘“Eppnveta é\AcvOlepdcelos.
[Adpyrvos 27 letters THS alumplas Kal] Aapmpo-
tartns ‘Ogupvyxeit@v moAEws Kal 7) oOpopun-
240
5
10
15
THE OXYRAYNCHUSPEALR YA T.
[tpia adedpy AvpnrAia 23 letters jos yev[o|uévov eé&n-
ynt[ob| BovAevrod rhs adrjs m[OAlews pera Kov-
[pd&ropos 33 letters | mapaddgov Ilapa-
povny oikoyevn SovAnv éalulr@v as (é€Tav) p [KJal
[Ta Tavrns Téxva 22 letters ovAn T\paxynrA@ (@)s (€T@Y)
t kal "Iax[a|B as (érov) 8 petagd pidov 7drEvOE-
[pdcapev Kal ameAvoapev 17 letters am0| TavT0s Tob TaTpw-
vikod Oukaiov Kal e€ovocias maons, apiOun-
[Oévrwy nuiv wbmép ths €edevdepdoews Kal amodrtc|ews Tapa THS suUVA-
[yloyfs tov “Lovdaiwy dia Adpndlov
[Avooképouv 24 letters kal ’Iovo|rov BovAevz[ol|6 ’Qve-
Tov THS Yupias ITaXacreivns warpds THs
[ 32 letters dpyvpiov| taddvtwy dexatec-
odpwv, emEpwTHTEwS TE yEvopevns
€ 7 > 7 a) 3 va € , ~
[wpodAoynoapev nArEevbepwkeva Kal amoXeAvKE|val, UTEP TE THS
te > 7 nl by - >
auTns edevbepmoews Kai amohvaews av-
n~ b 6 la x 7 3 v2 ‘ \ a ob 7
[Tov plOunkévat TO mpokelpevoy apyvptoy Kai p\nde ev diklaltoy py-
depiay te e€ovolay Exew els adrovs amd
[tTHs evertdons jpépas, dia TO amag~andr@s iTep abT|av dia Adpnrlov
Atooképov Kat “Iovorov npiOunkévat Kai
[amecynkévat 16 letters TO mpoketpevoy| apyvplov. émpayxOn
év ‘Oguptyxov mode TH Aapmpa Kal
WWapemporenn piers «0 ose ets aweees émt TiBepiavod 75 B’] [al Aijwvos tra-
tows, eret € Avtoxpdtopos Kaicapos
[['aiov Adpyndriov Ovdadepiov AtoxrAnTLavod Kal Ere ¢| Adzio|kpd[rolpos
Kaiocapos Mdpxov Avpndiov Ovarepiov
([Magéipuavod Teppavixov Meyioroy EvceBav Eizvyav SeBacr\ov Papp{od|Ac
[... H\uepa evveakaide-
[kaTn.
Vestiges of two lines of signature.
Fragments of signature
ee |
and hand | Ilalpapévny kali ra ratrins téxva...... kat “IaxoB
20
(ccs [o ore er eae eal Kom) 1.)
ee
1205. PETITIONS 241
|r& opfolAoyn|peva Kabeols mploxe|rar Adpy[dros
| @ypappdirov ovrols. (3rd hand) Aupy{Aros] O€wv 6 [ai
Werlol Biplice 1 49s Jee . [oo. » Jorow aplyupt
peice miase (ieee) hts ©.\ vex! 251. | eattov pl
25 RSILOGKOPOUD teins cla es a. | 4 - | Lover
reas mode apiyupiouy 6. 8. 1. pra dl
JaveKetT| 2 ee ws ws ss CAevOlep
aypappd|rov.
5+ tax{wo|3 Pap. 10. vmep Pap. 12, tovorov Pap. 14. Umarows Pap. ;
], tmdrev,
I. dvriypapoy €|\ev6[epmoe|ws is unsuitable on account of the autograph signatures, and
éppnveta is indicated by Latinisms in the Greek; ef. ll. 13-14. Apparently the deed was
bilingual, as e.g. 1201; there is a fair margin above this line and the edge of the papyrus is
straight, but perhaps the Latin text preceded in a separate column.
3. kovlpdropos : cf. 888. 3, note, B, G. U. 705. 3, Mitteis, Grundztige, p. 250.
4. mapaddfov may be either a proper name, as in B. G. U. 362. xiv. ro, ora title signifying
athletic prowess; cf. e.g. P. Brit. Mus. 1178. 54 mixrov ddeimrou rapadséov, 56 madaorod
mapaddgov, &c., and Meyer’s note on P. Hamburg 21. 3. For Uapapdvy cf. e. g. 1044. 23
Tlapdpovos.
5. ta tavtns texva: cf. |. 19.
7. For the Jewish colony at Oxyrhynchus cf. 885 (a. p. 83) which not only mentions
oi dz’ ’O€(upvyxev) méd(ews) "Iov[S]aioe but shows that one of the quarters of the city was called
Tovdaixov aupodov. Fragments in Aramaic have occurred among the Oxyrhynchus papyri.
8. This reference to the ’Qveira is rather puzzling. Since they had a PovAn, their town
must have been a considerable place, but its identity is not evident. Besides the Egyptian
“Ov (Heliopolis), which naturally could not be described as belonging to Palestine, even if
its inhabitants could be called ’Qveira, there was according to Cheyne in Black’s Lncycl.
Bibi. Col. 3500 a district bearing the same name in S. Palestine, but the supposed biblical
allusions to it rest upon conjecture. Possibly the Benjamite Ono, to which references occur
in post-exilic literature (1 Chron. viii. 12, Ezra ii. 33, Neh. vi. 2), is meant.
Another question which is not quite easily answered is, of what woman was this Bovdeurijs
"Qverrov the father? If of the cpounrpia ddeApy, the manumitting family was Jewish. But her
father would more naturally be supposed to be the yevdpevos eényntys Bovdeurns of Oxyrhynchus
named in I. 3. Moreover, if the manumittors were Jews, the part played by the synagogue
is not readily explained, for that body does not merely witness and confirm the transaction,
as e.g. in the manumissions from Panticapaeum (C.1.G. 2114, Latyschev, /uscr. Ponti
Lux. ii. 52-3 emi ris mpooevyis ... cvverurporevovons de kai Tis cuvaywyns; cf. Krauss, Hestschrift
Harkavy, p. 65), but pays the purchase money. ‘This action would be more intelligible if
the owners were Gentiles and the slave a Jewess; the objection to that view, however, is
that the latter is described in 1. 4 as oixoyems, and to regard this description as inaccurate
is a somewhat arbitrary assumption. It is of course not certain that |rov in 1. 8 is to be
restored “Iovo]rov: eénynjrod, as in |, 3, is an alternative; but this does not affect the
difficulty.
12. The supplement is quite conjectural. In the line below, the gap may be filled by
some phrase like didi xeupos €& oikov, Or ek mAnpovs.
R
242 THE OXYRAYNCHUS@ APY RI
13. émpdxdn = actum; cf. e.g. the Amherst tablets |. 12, 1114. 38, &c.
14. The day of the month according to the Roman calendar preceded emi; cf. the *
Amherst tablets 1. 13.
18 sqq. The arrangement adopted of these three detached pieces is suggested as well
by the handwriting and spacing of the lines as by the satisfactory restorations obtainable in
I], rg and 21-2. Some small unplaced scraps are not printed.
24. EvoeBia was perhaps the name of the dnopntpia adedpn.
25-8. The letters ] Jovor{ and those immediately below them seem to be in a different
hand from those opposite on the left. If that is so, some of the signatures must have been
written in separate columns. rddalyra 6[éka cannot be read in |. 26.
1206. ADOPTION,
23°5 X 15:6 cm. A.D. 335-
Like manumission z¢fer amicos (1205), adoption has hitherto been represented
by a single text, P. Leipzig 28, first published by Mitteis in Avchzv iii. pp. 173 sqq.
and lately reprinted by him in Chrestomathie, p. 406. Asecond example is there-
fore very welcome. It is some fifty years older than the Leipzig specimen and
rather simpler though essentially similar in form. A husband and wife, Heracles
and Isarion, agree to the adoption of their two-year-old son by Horion, who
promises that the boy shall be his heir. Apparently there was no affinity between
the contracting parties, nor is there any obvious reason for the adoption as in the
Leipzig text, where an uncle adopts his fatherless nephew. Another small point
of contrast is the absence here of stipulations about proper food and clothing,
which are replaced by the negative guarantee that the boy should not be repu-
diated or reduced to a state of servitude. These however are minor details; the
important feature from the juristic standpoint is that the transaction is regarded
as a purely private affair, the forms prescribed at this period by Roman law,
the sanction of an imperial rescript and the intervention of the praefect (C. Fust.
viii. 47. 2), being in complete abeyance, and that the participators are not con-
cerned with any constitution of patria potestas (although, as 1208. 6 shows, that
was not quite a dead letter in the provinces), but simply with the upbringing and
eventual testamentary succession of the adopted child; cf. Mitteis, Grundziige,
PP. 274-5:
‘Trrareias Iovdiov Kwvorayriov matpikiov d[d\exgoo Tov de[a\rorov Hud
[Klovotartivoy Adbyotarou Kai ‘Poudiov 'AdBivov rév Aapm(potdtwv).
Adpyrwo ‘Hpakdjs ‘Apdo.os 76 épéorioy éxoly ev] t[n| Nappa) Kal
Aapm(pordrn) “Okupvy|x(i7av)
moAeL Kal ) auvodaa yurt, Agdpioy ‘AydOwvos amd 7[hls adThs ToAEws
1206. CONTRACTS 243
5 kal Adpyrtos ‘Qpiwv ‘Aplovos and rA\s [adlrqs médews aAAHAOS
Xaiperv. dpodoyodper npis (per 6 Tle ‘Hpakdjjs kal 4 y[vlv} Elodprov éxde-
Bwxévar cot TO ‘Qpiwvi tov e€ [julov viov Iarep{povbuv as erav
dvo «is veiobeciav, ene St rdv [‘Npiwv\a Exe roldrlov yviowov
viv mpods 7d pévely att@ Ta amd Tl#s Suadoyhs THs KAnpovoplas
10 pov Oikata, Kai ovK eg€oTe por TovTov amdéaacba ovre eis
dovrAaywyeiay dyev did 7d ebyevh adbrov eir[ale x[al| && edyevdr
yovéwy edevOépwv, domep ovdé Kal iily 7 Tle ‘Hpaxdeiw Kai
Ty yuvexi Eioapin é€éore tov maida droonay an{[d coli rod ‘Apiwvos
dia 70 dmagamdds els velodeciay éxdedwxévar [oor aldtdv, od’ ad
15 peTa Tadra eg€orle tii mapaBéve ra évyely|pappéeva did
TO emi TovTos ovvtericbat Kal ovyTerioba. Ktpia Td THs veElo-
Gecias ypdppara [diocld ypapévra mpds 7d éxdrepov pépos
exelv povaxdy, Kal émepwrnbévtes tm’ dddAHAwY wpodoyjoa(ueEr)
Umareias THS mpok(eméevns) Pappovd |
and hand [Adp}jAvos ‘Qpiwy mapeirnda tov maida ells viobeciay
21 [kal] amoypdwoua: avrov eis euavtod yviatoly vidvy mpods Td
[Hélvev adt@ Ta ald TH\s Siadoyhs ex KAnplolylopias pou
[os] mpoxiTal, Kai emleplwrnO(els) wpoddynoa. AlvpyrAuos.....
[eyplaipa vml(ép) adrod ypdup(ara) py €iddros.
4. |. "Iodpioy ; cf. Il. 6, 13. 7. tov Pap.; so in |. 9. 8. vetoectay Pap. ; so in
eres, 16. 10. |, e€€orar; so in Il. 13, 15. Tov... eis apparently rewritten over an
erasure. 13. |. yuvati Eloapio, 14. First ¢ of exded@xevar corr. from 6. 15. |, mapa-
Baivew, 16. |. cuvreOeioOa. 20. « Of wpiwy rewritten.
‘In the consulship of Julius Constantius, patrician, brother of our lord Constantinus
Augustus and Rufius Albinus the most illustrious. Aurelius Heracles son of Harasis, whose
home is in the illustrious and most illustrious city of Oxyrhynchus, and his wife Aurelia
Isarion daughter of Agathon of the said city, and Aurelius Horion son of Horion of the said
city, mutual greetings. We agree, Heracles and his wife Isarion on the one part, that we
have given away to you, Horion, for adoption our son Patermouthis, aged about two years,
and I Horion on the other part, that I have him as my ownson so that the rights proceeding
from succession to my inheritance shall be maintained for him, and it shall not be lawful for
me to disavow him or to reduce him to slavery, because he is well born and the son of well
born and free parents, and in the same way it shall not be lawful for us, Heracleus and his
wife Isarion, to remove the boy from you, Horion, because we have once for all given him
to you for adoption, nor shall it hereafter be lawful for any one to transgress the terms herein
written, because we have consented and agreed on these conditions. This deed of adoption,
done in duplicate so that each party may have a copy, is valid, and in answer to each other’s
question we have given our assent, in the consulship aforesaid, Pharmouthi. . .
R 2
244 THE OXYRE YNGAOS WES vind
‘I, Aurelius Horion, have received the boy for adoption and will register him as my own
son. so that the rights from succession as my heir shall be maintained for him as aforesaid,
and in answer to the question I have given my assent. I, Aurelius . . ., wrote for him, as he
was illiterate.’
3. 76 epéoriov €xwv is an unusual phrase; cf. P. Brit. Mus. 904. 23-4 emalved Oct els ra
éar[rav €|péotia.
6. exdeS@xévar: it seems not unlikely that the same word should be read in P. Leipzig 28.
13, where Mitteis gives n[ap|adedoxévar.
8. There is no room for os after ro{drjov, which however is doubtfully read. Cf.
P. Leipzig 28. 11-12 rodroy tov rai[dla exew [kal ?] viobeciav, 18 Symep Oppo... as vid»
yvijovov Kat :puorkor.
12. “Hpakdeiw: “Hpakdet is expected from ll. 3 and 6.
1207. LEASE OF A CAMEL-STABLE.
7°2 X 9-3 cm. A.D. 175-6?
Part of a lease for five years of premises which had been used for keeping
camels, and were now to be turned into a fowl-house. The rent was 300 drachmae
per annum, with yearly extras of 4 cocks, 8 hens, and 100 eggs, besides a dona-
tion to the lessors’ servants of 8 drachmae ‘for a libation’. The reign of which
the seventeenth year is referred to in |. 2 may be that of Marcus Aurelius.
aw “Oguptyyxely m[6\Aclws| ext xpévor
oy 2 SIE SN \ a, / 4 a BA
ern mévTe ato a OO rod iotdvTos u¢ (Erous) dv Exov-
> ~ a
o. er adppodov ‘Eppatov kapnde@va adv Tois Tov-
Tov xpynoTnpios maou els dpvelOava, mapeg Toreav
5 €vxpngovT@y els éAaroupyiov dy édyv aipyrat
Riese, 4 > 7 “A “~ ie 2 ‘\
6 “Emipaxos, évotkiov tav Aoira@v Torey Et
> ~
Thy TevTaetiav Kat €Tos Opaxpev Tplakoct-
Nae, 4 c 7 aw, b] /
wv Kal EKTaKT@Y Opoiws KaT ETOS adEKTpVOVYOY
4 7 bd 7 4 4
TerXElwy Tecodpav, dpvelOwy TedrEl@y ToKddwY
> 2 IA © VA \ > 7
10 OKT@, MOV ExaTov, Kal omovd|ns| Tatdapio.s
dpaxpaov oxTd. BeBavovpévns d& THs puicde-
cews arodéTw 6 pepicOwpévos Tois peptcOwxé-
\ XN 4 « , 4 \ \ ) v4
ol Ta pev extakta omdrav BovdwvTa Td dé Evoikt-
ov ev mpobecpias dvoi Papevo®O kai Meocopy avumep-
15 OéTws iaOw ovv 6 avTo Oapévos od is
5 . XpdcOw ovv 6 avros pepicOwpévos adv Tois
1207. “CONTRACTS 24
Cr
map’ av{rlob viois kal ois...... [-] - [rolis (ulerOoupiéror(s
[adr@ Toros. .
2, iovovtTos Pap. 1: First a of wevraervay corr. from e. I4. papevad Pap.
‘{... have leased to. . .,] of the city of Oxyrhynchus, for a period of five years from
Thoth 1 of the coming 17th year the camel-stall which they have in the quarter of the
Hermaeum together with all its appurtenances, for a fowl-house, excluding any parts needed
for an oil-press that may be chosen by Epimachus, the rent for the rest of the premises for
the term of five years being 300 drachmae annually, with an additional payment likewise
annually of 4 cocks in perfect condition, 8 laying hens in perfect condition, 100 eggs, and
8 drachmae for the slaves for a libation. On the lease being guaranteed, the lessee shall
pay to the lessors the additional payments whenever they wish and the rent at the two fixed
dates of Phamenoth and Mesore with no delay. The lessee with his sons or [other agents]
shall then utilize the premises leased to him. . .’
6. Epimachus was one of the lessors.
8. &kraxra, like efaipera (cf. Berger, Sirafklauseln, p. 156, Meyer, P. Hamburg, p. 18),
are special or separate payments as distinguished from the épos déraxros or rent proper.
The word is similarly used of a special bequest in 646 @ gorai kai éxraxrov Tov . . . adndikos,
and of distinct or special documents in B.G, U. 12. 18 8v éxrdxrov mapere6n, P. Leipzig 3.
ii, 12 év exrdxr@ emnveyxa (cf. Wilcken, Archiv iv. p. 459).
Four adékropes reAevoe are similarly part of the rent of a pvAaov in B. G. U. 1067;
cf. ibid. 269. 4, 8. In a Rylands lease of land one cock is stipulated for.
g. dpveibwv: probably the édpos spvidwy coupled in P. Strassb. 56. 67-9 with édpos
mpoBarev refers to fowls and not, as supposed by Preisigke, to pigeons ; cf. P. Giessen 81. 6.
10. Cf. 780. 13-15 omovdns trav Gdwv ratdapios Sdpaxpas téooapas, Archiv Vv. p. 253;
P. Hamburg 94. 33, n., P.S.1. 109 A 7.
16. ois éay aipy[r|ale] is not satisfactory though perhaps just possible ; but viois kai is very
uncertain.
1208. PuBLIC ACKNOWLEDGEMENT OF A CONTRACT OF SALE.
23°2 X 37°3 Cm. A.D: 200.
This long and interesting document contains an affirmation (€xyaprvpyots,
1. 30), drawn up before the representative of the agoranomus (cf. note on 1. 2),
of the validity of a private contract of sale and cession dating from the previous
year. The property sold and ceded by the contract, a copy of which is given
(ll. 6-28), was # of an aroura of arable land, with a share in appliances for
irrigating, for which the large sum of 1 talent 3,000 drachmae was paid.
What is the significance of this process of éxjaptvpnows? Another example
of it is 95, a re-affirmation of a contract for the sale of a slave, but that papyrus
is unfortunately incomplete. It has occurred in the present volume in 1199. 19,
and a similar allusion is to be recognized, according to Eger’s obviously right
246 THE OXVYRHYNGHRUSTAPYRI
=<
restoration (Ag. Grundbuchwesen, p. 95°), in B. G. U. 619. 14-16 ewrfcOa [Kalra
xeupsyp(apov) To Kal é[kueluaptupnwevoy d1a Snuootas duodroyias. The four contracts
to which éxuaptipnois was thus applied were alike in this, that they were all
private cheirographa. By the éxuapripyors the cheirographon was embodied
in a notarial document, and so elevated into a 6nydotos yxpnyatiopds. The
process would thus appear to be a form of publication. According to 1208. 5,
however, the purchaser of the land, who makes the exyapripyois, had already
presented to the keeper of the pvnpoveiov a copy of the original contract for
registration at the BiBAvobyKn eyxtycewv. But the ayopavopetoy and pvnyovetov were
in close association (cf. e.g. 1. 2), and the possibility remains that the registration
and the éxwapripyous were parts or stages of the same process. According to
1199, éxyaptvpyois preceded the application to the BrBrropvAakes for mapadects.
But in any case we here seem to obtain a proof which has hitherto been
lacking that énuootwors or public registration of cheirographa could be effected
elsewhere than at the archives of Alexandria. Some indications of this local
publication have indeed already occurred: see P. Leipzig 31 (Oxyrhynchus),
Amh. 98 (Hermopolis), and especially Grenf. ii. 70 (Kusis), which is closely similar
in form to the present document and can now be better understood ; cf. ibid. 71.
25-6. But the evidence of those documents was not sufficiently explicit to
convince Mitteis, who in Grundziige, p. 86, adheres to the view that the publica-
tion of cheirographa ‘bei den landlichen ypadeta nicht vollzogen werden konnte’.
The clear statement of |. 5 renders that view no longer tenable. There is no
word here of the Alexandrian libraries, and the énywoolwors provided for in ll. 24-5
is carried out on the spot.
1 "Erous ¢ Abroxpdropo|s| Kaicapos Tatov Avpydiov Ovadrepiov AcoxdAntiar|o}b
kal &rous ¢ Adroxp|drolpos Kaicapos Médpxo{v] Adpndtov Ovarepiov
Magtpravod Teppavikoy Meyictay EvocBav Evtvyév S«Baorav
2 (|Bjavtixod Meyellp| ev th Nap|rpa Kai Napmpordry "O€upuyxitav m6deEL
ext Adp[nrtjou Ayabeivov rob Kai [. .jwyévovs doyodofup]évov aviv
ayopavouiov Kal pynpoviov.
3 OploAolyet Avpyria Oep[uolsOrov emixexrAnpévn Tavexaris Negeporos n(rpés)
[Tavleyaéridos amd xaéplns I\axépxn amndrtér[olu ovdémw otca Trav
eTav Ova Tob matpds Advpnrtiov Nedepdros Acovuciov
4 almd) THs adrhs Kopns ev [dlyua expaptupeiobar TO éar[r|As Tiphpare
iv mpoeelro abt AvpyrLos Oalviols Odvios amd (rhs) apmpas
kal Aapmpordryns O€gupvyxitav modews iSioypagov mpdow yevopéevny
f=)
~I
10
II
Er
14
1208. CONTRACTS 247
7[@ dijeAOovri ever pnvi “Emel [ila, As povaysv avélelvrixoy emjveyKer
[) Olu“oroyotca 7H Tpdls T|® pynpovia cvvKataywploOnoopevoy ei\s|
TO émt Torev BiBdLodvdAdkiov, (ob) éotiv avTiypagor:
Avjpy|Avos Owvios Odvios pn(tpos) [Alprepiddpas amd rhs Nap\rpas Kai
Aapmporadrns ‘Ol~v|pvyxitav médews pleT|& cvvBeBawrod Tod matpos
Tob Kal €xovTos avTov bd TH XELpl KaTa TovS ‘Papatoy v{v}dpous
Alvpn\Atov Owviov Sepyviolv pln\(rpds) Icapobros amd rhs avrals] modes
Aipnria Oeppovbio emxexAnper|n T\avexdridi Nedepdros py(tpos)
Tavexoéridos amd Kopuns Ilaxépxn amndidrov ovdémm ovton TOY eToY
[dia t\ov marpds Avpndrtov Nedglep|@ros Atovvaiov amd tins] avtAs Kons
Xalpery. ouoroy® mrempakévalt kali mapakexwpnkeria\t cor amd Tob
vov els Tov dmavta xpovoy 7d bwdpxov fot KANpovoptK® dikatio
\mpo\repov 7Hs SnAovpévns pou pntpds AvpndAias ‘Aplre|uddpas II [av|cipios
Ln(rpos) “Ioeiros dd ths adra[s| médews teTeAeuTHKVins emi TE Epol
kal él Tols pou adeAdois opoyvnoia pev Avpnrio Anpuntpio 6popn-
[tplor|s dé AvpnaAtjols Atoyéver K[ali “Iowddépo Kal “Ioeize trois [rpilol ex
matplos| “Eppetou rots méevte v{lolis Kat KAnplov|dpmois Kal alvT|qs
KANPOVOLLKG O\t|\Kkai@ mporepoy Tod Ealv|rns marpos Avpydiov Ilavaipios
Atov|vo|fov
pin(rpos) ‘Alprepiddpas amd THs avdTns modAews aKoArotOws |n| amodédAuTTEY
dilab\jxn T@ B (Ever) KAavdiov, 6 eyé|vero] a (Eros) AvpyAravod, |u\nvi
ToBc., TH Kai pera TedrevTHY atTov AvOblEi\on, ovy\c|apévov Kai TOU
ITavcipios mra\p\a Advpndrlfou
‘H{pdéppjovos ILavoaviov tod Kat) Evtiyou pr(rpos) ‘Eppecovns an\o 7\ns
avTns ToAEw|s| Kal? [{\didypadgloly mpdow kai [ralpaxépynow ylerjo-
Bev|nv 7[O] eB (ree) Taddujvov Tayav xy, [er\i xéun Iaképxn
dmnArloTov €K Told. .|apue. |. .
a\dv T\@’EmdvOovs kAjpov réumrov [ott|tkav idwri|Kn|s apovpov Tecodpov,
6 [early adpovpns fuov Térap[rov elikoorov, ovady [alo KoLY@viKOY
mpos ‘Qpiwva ‘Axpovo( ) dpoupay oKTd, Kal avTay ovady a0 Ody
a poup@v
el[koo|e [d|kTO, 7) dowry edv wolty, ev] ais bdpedpara Kai pyxlav\y eénpTi-
opevn mdon ~vdKh Katapreia Kal atdn[pléce., adv TO aipodyTi
[H\Eper Tay SSpeupdrov [kJal pnxavis, tov 8€ brdov yitoves vorov
000s Kal €K ToV aAA@V
248
16
17
18
20
21
23
24
THE OXYRAYNCHUS PAPYRI
rpialy dvépov Si@pv€, Tiphls Kall mapaxopyriKod Tob [r|éumTov pepous TOY
mpokermévov (dvwtikns alpovlpav tecadpwy Kai Tot alpodvrTos pépous
tov bdpevpdtrov Kal pnxavis Tov ovpmepovnpéveov mpds aAANAouS
[a]plyup|iov SeBacraéy vopioparios| Spaxpav éevvaxicyu[Aijov, ai eior
> / 4 a ‘ \.| r7 e b] /
apyuplijov tddaviroly ev Kai dpaypal Tpicy{idta, a&\omep avTobe
anrécxov mapa cod Sid Tob abtod matpés gov EK mArpous O1d XeELpOs,
amoxapicbév cor ws mpoopepy
\ fe 3 ve \ ] , \ \ ~ 5] ~ -
kal [x|épiv avagéperov Kal apleTavo|ntov, Kal meEpt TOU npiOuncbat pe
2 € 4 b] fal ~ id \ Lh
é€ ddoKAjpou emaxoAovOobyTos Tob m[aT|pés pou Kal cuvapiOpoupevou
éreparnbels bd cod wpoddynoa. Kpariv obv ce Kal Kupiedew adv
exyovols
\ ~ \ ~ Me ~ 4 \ ?
Kal Tos Tapa cod peTadnplopéelvols TOD mwXoUpEVO|v| Kal TapaxwpoupEvoU
co. Om €u“od ws mpoKeilTal| TéumTov pepouvs oiTLKa@Y LdLwTLKHS apoupav
Tecodpov Kal Tob pépovs Tov BOpevpdtov kal pnxavns
re \ 2 7 BA j ~ \ > A ‘ ’ a € IX Ce co
[kai elgovolav éx(t\y xpaoOat [Kai of\kovouety rept avrod als| cay apn,
pndemias pot] pnd adrAdAw pyoevi [bT]ép Euod epddov Kara{Ar|mopevns
éni todo 7) éml jépos avTod Kata pydéva Tpbmov, OmEep Kal erdvay-
[ke]s mapéEoual cor BeRaov Sij& mavrds amd mdvi[oly méon RBaBardce
kal ka0apov amo Te yelwpy|ias Backs Kai ovoLaKys yns Kal TavTOS
BA ‘ bd -~ \ ~ 4 a
cious Kal opeldns Kal Katoxfs méons Snpooias Te
\ ] ~ \ ~ \ > 4 <
[K@\t LCLoTEKHS KGL Gm. 2 ek ae es | moAeTiKnS Kal amo TayToOS
ovt|tvooo|bv aAlAjou [eliSov[s Kal amd amlepylacias (kal... .|. Al.]. cas
xondtov Kall ald tay [U\rép a[AAloy Tedovpévov Snpociov Kat
ETLKAAT MOV
[kai €|mipepicpav tavtotwy [rdv Elws Tob éveot|@T\os Kai avrTod Told
éveota|to|s > (€rous) kal € (€rous) dia 76 7[& arr]d Tod iveévyTos ¢ (ETOUS)
Kall 5] (€rovs) today mpocgpolpal eivar cod Tod wvoupér{ovpev}ov Kal
Tapaxwpoupevou,
m|pos] dv Kal elviale Ta dd Ar[~ews Tod] adtob eveot[(@ro|s ¢ (Erous) Kat
s (€rovs) Onpoo.a kal [émlxAacpods mévrals,] mévra Se Tov Kal?
ovdntotobv Tp\d\rov emedevadpevoy 7) Eumoinobpevoy TovTOU
e/ x , > ~ , UA ? , ~ ~ ’ f
d\Aov| 7) pépouvs avtod emdviayke|s amooTtnow m\alplalxpnya Tals epav)e-
palv|}rob damdvais Kabd|mep €\x dikns. Kupia % mpaois Kal mapa-
xapi[nlows Tpicot ypadeioa, umep omnvika édv alpn amotots
dia 8n-
F208) CONTRACTS 249
25 —- ploaiov ov] mpoodeopévn é[réplas plov] evdoxjoews did Td evredOev evdoxeiv
™ e€couevy Snplocid|ar, mepi dé Tod Tabta dpOds Kada@s mempayxOat
emepwoTnbevtes bid cod did Tod adtod marpos cov w@por(oyjoaper).
26 (€rous) ¢ Kai (€rovs) € Tav Kupioy [nuldv Avtoxpatopor A{to|KAntLavod
kat Magipiavod SeBacrdv ’Emeii(g| wa. Avphrwos Odvios Odrios
mémpaka Kal Tapexépnoa TO TéuTTov pépos TeV apoupav Tecadpwv
27 odly plépe vdpevpudtwy Tay aplov|pav Teccdpwv Kal améalyov 7d Tals]
TLLAS Kal TMapaxwpynTiKod apyvpiov z[dAjavtrov ev Kal dpaxpas
7 \ 4 ‘ > ~ S 7 ¢ ‘ J
TplaxiArlas Kal BeBaildlow Kai evdoK® Ty Snpooidot, os Kal éme-
\ e ,
p(oTndels) aporOynoa.
28 Alvpyrtols Oaros [cluyBeBai@ ro{v} méumrov pépos Tav [apolupav Kat
:
evdoK® TH mpdoe, ws Kal emepwrnbels @porOynoa. AdvpHALos
Ariov 6 Kal Oé€ov eypara wrép advtod pi eiddtos ypdppara.
€ws ToUTOU
29 70 avrtypagov). x\v|pia 7 opoX(oyia), mepi dé [Tlob Tabta opOas Kars
men play Oar érrep(orn els) 6 duor(oyav) duod(bynoev) év dyuia tH abrp.
and hand 30 Auvjp|nAia OeppovOu(or) di’ euoli trod marpos avtas Nedeperos
Temoinmar THY e[KulapTUpnow ws mpoKeTat. Avpyhdtos ‘AtpHs oO Kai
‘Qpiwv eypawa tbrép avrod pi «vddros
31 ypa|p|uara.
3rd hand 32 Aupyrios ‘Ayadivos 6 Kai “Apryévns Kex\[p\nud(tiKa).
I. yaiov . ..0¢Bacr@ Pap. 2. o€[v|pvy x:r@v Pap. ; soinll. 4, 6. 4. idStoypapov Pap.
5. emnvey kev Pap. 6. two Pap.; so in Il. 17, 25. 7. icapouros Pap. 8. vmapxov
Pap, g. icevros Pap.; so inl. ro. TeTedeuTyKvins Pap. 10. icWepo... i[io|es Pap.
11. ]. amodeAourev. 13. 1. KAjpov. iStwrexns Pap.; so in ll. 15, 18. apoup® Pap.
18. vdpevparov Pap.; so in], 24. Ig. emavay Pap. 22. toeovtos Pap. BN pe
(érovs) kai ¢ for ¢ (érovs) kai 5. 25. 7 Of mpoodeouern corr. from os. 29. ayvua Pap.
‘The seventh year of the Emperor Caesar Gaius Aurelius Valerius Diocletianus and
the sixth year of the Emperor Caesar Marcus Aurelius Valerius Maximianus Germanici
Maximi Pii Felices Augusti, Xandicus-Mecheir, in the illustrious and most illustrious city of
Oxyrhynchus, before Aurelius Agathinus also called Origenes, farmer of the tax payable to
the agoranomi and recorders. Aurelia Thermouthion surnamed Tanechotis, daughter of
Nepheros and Tanechotis, of the village of Pakerke in the eastern toparchy, being not yet
of age and acting through her father Aurelius Nepheros son of Dionysius, of the said village,
acknowledges, in the street, that she hereby deposes at her own valuation to the autograph
deed of sale formerly agreed to with her by Aurelius Thonius son of Thonis, of the
illustrious and most illustrious city of Oxyrhynchus, and drawn up in the past year on the
11th of the month Epeiph, of which she, the acknowledging party, presented a single
250 THE OXYRHYNCHUS (PAPYRI
authentic copy to the keeper of the record office to be deposited in the local archives,
of which the following is a copy.
‘Aurelius Thonius son of Thonis and Artemidora, of the illustrious and most illustrious
city of Oxyrhynchus, with his father, who has him under power according to Roman law,
as co-guarantor, namely Aurelius Thonius son of Serenus and Isarous, of the said city, to
Aurelia Thermouthion surnamed Tanechotis, daughter of Nepheros and Tanechotis, of the
village of Pakerke in the eastern toparchy, being not yet of age and acting through her
father Aurelius Nepheros son of Dionysius, of the said village, greeting. I acknowledge
that I have sold and ceded to you from henceforth for ever my property by right of
inheritance and formerly belonging to my aforesaid mother Aurelia Artemidora daughter
of Pausiris and Iseis, of the said city, who died leaving me and my brothers, namely my
full brother Aurelius Demetrius and my half-brothers on my mother’s side, Aurelius
Diogenes, Aurelius Isidorus, and Aurelius Iseis, her three children by Hermias, the five of us,
her sons and heirs, which was hers by right of inheritance, having formerly belonged to her
father Aurelius Pausiris son of Dionysius and Artemidora, of the said city, in accordance
with the will left by him in the second year of Claudius which was the first year of Aurelian,
the . . of the month Tubi, and opened after his death, and had been bought by the father
of Pausiris, Aurelius Herammon son of Pausanias also called Eutychus, his mother being
Hermione, of the said city, in accordance with an autograph sale and cession drawn up
in the r2th year of Gallienus, Pachon 23, at the village of Pakerke in the eastern toparchy,
in the holding of... with that of Epanthes, the fifth part of four arable arourae of private
land, that is + of an aroura, forming part of a parcel of 8 arourae held jointly with Horion
son of Acrono..., which themselves formed part of a total of 28 arourae, or thereabouts,
containing irrigators and a machine fitted with all wood-work and iron-work, together with
the proportionate share of the irrigators and machine, the boundaries being on the south
a road and on the other three sides a canal, at the price and cession-value agreed upon
between us for the fifth part of the aforesaid four arourae of private land and irrigators and
machine, namely 9,000 drachmae of the Imperial silver coinage, that is one talent 3,000
drachmae of silver, which I have forthwith received from you through your said father from
hand to hand in full, and for which the land is bestowed upon you as a present and gift
unchangeable and irrevocable, and to your question whether I have counted the money in
full with the concurrence and assistance of my father I have given my assent. You shall
therefore possess and own with your descendants and successors the fifth part sold and ceded
to you by me as aforesaid of the four arable arourae of private land and the share of the
irrigators and machine, and shall have power to use and dispose of it as you choose, no
right of proceeding against it or any part of it in any wise being left to me nor to any one
else on my behalf, and I will of necessity deliver it to you guaranteed perpetually against all
claims with every guarantee, free from cultivation of royal or domain land and from every
impost and debt and lien public and private, and from municipal . . . and every other impost
and from construction and... of dykes and from public dues and requisitions and contri-
butions paid for other purposes of every kind up to and including the present 6th and
5th year, because from the coming 7th and 6th year the proceeds of this property are yours
who are purchasing it and having it ceded to you, and who are to be responsible for the
public dues and all requisitions from the end of the present 6th and 5th year. And every one
who in any manner proceeds against or claims this property, whether the whole or a part
of it, I will of necessity and at once repel at my own cost, as if in consequence of a legal
decision. This sale and cession, of which three copies are made, is valid, and you
shall whenever you choose make it public without requiring any further approval from me,
because I now approve the eventual publication, and to your question made through
your father whether this is rightly and fairly done we have given our assent.’ Date
1208. CONTRACTS 251
and signatures of the parties to the contract and of Agathinus, the official of the record
office.
2. The second name of Agathinus, as is shown by his signature in |. 32, was ’Qpryévns,
which was here misspelled in some way ; perhaps ’Qpeyévovs was written.
aa xoXo| vp |évov ... prnpoviov: cf. 1209. 5 and, for the farmers of the ayopavopeiov, &c.,
44, 6-7 tv TO evKUK\LOY aoxXoovpEVaY Kal TOU TO dyopavopioy, 22-3 TOV TE TO evKdKALOY Kal TO
ypapetov aocxodovpevoy, Wilcken, Os/. ii. 1053. 1 pé(roxor) ted( Svar) dyo(pavopetov) ; pvnwovetov
as a tax is found in P. Brit. Mus. 856. 17. It is now seen that these tax-farmers could
discharge the notarial functions of the agoranomus ; the present document is drawn up, like
others made emt ayopavéuov at Oxyrhynchus, ev ayuda, and is signed by the doyoXovpevos tiv
evyy with the characteristic xexpnudrixa. In what circumstances the agoranomus was
replaced in this manner is obscure. It is noteworthy in this connexion that in Heracleopolite
contracts of the third century the regular phrase is 4¢ émitnpyntav dyopavopias.
3. amndtot[olu: sc. torapxtas ; cf. 583. 17, note.
ovdér@ ovaa tev erav: cf. 275. 8, Mitteis, Grundziige, p. 251.
4. TO éav|r }is Tynpate: Cf. e.g. 85. 7 mporpovodpey iio tynpatr, and 1200. 45 76 row
Teyinparos Tedos, P. Leipzig 10. ii.21. The analogy of the two latter passages suggests that
here too a reAos was in view, though it is not directly named.
5. exnveycev: Cf. Amh. 98. 11, where émnvéx6(n) x (erovs) baadu follows the abstract of
the cheirographon. For cuvkaraywpirOnodpevoy cf.e.g. 1200. 47. In the present passage
too ovv must imply a txépurnua or some similar accompanying document.
6. cuvBeBawrod: cf. B.G. U. 937. 6, C.P. R. 149. 6, P. Leipzig 4. 6, 5. ii. 2. :
umd TH xetpi = 7 manu, commonly used of the status of married women, but also of
children e. g. Just. 1.12. 6 filios suos vel fiias ... sua manu dimitterent, Cod. Just. vii. 40. 1. 2
filits familias... postquam manu paterna ... fuerint liberati. Mitteis perhaps goes rather
too far in asserting (Grundziige, p. 275) that the patria potestas was to the Romanized
provincial a matter of no importance.
7. Gaviov: cf. 1. 28 Gamos ; but in 1, 6 amos is given as the genitive.
to. Is(e)is is apparently masculine also in P. Brit. Mus. 188. 46.
Il. t@ B (€ret) KAavdiov xrd,: there must be some error here, for Alexandrian coins
show that Claudius reached a third year; cf. P. Strassb. 7. 21. Presumably y should be
read for 8; the copyist makes a mistake in figures in ]. 23 also, not to mention other
inaccuracies. For [7] doAéA(or\rev . . . Avofei|on cf. e.g. P. Leipzig ro, ii, 12-13.
13. o[dv tT] . . . kAjpoy: the same mistake occurs in 1124. 21-4.
14. Cf. P.S.1. 77. 14-16 pnxamp ... eEnpriopévny wdon Evdcxy eEapria kai ovdnpopacw ; there
does not seem to be room here for otdy{popjacer. For xarapreia cf. P. Brit. Mus. 1164. (4)
17, 25, where the same word is meant, and e.g. Artemid. 2. 53 Td mAoiov kat 7) Karapria,
16-17. mpoopepn is apparently for mpoogopav; cf. e.g. C.P.R. 24. 8 kara mporopav
avapatperov, and for the combination [x|apw dvadaiperov kal ap\eravd|yrov, P. Grenf. ii. 70. 7-8.
21. Perhaps x[doys Acroupytas| moderixjs, but the adjective is doubtfully read, and the
letter preceding A may be a v. épyacia tov xoudtoy is coupled with Sypudora kai dvydvar
kat mavroia emBorai in B,G.U. 519. 16. The following substantive was probably not
extpedetas, For emxdacyoi cf. P, Tebt. 373. 12, note.
22. mpda¢o{pa] here means revenues, asin P. Tebt. 88. 15, &c., aAXo mpdagopor pnbev Exe ;
cf. P, Giessen 51. 18-19 (also from Oxyrhynchus), where [ris dvoupevns or ’AxiAAiSos, mavra de
t|év should be restored on the present analogy, and e.g. 504. 26-7, P. Leipzig 6. 12-13.
24. kaOd|mep ex dikns: so probably P. Giessen 51. 21 rather than kai daravass,
24-5. Cf. e.g. 1200. 34-7. In 95. 35 a negative is to be supplied before
mpordeiaOa,
252 THE OXVYRAYNCEUSBRAPY RI
28-9. €ws Tovrou Td a(vtiypapor) : Beles Is very doubtful, but seems more suitable
than y{«pdypapor) or y[p(aupareior). . P. Grenf. ii. 70. 19 €@s rotrov 7d xeupdy{palov, as
rightly read by Wilcken, Archiv iii. = 124. The formula exros rév mpoacteiwy found in |. 3
of that papyrus and in others from the Great Oasis seems to be the local phrase corresponding
to the Oxyrhynchite ev ayud.
32. Cf. P. Grenf. ii. 70. 24 xpnuarioris k(x |onuareca, and 99. 12. Bry’s error in
supposing this use of xpnparig¢ew to be confined to the Ptolemaic period (La vente dans les
papyrus, p. 87) has already been pointed out by Mitteis, Grundziige, p. 61".
1209. SALE OF A SLAVE.
21-5 X 12-7 cm. A.D, 2'51—3"
A contract for the sale of a young female slave and her infant son at the
price of 2,000 drachmae; cf. 94-5, 263, B. G. U. 193, &c., Mitteis, Grundziige,
pp. 192-4. The deed was drawn up, like 1208, before an doyodotpevos aay
ayopavopetov, on whom see the note on 1208. 2.
As a small point of palaeographical interest it may be noted that in two
places (lL. 6 unrpd(s), 1. 15 peAtypo(vy)) the writer of this papyrus abbreviates words
without any suspension of letters or other indication of abbreviation. This
method is not therefore confined to the early Ptolemaic period, as supposed by
Wilcken, Grundziige, p. xl; cf. Mitteis, Chrestomathie, p. 101.
["Erous . Avjroxp\a|ropav Kaicdpov Taiov OviBiov TpeBoviavod
[[addrov kai Taio\y OvjiBijov “Agwiov T'édAov OvedSovpiavod Ovodrovoravod
[Evce|Bav Evtvy\o\y SeBactov Aatciov Pappovor
[ev “O€juptyxwv mérex emi Adpndtov ‘Avtimdtpov Tod Kat Atovvciov
5 [aoyloAovpévov aviv adyopavopeiov.
[empijaro Avpydos ‘AokdAnmddns 6 kal Yapas Yapariwvos pytpos)
[Aouk]i\Ans tHS Kal Anuntplas aw 'O<updyxav morews ws (€T@v) AB
[donu(os)| mapa AvpnAiov Yepyjvov tod Kal Yapamiovos ‘Ayabeivov
[entpo|s Tamoceipios amo ths adtns méAcws ws (eTaV) AD aonp(ov), Ev a-
10 [yuia, Th\v brdpxoveay a’T@ wvnbecicay bm’ abtod Kata xpn-
[HaTio|“wov yevomevoy dia Tov abtod ayopavopetov T@ 6 (Eret)
[Piriamlov pynvi PapevoO amd ths Tod avovpévov pytpos
[AvpyAlias Aovkiddrns THs Kal Anpntpias Evmépov rod Atoyévous
[untpos| Tavpios THs Kat Pirovpévns amd tHS adTHs obdAEws
15 |olkoye|lyyv adtyas dovAnv dvépuate Tepéa as (érav) Ka pedixpo(uv) o(vA2)
eerias |n odv dbrrortr(O)io av|T|ns appevik® Bpéper ovouare
1209. CONTRACTS , 253
fp...) qvmep Sotdnv odv [7]@ brori(7)Oio adbt66c mapetdrn-
pley 6 mpidpevos Tapa Tot |a\mrodopévov tTatta Toadra
|
[avamop\ipa exros dvta lep|as| vocov Kal éradns, ava-
20 [KpiOion|s THs Tepedros as dia tod mporépov ypnpatiopod
dnAodral,| Tas d€ cupTEepavnpévas mpds aAXHAOUS
mep THS alvTHs dovAns adv TO Uror(7)Oiw apyvpiov YeBaoray
[
[v
[vouiopa|ros dpaypas diryeiNias améoyev 6 arrodépevos
[Adphrros| Sapamiov 6 Kal Yephvos Tapa Too arodopevov
[A
25 [AvpnAtov ‘Aloxrnmiddov Tob Kal Japa did yepos. mod? kal
BeBatot 6 alroddpevos thy adbtiy SovAnv ody 7® vroriT(O)i-
(3) Soo NCR Set | ovouatos adrod ws mpoxerta ev a-
[yud tH avbrh,| mept d€ Tod Tatra bpOGs Kahas yeye-
wn >
[(ypcOar emepwTn|oerv 6 wvovpevos dpodbynoer
30 [6 amodopevos. |
and hand [AvpyAvos ‘AokdAnmidédns 6 kal Yapas empidépnv tHv SovrAnv
[Ss mpdk(erra). AdpydAtos Sapamioy 6 Kjat Ye[pH\yios rhyv repryly eoyolp
[@s mpoK(elTal).. .
I. yatiov Pap. 10. Umapxovoay ... im Pap. 16. tori Pap.; so in Il. 17, 22.
19. ieplas| Pap. 24. |. mprapevov for drodopevov.
‘The... year of the Emperors and Caesars Gaius Vibius Trebonianus Gallus and
Gaius Vibius Aphinius Gallus Veldumianus Volusianus Pii Felices Augusti, Daisius
Pharmouthi , at the city of Oxyrhynchus, before Aurelius Antipater also called
Dionysius, farmer of the tax payable to the agoranomi. Aurelius Asclepiades also called
Saras, son of Sarapion and Lucilla also called Demetria, of the city of Oxyrhynchus, aged
about 32, with no distinguishing mark, has purchased from Aurelius Serenus also called
Sarapion, son of Agathinus and Taposiris, of the said city, aged about 34, with no dis-
tinguishing mark, in the street, the female slave belonging to him named Tereus, aged about
21, fair, with a scar on her ..., together with her male nursling child named .. ., who was
purchased by him in accordance with a deed made through the said office of the agoranomi
in the 4th year of the Philippi in the month Phamenoth from the mother of the present
purchaser Aurelia Lucilla also called Demetria, daughter of Euporus son of Diogenes, her
mother being Tauris also called Philumene, of the said city, and was born in her house, which
slave together with the nursling the purchaser has forthwith received from the vendor just as they
are and unrenounceable, free from epilepsy and external claims, Tereus having been examined
as set forth in the former deed; and the price mutually agreed upon for the said slave and
the nursling, 2,000 drachmae of silver of the Imperial coinage, has been received by the
vendor Aurelius Sarapion also called Serenus from the purchaser Aurelius Asclepiades also
called Saras from hand to hand. The vendor sells and guarantees the said slave with the
nursling [on the liability of all that stands in(?)| his name, as aforesaid, in the same street,
254 THE OXYRAYNCAHUCS#EAPYVRI
and to the purchaser’s question whether this has been rightly and fairly done the vendor has
given his assent.’ Signatures.
3. The day of the month, as frequently happens, has not been filled in.
15. [oixoye|yqv is a justifiable restoration in spite of the final v, for which cf. e. g. B. G, U.
13. 8 byuy Kai downy, Ep. Hebr. vi. 19 aopadny.
17. The spelling imorifos occurs in B. G. U. 629. 14, 1058. 12.
Ig. exros dyTa... enapys: so e.g. P. Leipzig 4. 19, 5.ii.8; cf. B.G. U. 887. 5, 937. 11.
The sense of manus inzectio for émady in this context seems now established by P. Strassb. 79
(cf. Kiibler in Z. Sav, xxxii. pp. 366 sqq.), which contains the passage (I. 7) avardpupo|y
(or aovkopartnro|y) my erapis. eav b€ tis emai yevnta, eydunoe 6 arroddpevos ; Cf. Ge.
887. 5-6, 17. For dva{xp6ion]s (Mitteis) cf P. Brit. Mus. 251. 7, Leipzig 4. 15.
27, Some definition of the liability of the @e8a.77s seems to have stood at the beginning
of this line, e.g. év magi rois ém’| dvéuaros.
29-30. Cf. e.g. P. Brit. Mus. 251. 8-10, Leipzig 4. 31; a similar restoration is
attractive, as Mitteis has remarked (I. c. p. 368"), in P. Strassb. 79. 9.
() ACCOUNTS.
1210. POLL-TAX REGISTER.
32°5 X 225 cm. Late first century B.c.
or early first century a.p.
This text is written on the recto of 1184 in a large semi-uncial hand which
can hardly be later than the reign of Tiberius and is more likely to belong to
that of Augustus. There are remains of two columns, but those of the first are
confined to the ends of a few scattered lines and are not worth reproducing.
The second is entire and is concerned with the poll-tax in the Oxyrhynchite and
other nomes. At the top of the column are two lines which gave the total of
persons paying the tax in the Oxyrhynchite and Cynopolite nomes,—or rather,
which were intended to give them, for the figures here and elsewhere, except in
), 12, are omitted, the document never having been completed. Below this
are two other sections, one reporting the numbers of persons chosen by their
parents to support them in their old age, in the same two districts ; the other
specifying various officials in the Tentyrite, Cynopolite, and Oxyrhynchite nomes
and in the (Small?) Oasis, who were exempted on account of their official duties.
Presumably these two sections stand in close connexion with the one immediately
preceding them, and imply that special treatment with regard to poll-tax was
accorded to persons on whom devolved the maintenance of aged parents or who
served the state in certain official capacities. It further appears that the parents
selected the son who was to support them ; what further conditions were imposed,
and whether the son enjoyed complete or only partial immunity, there is no
12ZV0A\ ACCOUNTS 255
evidence to show. With regard to the officials, the privilege is stated to be
‘customary’. Possibly these immunities, of which there seem to be no traces at
a later period, were a legacy from the Ptolemaic régime (cf. a Pebt.h p. 447,
Petrie iii. p. 174, B. G. U. 1198. ii. 7 sqq.).
Colin
] Te-
Col. it.
AodvTes Aaoypadiav 'Okvpvyxitov dvd(pes)
KvvorroXirov
5] 2? t X a 7,
emiAeAeypevav wird Tay yovéwy
eis ynpoBockiay ap dv Exovor vidv, é€
’Ogupuyyirov
On
KvvorroxXirov
yivovrat tovTwy avd(pes)
kal Tov O1a TO xpElas Tois Onpoclos Tapé-
10 x[€|cOar cvv7iOws amodvopévov
Bacwakds ypappareds Tevtupitou,
Kvvorrodirov a,
TOTOYPAapmareis Kal K@poypappareis
Ogupvyxirov
15 KvvomroXirov
[kw|uoypaluparet|s “Odoews THs mpos TAL
Eo... Baowtkés. [3. 7 of ToTPOypappatets COTY. from p>
‘Men paying poll-tax in the Oxyrhynchite nome ..
In the Cynopolite nome
Men chosen by the parents from their sons to support them in old age, in the
Oxyrhynchite nome :
In the Cynopolite nome
Total of these
Those usually absolved because of service rendered by them to the state ;
The basilicogrammateus of the Tentyrite nome,
In the Cynopolite nome, ditto I,
Topogrammateis and comogrammateis :
256 THE OXYRAYNGHUS@CAPYRT
In the Oxyrhynchite nome
In the Cynopolite nome
Comogrammateus of the Oasis by [the Oxyrhynchite nome]..
,
11. It is rather strange that the Tevrupirns should be associated in this list with the
Oxyrhynchite and Cynopolite nomes, which were so much further to the north.
16, rau: Sc., probably, ’Ogupuyxirn.
1211. ARTICLES FOR A SACRIFICE.
8-9 x 6-7 cm. Second century.
A short list of objects which had been or were to be supplied to the strategus
for the celebration of a sacrifice ‘to the most sacred Nile’. Evidence for the
cult of the Nile-god at Oxyrhynchus has already been supplied by 519. 10; there
a payment of 20 drachmae to the kwpaoral NefA(ov) is recorded ; cf. the NetAata
celebrated at the temple of Jupiter Capitolinus at Arsinoé (B.G. U. 362. xv. 11)
and, on Nile-worship in general, Lumbroso, LZ’ gz¢7/o, pp. 1-8. The participation
of the strategus in the celebration is a point worth noting; cf. Otto, Priester und
Tempel, ii. p. 79.
STpaTny@ Ta pos Tv Ov-
ciav Tod lepwTarou
NeiAov Tair d-
Hoaxos a, oivov evd-
5 On Kepdu(ia) B, Adyava ts,
ZoTEhavol is, TTpOBLAD Ls,
ZTAAKOUYTES LG,
Bais ydwpas ts,
KGAaMOL OpMoi(ws) ts,
10 €Xeov, péAL, yaAa, Tay
dpoma xwpis AiBdvov.
10. |. €Aatov.
‘To the strategus, articles for the sacrifice of the most sacred Nile on Pauni 30: 1 calf,
2 jars of sweet wine, 16 wafers, 16 garlands, 16 cones, 16 cakes, 16 green palm-branches,
16 reeds likewise, oil, honey, milk, every spice except frankincense.’
2. lepwrdtov: SO e.g. 486. 32.
6. orpdBirr: cf. 1144. 11, B.G. U. 362. i. 7 orpoBei|hov| kat dp@pdtoy, 801. 17-18
arpoBirous déka [ei|s duciav.
8. Bais: cf. B.G. U. 362. vii. 13, P. Tebt. 295. 11, note, and the mdAza in 519. 18.
1212. ACCOUNTS 257
1212. LIST OF VEGETABLES.
7°5 X 17-1 cm. Second century.
The following short account of vegetables supplied to the archephodus of the
village of Pela is written on the verso of an order for arrest in two lines, of which
the text is: “Apyxed|d]dmu Meda’ méuwov O€wva O€wvos cai ’AmodAAdviav SovA(nv)
a(vrov) éevtvxdvtos Mnvaros (cf. e.g. 969). Below the second line there is a long
row of crosses, and the writing is across the fibres, as is also that of the
verso.
Tod apxepidov zis
TTé\a dia Atoyaros
dvrAalkos amd Sevto:
domapdyov décp(ar) 18,
5 Opvdak(os) déop(ar) B,
- yovytAn(s) déop(ar) B,
papdvov déopu(n) a,
Ke.
‘For the archephodus of Pela through Diogas, guard, of Sento: rg bundles of
asparagus, 2 bundles of lettuce, 2 bundles of turnips, 1 bundle of radishes, total 24.’
4-6. domdpayos occurs in 786. 36, and yoyyvadis (cf. 1. 6) is mentioned in 1. 5 of that
papyrus. 6pida€ is the usual spelling, e.g. P. Tebt. 112. 11.
(A) PRIVATE SCORRESPONDENCE, Ete.
1213. QUESTION TO THE ORACLE.
2-7 X57 cm. Second century.
A question addressed to the oracle of Zeus-Helios-Sarapis by a man in
doubt about marriage. Cf. 1148-9, and for another example on the same subject,
Wessely, Script. Gr. Spec. 26, re-edited by Wilcken, Chrestomathie, p. 150. The
writing is across the fibres.
[4ut ‘H)Alm peydrdm Sapdreds
[kal] rots ovvvdos Oe-
Ss
258 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
[ots.) a€sot Mévavdpos
[et] OédoTal por yapjoa.
5 [Tod|T6 po dds.
On the verso
Mevdévdpov.
5. s Of dos corr.
‘To Zeus Helios, great Sarapis, and the associated gods. Menandrus asks, is it
granted me to marry? Answer me this.’
4. d€]Sora rather than 68¢|8ora is probably to be restored in Wessely, Scrp/. Gr. Spec.
26. 2-3.
5. dds: cf. 1149. 9g, note.
1214. INVITATION TO A BIRTHDAY-FEAST.
8-6 x 9-6 cm. Fifth century.
This formal invitation has an interest as being considerably later in date than
those previously published, which are all of the Roman age; cf. e.g. 110-11, 524,
747, 926-7, Wilcken, Grandziigc, p. 419. The present example shows a different
formula, beginning with an address like a letter.
T@ xupip [pJov Maxapil»
Tevvdd.os omek(ovAdra@p).
pedptvev tiv nlalyyyvpu
THS yeveOAlov Tod viod pou Tevya-
, Ve c € ~
Siov Katagiwoov dpa piv
ou
ouvdlimvangal TH IS amo
@p(as) ¢.
2. 1. padpivev.
“To my lord Macarius from Gennadius, sgeculafor. Deign to gladden the birthday
festival of my son Gennadius by dining with us on the 16th at 7 o'clock.’
1. There would be room for two or three letters of an abbreviated title after
Makapil.
Fe orek(ovddrwp) : cf. 1198. 1, 1223. 21.
1215. PRIVATE CORRESPONDENCE 259
1215. LETTER OF SINTHONIS.
12°5 X13 cm. Second or third century.
An illiterate letter written in a rather large uncultivated hand.
SwOovis Typns 76 adedpo xaipuy.
Kad@s Tunas EAO@y pods aipal
adxpt Ta mpdypata KaTacTadn,
aiay 6 dpa pH, pr améXOns els 7d
5 2arvpov, aimel yap akovopey Ort
Kaka méAN mpdo(c\iv). aomd¢eral ca
Sy apatiov.
aipoobé cat. TB: te.
On the verso
? 7 > ‘\
amr 660s amo
10 Tnpi Suv ors.
I. 1. SevO@ms Type... ddedpa. 2. « Of cadas corr. l, momo(e)is... ene. 4. I. eat,
5. I. émei. 6. 1. oe. 8. |. éppaabai oe, 10. |, 2wOar(o)s.
‘Sinthonis to her brother Tereus, greeting. Please come to me until matters are
arranged, but if not, do not go to the house of Satyrus, for we hear that he is going to get
into trouble. Sarapion greets you. Good-bye. Tubi15. (Addressed) Deliver to Tereus
from Sinthonis.’
1216. LETTER OF SARAPAS.
18-5 x 9:8 cm. Second or third century.
A letter to a sister, who is rebuked for having neglected to write. She
seems to have been lately married. As in 1215, the spelling is erratic.
Yapamds Awwyevidu 7H
adedgn yxatpety.
alyo eyomat ael TACEL
tois Oeois mepi cov Kal amo
Ar 60 \ Lod ‘
3 puxpobey ad oidds pov 7rVv
mpoaipeciy Kav ph cor ypade,
$2
260 THE OXYRHYNCAUS PAPYRI
ad dat ovk Hn€lmods pat aomd-
cache Ov émioT@Ans. éviav-
v
Q Ua bs A ~ SM te
Tos onpepoy EKTOS cov «ipl,
pa
] 3 id
10 €s T@OE alive OVK Hgtwoas TTA
pa mavras aint T@ dndaoé
QA =~ \ ss ~ 10 \
pot mrepi cod Kai wept Tov ade
god ‘Apiwvos mas Exwv, elav
yap pihk@ avtév. 7 Kal dpoevel-
15 kov Huy adikatale;] Tovrw yap
VyYopat bas opoveeiv,
évy mao. age dvtes.| Kal viv
OnrAwodv pot mepi ay xplav
x Ses , A Q
aixerar map épol, Oeav yap be
20 Advtwyv aometdw e€opunoat
mpos was. domd¢l[ouar vas
mavras. ێlp\pocb[ai oe ewyopat.
On the verso
Atwyevido. adergn.
I. ]. Avoyenid.; soin]. 23. 3. 1. eyo. 7. 1. b€... pe donmacacba, _—8.._ |, emoroXijs.
emautév, 9. € Of eu corr. from a. 10. |. rdd¢ eye. Ir. l. emi... dnAdoa. 13. v of
decav above the line. 15. 1. adixare; tovro, 16. |. evyoua. . . duovoeiv. 17. 1. a&ious
dvrals.| 1g. l. éxere. @ Of Oewy corr. 22. 1. e[p|pac6[a,
‘Sarapas to his sister Diogenis, greeting. I pray always to all the gods for you, and
you know from close experience my good-will even though I do not write to you; but you
have never thought proper to send me greetings in a letter. A year to-day I have been
away from you and all the time you have not thought proper to give me tidings about
yourself or your brother Horion, how he is; for I love him greatly. Have you produced us
a male child? For I pray that you may agree in this, as you entirely deserve. Tell me
now about anything here that you want, for with the help of the gods I am hastening to set
out to you. I greet you all. I pray for your health. (Addressed) To my sister
Diogenis.’
5. pixpdbev will give a sense, but does not occur, and paxpédey was perhaps meant.
g-10. The purpose of the interlineated letters is obscure. e€ of «us, which seems
inevitable, has been corrected from a or vice versa. ja cannot be read as dAdd in 1. 10.
11. aint is dubious. dyra oat ro. might be read, but is meaningless ; oa air is not
possible.
13. Horion was probably the husband of Diogenis.
SS
ite CeRIVATE CORRESPONDENCE 261
1217. LETTER OF EUDAEMONIS.
8-5 x 11-6 cm, Third century.
A short formal letter of greeting. The writing is across the fibres of the
papyrus.
’ ‘ Jr A 7
Evdatpovis IIrodeualij@ Ta. Kupiot
xXaipecy.
kal vov dia TovT@y pov TOV ypappdtov
ypagpw cot, mp@Tov pev aomragopévn ale,
5 €mita evyopéevn mapa aor Ocois bytaivor|ra
‘ 2 , 9 ~ \
o€ Kal ev OldyovTa amoAaPelvy peta
TOV HuoY TadvToV. aomdgouat IIaddAddba
kat NetAav Kai Tods nua@y mavTas.
, 2 ~ 4 A
Eppacbai oe evxop(au).
On the verso
10 IIrodcpaian m(apa) Evdatpovidios.
‘Eudaemonis to my lord Ptolemaeus, greeting. I am again writing you this my letter,
first sending you salutations, and secondly praying to all the gods that you may receive
them in health and prosperity along with all our friends. I salute Pallas and Nila and all
our friends. I pray for your health. (Addressed) To Ptolemaeus from Eudaemonis.’
1218. LETTER OF DIDYMUS.
10-7 X 10-2 cm. Third century.
A letter to a father from his son who reminds him of some farming opera-
tions and gives him domestic news. The writing is across the fibres.
Aidvpos Xaiphpovr 7T@ marpi mrEioTa
Xatpeu.
HI) apeAnjons mept Tav Epywv THS yeov-
xov Kabas edenOns, oida ydp cov Td amov-
5 Oeov Kai émi(e)kés. ovdéy S¥oKodoy Eve €-
mi Ths olkias cov. 7 pyTnp pov Oanais
els ‘Avtivéov, doxk@, émi Kndiav amnrOev.
262 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
‘ e XX 4 € 7
mepi ovTiwos alav ypn¢ns nd€éws mrot-
~ ed , »
obyTt avoKves OnAw@oov. doTra-
10 ¢€ TOAAG Tov Pidrtatov PovAdwva Kat
Ta aBdoKxavta avTod maidla Kal Thy cbpPi-
‘ A € , 4 , af
[oly Kai ods ndéws Exouev KaT Ovopa.
3 - vA € 5 lA € DIS:
[ao|mafovTe oe of Gol MaVTES Of OLKLOL Gov
[kal] 7a madia cov. éppacbai ce evyopat.
On the verso |
15 Xapyp(ove) a ele ule aieeeeal
4. |. orovdaiov. 8. |. éav. 13. lL. [do |ragovrar.
‘Didymus to his father Chaeremon, very many greetings. Do not neglect the things
to be done for the land-holder, as you desired, for I know your goodness and reasonableness.
There is nothing unpleasant at your house. My mother Thaésis went, I think, to
Antinodpolis for a funeral. Tell me freely about anything which you want and I will do it
gladly. Give many salutations to my dearest Phullon and his children, whom the evil eye
shall not harm, and his wife and those whom we love severally. All your relatives and
your children salute you. I pray for you health.’
7. eis Avrwoov: cf. P. Tebt. 416. 6, 417. 26.
g. dokvos is the usual form. For the active doma¢e cf. 1158. 18, note, P. Leipzig 111. 18.
15. m(apa) Advpou is expected, but the traces are really too slight for recognition.
1219. LETTER OF ARISTANDRUS.
24:1 X 12-5 cm. Third century.
A letter from Aristandrus, of Oxyrhynchus, to his son Apion, basilico-
grammateus of the Letopolite nome, recommending to the latter’s good offices
a person who is described as ‘our son’ but was not actually so related to the
writer, since it is clear that the real father was dead; cf. P. Giessen iii. p. 53 1.
, > ~
Apiocravédpos Ariwvi Tat
vial Xalpey.
Oéwv 6 vids hudv Twapayelverat
Q X La ’ 4X
Mpos oe Tropevouevos els THY Net-
~
5 kKlov €veka avayKaiov avTod pere-
a
4 y ‘ ‘ ) ‘4 4 4
@pou toWS O K&L GU ETLOTAGAL ETL TA-
Aat amd Tod maTpos av’Tov: Tepiov
.) ole
1219) PRIVATE. CORRESPONDENCE 263
dé vopifm yeypagévat cot trepi av-
a A A A > “ ~ ‘ py ’
Tov. Kal yap ov avTov gidreis kai dt’ av-
\ ‘ \ ‘\ 7 ~
10 Tov Kal Sta tiv pyypny zlold ma-
\ > -~ ) A 5) d ‘ re,
Tpos avTov. GAAa oida OTL Kal TadTa
\ A , ’ JN )
pov Ta ypappata TOAX avTov whhe-
Ajoet, ef Tivos [olwy edv xpelav exn
eite mpos ‘An{ijova tov tod TI poowmet-
x yy \ ee ,
15 Tov BaoirrKov elite mpos ErTEpdy TiVva,
I’ vA \ b) -N 4 X\ e
eav denlon| Kat avrois ypdrypar pi) vrep-
67. (2nd hand) épp@acOai [oe] ev yopat,
TEKVoY, €v[T\vxobVTA
du’ Gdov.
On the verso
20 ‘Arion vidt BaowWtkK(@) yp(appatet) AnromoX(izov)
mapa) Apiordvd(pov) 'Og(vpvyxirov).
7. 1, mepidvra.
‘ Aristandrus to his son Apion, greeting. Theon our son is coming to you on his way
to the city of Nikias on account of a pressing incompleted negotiation of which you have
perhaps been aware long since from his father ; I think that he wrote to you about it while
he was still alive. Indeed you love him both for his own sake and for his father’s memory.
But I know that this letter of mine also will be of much help to him, if he wants anything
either with Apion the basilicogrammateus of the Prosopite nome or with any one else,
if you will ask them and not delay to write to them. I pray for your perpetual health and
prosperity, my son. (Addressed) To my son Apion, basilicogrammateus of the Letopolite
nome, from Aristandrus of Oxyrhynchus.’
4. The mention inl. 14 of the Hpogwmirns is, as Wilcken remarks, a sufficient indication
that ryv Necxiov here means Nikiov wéds, the capital of that nome; cf. e.g. Ptol. iv. 5. 49
Hpocwmirns vopos kai untpémodts Nixiov, B, G. U. 939.5. Theon travelled through the Letopolite
nome (1. 20) to Nikiu in the Prosopite nome.
5. peredpou: cf, 288. introd., P. Fay. 116. 12, &c.
16. der[on]: the first letter appears to be either a or 8; 6cA(ns| is unsuitable.
1220. LETTER OF A BAILIFF.
21-7 x 8-7 cm. Third century.
A letter from a steward or agent enclosing some accounts and giving other
information, and asking for various supplies. In the left-hand margin there are
some indications of a previous column, which perhaps contained the accounts
264 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
referred to; and the verso also is inscribed with 22 lines, incomplete on both
sides, of an account, but it is in a ruder hand than that of the recto, though
it corresponds well enough with the description in Il. 3-5. Most of the entries
refer to payments made to kawatotar (kevewtat?) avayavtes eis imodoxetov or ev
tpdx» who received a uniform wage of 2 drachmae. A curious reference to
a hippopotamus occurs in ll. 20 sqq. of the letter.
cand 7 Z 2 7 4 \ ~
| T@ kupim pou Ofori exxvotalovs HAovs Kal yAuvov
[EB\ddpou yxatpecv. Kepdpiov a eis Ta Epyadia
[a|vérepyd oor did onp- TOV pnxavav: Kal TovTO
re QA >? € , ~ > , oe SS > ,
[@|oews TO Kal’ Hpuépatv) Tod av- ouvgpept iva py amoAntat
5 adopatos Av’ «dns, 7 So- 20 apedia. ovdey npdvicey
Kt gol, KUpLE jrov, mEeuWeE pol 6 immomordéuis, % TL yap éorwy
képwa els TH ylvdpeva Teplépyou, epioTrape avTav.
map €moi epya THs K(apm)opopias Kai Tepi TOY xwpiov, éav Tapa-
Kat GAwv Epyov; Kal epi TH évn avy Oem, pabhnou Thy
PYov ; TEpl TNS yevn Vv OW, avr 7]
, ~ vy @ 3, 7, 4 t Hpuaion
10 A€~Ls TOU oivov ov eypawés 25 OudOnow avTav.
po ovdev BA€tw havAov map é- Epp@cbai cor evyomat,
Hol. epi yap Tod maKToVvos KUpLE flov, EvTUXODVTA.
2 4 er 4 SS ~ fe X
EmLoKEVaCETAL Elva pE- pabnoetar dua Tov AOywv TO [|
TeveyKw@ TOV olvov TOD Kad ev os mepléxe Td m[T-
15 StAnvod. méuwis por tovs 30 TaKLov.
2. 1. "EB|8opos ? 4. ws Of [wloews above the line. 5. 1. wy’. 6. 1. mépwat.
10, |, Aekews. 12. |. maxrevos, 13. perevey'kw Pap. 16. 1. yAouoo. 2 a ET tp
22. |. epiorapa. 25. 1. diabeow. 20. lice,
‘To my lord Theon from Hebdomus (?), greeting. I send for your information in some
notes the journal of expenditure. Would you be pleased, sir, to send me some money for
the business of harvesting going on here and the other business? With regard to the
collection of the wine about which you wrote to me, I see nothing bad in my behaviour; for
the boat is being prepared in order that I may transfer the wine of Silenus. You will send
me the nails for emptying (?) and a jar of gum for the tools of the machines ; this will be
of use to prevent their perishing of neglect. The hippopotamus has destroyed nothing, for if
there is any superfluity, I watch over the place. About the fields, if you come, D. V., you
will learn their condition. I pray, sir, for your health and prosperity. The accounts will
show the details as contained in the memorandum,’
16. What éxxvovaios as applied to jo denotes is obscure. The adjective occurs
only here.
21. immorordyis seems to be a combination of the alternative forms immos moraut(o)s and
1220, “PRIVATE. CORRESPONDENCE 265
immomorapos. I am not aware of other references to the animal in Greek papyri; possibly its
persistance at Oxyrhynchus is to be connected with the local cult of Thoéris.
28-30. The papyrus is damaged in front of these lines, but there is apparently no loss
of letters.
1221. LETTER OF ISIDORUS.
12-4 x 7-6 cm. Late third or early
fourth century.
This letter, in which Demetrianus is informed where the corn-dues of the
western toparchy were being paid, perhaps belongs to the category of official
rather than private correspondence. Both the writer and the recipient were
probably public functionaries of some kind.
Kupim pou adedpo
Anpnrtpiave
"Icidmpos yaipev.
Ta PeTPHpaTAa THS
5 mpos AiBa ev 7@ Ilapai-
Toviw dia TOY €KEt
yewpyav Kata Td €Oos
peTpeirat. TH ovv
Zora py évdyre
10 epi TovTOU.
ép[p|acbai oe
moAAols xpovots
EU XOMaL.
‘To my lord and brother Demetrianus from Isidorus, greeting. The deliveries of the
western toparchy are being measured in at Paraetonium by the cultivators there according
to custom. Do not therefore worry Zoilas about this. I pray for your lasting health.
4-5. THs mpos NiBa; SC. Tomapxias, For Uaparénor cf. 653.
1222. LETTER TO DEMETRIUS.
6.3 X 25°38 cm. Fourth century.
The writer of this letter asks his son to send a colt and some medicines
with which to treat it. The writing is across the fibres of the papyrus.
266 THE OXVYRAVNCHOGS GEAPY RL
‘Iaidwpos Anpuntpio vie xaipev. dds to adeAPo ‘Ap(u)oviave Tov medov
cr
h .
‘ id
l
ll
a > SS A 4 J 4 A yA ss x a
eiva evexOn pot Kal TO Gas TO AGU(M)wVLaKOY TO TETPLU(L)EVOY KaL TO ATPLTTOV
Kal TO oTrép-
pa tod wKipov civa Oeparretdocw adtov Ode E~w, emi yap n§L@Onv bo Tod
~ a aE
matpos pov Ilocidwviov mapapetval 7H ameTHon Tas TWévTE MEpas TavTas:
‘ 7, by ‘ NOG 4 4 ’ ~ G ~ yf
5 Kal méurov enol mepi H(s\rivos xphav ExeTat. Eepp@oba buds evxo-
fe trodAois yxpovots.
1, wo Pap. 4. 1. dmarnoes. 5. 1. obruwos (?) xpetav exere ... eXopar.
‘Isidorus to his son Demetrius, greeting. Give your brother Ammonianus the colt to
be brought to me and the salt of ammonia, both the pounded and the unpounded, and the.
basil-seed, in order that I may doctor him away here, for I have been asked by my father
Posidonius to stay for the collection during these five days ; and send to me about anything
you need, I pray for your lasting health.’
3. adrdév: SC. Tov m@dov rather than ’Apponarer; cf. e.g. P. Flor. 222. 10 sqq. emi is of
course for énei, the yap being redundant, as e. g. in 1215. 5.
1223. LETTER OF HERMIAS,
26-9 X 9:3 cm. Late fourth century.
The chief point of interest in this letter, which was written by a man in
financial difficulties, is the ratio given in ll. 31 sqq. between the current values of
the gold solidus and the ppids of drachmae or denarii. A date in the second
half of the fourth century is suggested by the handwriting, and the great
depreciation of the pupids makes it probable that the century was nearing its
close ; cf. the note ad loc.
Kupio poly adedgpo ‘Qpiov\ 20 amovoiay Tod yeovxou wTO TO
ee
‘Eppeias. goptikod Appwviov omexovaAd-
6 4 yA c 9 , ‘ ee ro yx \
avpag@ elmep 0 amoaTeAXO- Topos Kal Tob emapyxlKov. i TL dE
Q X \ =~ > 4 y+ by ‘ BY £
Hevos mpos oe TO TAoLov apyvpla €xels Tapa col 7 Odo-
~ ~ 4 4 , bd 4 > 2
5 TO ToD yeovxov KaTadapBaver KOTTLVa, EV TAXEL ATOTTLAOY’
Tapa col. mAnv eav dia 25 TocavTas yap mpoadoyas xpe-
pee 4 bY , ~ \ Oe
apédiav Twa KaTaddBn, woToimev, Kal ovKETL MlLoTEU-
4 4 X , IN ‘ ’ 4
onovdacov mépavTa TOV 6peOa, cay py evyv@pory-
vavtny emt tiv trode copev. Tréumav de dndwoov
10 Gua To Treupbévts cuppay@ Tols cols Tapacyxelv pot THY wn(o)-
Weep VATE CORRESPONDENCE 267
exmréwwat. aA dpa pr 30 Aomddal[y]] Tob oivov Kai ths KaO6-
a €AnH ‘) A ,OLi b) 4 r 10 , a t
peAjons. 7 Kal evdia eoTi ov povddav piav fuiov. o
\ X ~ > , ,
Kal TO TAOLOV AVEVEYKE OV dAoKoTTLVos viv pr(piddov) /Bk
- > Coe ?
Ovvarat €v TN opepor, cotiv: KatéBn ydp. pry Pie
15 auros 6 vatTns amavTnon ons €v TH OnpEepov TO TAotLoY
X ? ? 2, 7 » ‘ , b) ~ )
Mpos xipoypadiav, ovK oAtyws 35 1) TOV vauTnv atrooTiAa. eEp-
A b] 4 A \ 5) , ~ , ”
yap évoxrotvpeba. eéav O€ apedn- pocbai ce vyopa
ONS, 6 OlKOS U@Y TEpLaTaoL ToAAots xpovots, abcde.
Kolvevety péArer Sia Tv
On the verso
Kupt@ adehpo ‘Qpiov. ‘Eppeials.
11. add’ Pap. 16, ove’ Pap. 20. vo Pap. 24. amoorw\o Pap. 28. dydwoo
Pap. 2g. v) Pap. 34. mdovo Pap.
‘To my lord and brother Horion from Hermias. I am surprised if my messenger
finds the boat of the landlord with you; if, however, owing to some carelessness he finds it
there, make haste to send the sailor to the city at once with the attendant whom I have
sent. See that you do not neglect this. If it is calm weather and he cannot bring back
the boat to-day, let the sailor himself return in order to make a bond, for I am being worried
not a little. If you neglect it, our house is likely, owing to the absence of the land-
lord, to be brought to a critical pass through the tiresome Ammonius the sfeculator and
the praefect’s assistant. If you have any silver coins with you or solidi, send me them
quickly, for I owe on account of so many obligations and I am no longer trusted, unless
I behave fairly. Send and tell your people to hand over to me the remainder of the wine
and one and a half units of the general account. The solidus now stands at 2,020 myriads ;
it has come down. Do not neglect to send the boat or the sailor to-day. I pray for your
lasting health, brother. (Addressed) To my lord and brother Horion from Hermias.’
12 sqq. A sense may be obtained by taking # as the interrogative particle, ‘Do you
pretend that the boat cannot be brought in fair weather like this?’ But probably Wilcken is
right in supposing that » here represents ¢, although this mistake is avoided in ll. 3 and 22.
22. Being coupled with a speculator (cf. 1193. 1, &c.) this émapyixds is perhaps more
likely to be a person in the service of a military praefect than an official of the émap xia.
25. mpoadoxas: cf. e. g. C. I. G. 1329 mpoodeEapevov 7d dvddopa.
27. For evyrwporvnowper cf. e.g. P. Fay. 124.9, 21, B.G.U. g7o. 24.
30. THs KaOdXov is obscure.
31-3. The very low value of the pvpids shown by this passage points to a late date in
the fourth century. Other fourth-century equations cited by Wessely, Al/ersindiz. tm
Philogelos, pp. 32-3, are 62, 72, and 110 myriads to the solidus; but a papyrus which he
attributes to the fourth or fifth century (p. 46) gives vo(uicpdriov) a mapa) 8 pr(piadas), and
1133. 8-9 shows that in the year 396 a.p. 600 myriads were considerably less than four
solidi, and in the light of the present passage it is more probable that they were really less
than one. «aré8y implies that the value of the 6Aoxérrivos had lately been relatively higher.
Cf. P. Giessen 47. 28-9 10 donpov (sc. dpydpuov?) viv éar(c) (Spaynav?)...
29 ae ivr pve
Rd bi yn ee ya
: ‘ } m ay] ; a Lait an rye ite
; byte ae Uae en ee A
j Sy are Ps ; og mae
: { st E 1 oy joa tA As
| . ; aes iy" :
_ ‘ eo a eT Whee
= , ‘ ” .
ah f
eS
: 1
A aj
. oy ry
'. el
' q -
= 1 ;
- :
ake.
§
i. 4
3
.
‘ - £
-
>
4 F
Px byte
|
¥ Li? ‘
7 a
’
.
~ 5
4
é
|
=!
+
j \ . a A
. -
; ‘
‘
,
— +.
* «. -
i:
Ne DE CES
NEW LITERARY TEXTS.
(a) 1174, 1175 (SOPHOCLES, /chneutae and Eurypylus).
(Roman figures refer to the columns of 174; Fr. = fragments of 1174; numbers
an thick type refer to fragments of 1175.)
G Vill, 7. @ G vii. 12.
aBoudia 6. 5 (?).
dyads Vill. 4.
dyaoras x. 7 (?).
dyyéANew i, 1; 11.9; 4. 11 (?).
ayyedos ii, 18 (?).
dyew v.17. dyeiii. 5; iv. 7.
itykupa 5. iil. 8.
dyvoeiy 1. 143 ix. 14.
dypa ili. 22.
dypotnp il. 6.
dyxe 91, 11.
dyxov 5, il. 10.
dyoviferOa 5, li. 22.
afew 91. 20 (?).
aOpetv iv, 24,
alei iX, 10. alév XiV. 15.
aiéoupos Xii, 7.
aidlicpa Xiii. 3.
aigv@tatos 91. 14.
Airvatos xii, 11.
aixpntns 5. iii. 25 (?).
dkaptros Xiv, 12,
dkeotpoy xiii. I.
akndns 3. 10.
aku Vi, 20(?); Xi, 1.
dkodovOia i. 15 (?).
dxépuotos Vi. IT,
dkopros 5. i. 10.
dkovew V. 273 vi. 1, 4, 63 ix.
Bees, A:
aktn 99, 2.
adnOns Vill. 133 Xill. 18, 19;
Vs Be
a\kacpa X, If.
aha Vv, 45 Vi. 20; Vil. 10;
Wille TO, 0G) 22)" 1k5-2°° Xe
OE4 1 kiln LO, LL? RiVv..9,
UGGh lak (2) 809, 0h (2):
Se li. 54, Wl 19; 47: 8)
Siler ts), 745 35) (OL. ae:
94, 2.
a\Adooew V. 10,
adAAnrwyv V, II; 5, il. 23.
@AXos Xii, 10; Xili, 103 Xiv.
24; 8.11.6. dAdos ix. 24.
ddNérpwos ii. 25 schol.
ddowWdpntos 5. 1, 10.
a\vew Xill. 2.
dua iii. 27 (?).
dupa xii. 24 (?).
dpodyds i. 15.
dpopi ix. 123; §. lil. 14.
aul O, LO); il, 22 (e)sodlt, 25:
IL O,c du Xs Ase Mie 17):
RV. 202,511, 5): 91: 215
9454. Seaveile 17>; il.
TE onVille 70
avayew Vii. 17.
dvayvos Vi. 8,
avadéxecOat Vi. 25.
dvairwos 1X. 27.
avavooretp Vil. 2.
ava€ ill. 26; 91. 22.
dvagoa X. 16.
avaotatos 94. 8,
avaorevacew 5. ii. 3.
dvav6os Xil. 4.
avdpeia Vi. 16.
dvew iil. 17 ; iv. 18 (2).
dvedevOepos Vi. TI,
avéprew 5. ii, 28.
dvev 5. i. II.
dvevpos Vi. II.
avyp XiV. 15; 5. ili. 12; 41.
732 (Il TR. BP.
dvolyew 9. 4 (?).
avri Xiiil. II, 12.
aytios 47, 3.
dvo 7. 9.
d&evos X. 3.
arararai ill. 7.
das iV, 133; 12. 6.
amedevOepos Vill. g.
amevOvvew Vil. IT.
amevat Viii. 8.
dmoretv Xii. 2.
dé XIV. 25; 5. il. 23.
droypapew ill. 13 schol.
dmotkia 1V, 17.
dmo\Avoba 7. 4.
*AmoAdov li, 153
marg.
dmovorpitew V. 26 (?).
ardmpober i. 3.
améynkros Xiv, 21.
XVil. 13
270
"Apyeto 5. ii. 20.
"Apns 5. iii. 23 (?).
api(ndos ill. 19.
dpioros 3. 5; 5. il.
marg.
’Apicropayys iii, 20 schol. ;
vi. 5 schol., 8 schol. ; ix.
6 schol.
appv6p ...12. g.
dipre XiV. I.
doxeiy Vi. 17.
arn 91. 16.
*Atdartis X. 25.
*Atpeidns Q1. 22.
20, Ved, MOE Zs Wiles RU
10, 16; xiii. 16(?).
avdn ney ik
avéew Xi. 8.
aupa lV. 9g.
Gur. .-. 5; i. «7 schol.
adtis ix. 18(?), 20.
GUTOS IVE 2029 2h ov sae
Vil; 4565, <7 105 Mille TOs) X.
19; 20; 225. Eil.0 195 xii:
7s eh. ots 20, 276
ili. 19.
avroxpypa li, IT.
adams xi. 15(?); apavas i.
9 (°).
aguevat Vii. I 3 1X. 22.
adpactos Xi. 20.
apvew Vii. 26 v. 1.
"Axaot 6.11.25; 91. 14.
"Axideds 5. 1. 2435 80. 2.
14 and
Bddnv xiii. 8.
Babitwvos X. I ; Xi. I.
Babvs 91. 24.
Baivey vil. 3; 5. ii. 19; 91.
TO; 93.43 98373:
Baxxevew V. 22.
Baddew 5, il. 17.
Bagis Xiv. 21.
Baoweds 6. 2.
Badows ili, 6 3 Vil. TO.
BeXriov vili. 18 schol.
Bypa Vv. 47.
Bia 5. il. 20.
BiBdagew xiv. 26.
Bois 12. 5-
INDICES
BAdortn Xi. 13.
Brێppa 91. 2.
BXerew Vi. TO.
Bd@okewv IX. 17.
Boay il. 13.
Bop ix: 7 5. xi. 20,
Bondarns Vv. 12.
Bowwria i. 22.
Boréy Vi. 19.
Bovkddos Vil. 3.
Bois i. 5; iv. 16; Vv. 55 Vii.
25 iil, ©) 20 exit, me
RIV, (24vs OKV. EG, 120 5 °Xvie
Pe RV 12) eo E20. a
BovotaOpor i. 8.
BpaBevpa Fr. 26.
Bpaxts Xii. 5, 6.
Bpaxvoxedns xi. 8.
Bpguew Xi. 15 5 Xil. 3.
Bpords 1, I, TO, 145° Vi. O65 x.
TO 5 23.02:
yaia 4. 4.
yapil. Dal: AV. 2 TeV ak Oe vale
Wisk. 05 sXe, Heirs
Xie -4, FOU | Mile hed eo:
Sill 3) GRIV. Tee's exV:
BL hg ie) OG. Mls ay
schol.,10; 47. 7; 48. 3;
Siete Ol. 35 97-25. Kat
yap X. 23. kal yap ovv 5.
i. 6.
ye vill. 43 Xi. 17 (?); xv. 165
5.0.4.
yeurmay 1X. 23.
yetroy ii. 2.
yerav xiv. 1g (I. Aéyer ?).
yéXouos xiv. 18.
yédas 5. il. 20.
yévos XiV. 133 2. 1.
yepov 5. ill. 17.
yn V. 15, 18.
ynpvew x. 8,
Anpus ile 12s) Xu. 1,
ylyverOa ii. 16; 76. 5.
yeryv@oke Vil, 73 Xil. 12.
y@ooa Vi. 13; 1X. 19; X. 4.
yoyyuros xii. 8.
ypams Vil. 19.
ypavs 41. 3.
yun Xi, 11; Fr. 21.13 5.
bie WB Ue
daiper ill, 203; xiii. g; 5. ii.
g, 18.
Sdkve 2. 2.
daxpvev 5. ii. 7 schol.
ddos X. 3.
detdia Vil. 4, 6.
dedds x. 11 (?); 38. 8.
devAovr vi. 18 v. 1.
Seyaiverv Vi. 7.
detparovacOai Vi. 10.
devAody Vi. 18 v. 1.
dey iv. 183; vi. 13.
dewds V. 12.
detrvov 7. 8.
dێpxeoOa Vv. 8.
dépya xil. 18.
deomdrns 1X. 9; 9. 4.
dedpo vil. 26. dette vil. 18
(v. 1. debrepos).
devrepos vil. 18 v.1.; 49. 5.
déxerOa 3. 3.
én iv. 7s Vi, 29.576. i. 41.
Onra xii. 11.
dud iv. 1 (?); xiii. 6.
draBddAew 5. 1. 8 (?).
Staivery 5. ii. 7.
diaxadeioba Vil. Q.
dtaxovety Vi. 12.
Svavdrecy iii, IT.
Svavixtos ili. 13 V. 1.
diayapdooer Oa X. TQ.
diddvae 5. ill. 13.
dixay 5. ii. 18.
Oikn B. ll: 125 135 7, to.
durAovs iv. 10; 5. il. 3.
Siwypa vi. 3 (?).
doxagery 91. 23.
doxeiy iv. 19, 20; XIV. 5.
Soxntds 5. ii. 24 (?).
Sduos iX. 13 XiV. 12.
Soveiy xi. 19 (?).
Sopa ix. 11; Xil. 63 xiii. 24;
XIV. 25.
Sdpu 5.1. 11, 19 ; 6. IO.
doo... 80. 5.
Sovdodv vi. 18 (v. 1. decAodr).
Spaxs Vil. 19.
Sdpapa 8. ii. 6 (?).
Spapnpa ili. 21.
Spay i. 10’); “iv. (183° 91.
6(?); 94. 1.
Spopos ii, 16; iv. 26.
ayes OPOros 7.) 13:
dvvacOa viii. 17 (GeAev Pap.),
18 v.1.
SvaBaros ii. 4.
Svadaipar 5. ii. g.
dvoevperos Xi, 14 (?).
dvaonkoos 83. 3.
dvoAogos i. 4.
dvotnvos 3. 5 (?).
dvopopeicba xiii. 13.
dopa 12.8; 91. 11.
Awpixds il. 1.
ea iv. Q); Vs 2, Cf..dy:
eav iv. 14; v.6; 79. 9.
éyyovos 1X. 13.
eyyvs 1X. 173 Xil. 12.
eykaneiv XV, 18.
eyxdokew XiV. 2.
eyxos 5. 1. 20.
eyxwpos Xill. 6.
eyo 19; jin LO sli 21, 255
Viet 25 7S Vile. Dy) Gynt, Ae
£45) Vill, .221(h)\o) 1X s) Big Xe
5n 0,75 12) 205) X1. 3579);
iii. 13 (1. unde?) ; xiv. 4,
19) 22. 20. oXVo 21 +) Boal
Gr Orrss B21 7) LODE:
14. 4; 94. 2.
€dpa X. 23.
eé 5. ii. 15.
el Mie 15, 24.21 Vi. 13\5) Vil. 2,
GGAvilleg F7R5 Kal 20 Sh Xl,
DIRS xvi 5, 20; 94:9. xel
Dee, 5
cia iv, 7; Vil. 10; 91. 4.
eid€vau Vill. 243 X. 203; Xiil.
9, 11; 94. 7(?).
eidos Xii. 5.
eika¢ew Xil. 7.
etvac i. 8 schol., 22 schol. ;
Tiy@, ik 24/5) ie Des Av.
2 schol., 3 schol., 13 schol.,
16, 25 ; v. 9, 19, 24 schol.;
vi. 5 schol.; vi. 9, 14 ; Vil.
NEW LI BERARY FEATS
Oy 175) 22 Schols:' viii) 9:
15,18; ix. 5, 19 schol;
cos Re.” Mpa ¢ | Bay bere ch
TOW BE) ES. LAiSchol.2 xii.
E10; cOrie xive 7 (2);
Bie DG, -29esehOln. XV) 5,
DSis) Xvi. = Schol.,* Fr. 20.
OS Ole 20) SChOl.. It 00
schol. ; 13.1. 6 schol. ; 91.
ie
elev VI, 253 XV. 63; QI. 21.
elrep He 27.
eis X1. 16.
eisv. 8, 10; Vi. 18; ix. 19(?);
Rite Ky) KL. 4
eloakove V. 3 ; Vill, 143 1X. 5.
elovevat Vill. IT.
eiaopay V. 8, 21; Vi. 12, 23.
etre 11. 6; 9. 5.
Kuen x. 20> X1, bY, 265° Xv.
16,20 5:11, 26:- 86: 7.
éxaoTos iv. 21.
exdve 5. ii. 8.
exetvos IV. 16; X. Q 3 Xill. IT.
Keivos V. 5; Xiil. 2.
exkadeto Oat 5, iii. TQ.
exkuynyelv ill. 22.
exudooe Vi. 8,
experpetv iv. 25 (?).
exmAnooew i. 123; vi. 5 (v.1.
myo).
exmruvOdver Oat X. 10.
exTeAelp ll. 21.
extos Xi. 10.
extos 5, li, 10.
expaivery xi, 10 (v. 1. daivev),
edevOepos ili, 4, 163 XvVil. 19.
ehevOepwars Vi. 26.
EAM: « Ode) Te
eAnis 5. ili. 21,
eupavns i. 15.
€upeotos Xi. 19.
eutraduy Vv. 8.
€umeOovr ll, 22, 23.
euds 1.203 vi.3 (?); vii. 175 XI.
SIN. Pare Wllsel Tea 7
ev i. 8 schol., 22 schol. ; ii.
PEO L 2 SEhOln5 VIVa 2
schol, o> seholis “iv. at,
ES SCHON VA 2G, 608.2
271
schol.; vi. 5 schol., 9;
Vile BD, Fh 2e. SCnOl.s Im,
De Scholl) Xx 7,95 24%:
Ki, 4630 Bil. Pa SOMO: + yet.
7 schol. ; xiv. 8, 23 schol. ;
XVi-, Ieschol..7 85 waco
schol., ii. 11 schol., 17; 8.
ii, 6; 18. i. 6 schol.
évaytios V. II,
evapyns V. 5.
évdov vill. 24 (?); xv. 18.
eveivat, ve Vill. I,
evade Vi. 5.
evOev ii. 2.
€vOnpos 1X. 7.
evpveTrew Xil, 15 (?).
evtds Xil. 13.
eEaipewy Xill, 3.
eEavaykacew iX. 3.
e€dvew iv. 18 (?).
eEavoar 5, ili, 15.
eEavevat Vi, 24.
e€ehauvew XV, 22.
e€epyaterOa Vi. 20.
eEevberiCew Xi. 7 (?).
eeupioxe V, 13; Xil, IO.
e&tyvevery Vii. 2; Vill. 1g.
eEoppevicew Xi, 12.
eEurépxerOat Vill. 23.
é€@ Xil., 13.
€oukevat 1V. 6, 15.
erabdew 3. 4.
erravOeuiCew Xili. 7.
ereyxatvew 5. ii, 21.
eret &. ii. 8, 22, iii, 28.
éreiyey ill, 22; Ol. 4.
ermeikev, emretk@s Xi. 8.
emeitrep 1, 12.
émeita i, 20, 23; 98. 2(?).
erepxer Oa i. 16.
érea Oat Vii, 26; Vili, 5:
eméxew Vili, IT.
emt Vi. 16; 5. ll. 6.
emeevat ili, Q ; Vill. IT.
emixAvew ii. 12.
emikupTos Xil. 5.
emoevew i. 213 il. 16.
emionpuov lV, 23.
ertoipos iv. 23 V. 1.
emomay 5, il. 12,
272
€mos xii, 2; 5. iii. 15.
emoxos Vii. 23.
epyatecOa Xiv. 23.
Epyop-i.) TE §) Vise DAG AVI Be 5
x. 23; 3.8; 6.6(?); 54.3.
epdeww 6. 6; 8. il. Q.
epeiSew Xi. II ; Xii. 20.
€peuva IV. 12.
‘Epps 87. 2.
épxeoOa Vil. 16; X. 173 1.
A, £0 Boi. ere e813.
EptOree ak 2,
esillesne Dal. Q, lls i2 ie
eoxdpa 15. 1.
éoxaros 5. iii. 20, 27 (?).
éow 5. ii. I.
érepos 5. i. 10 (Oarepos), 20
schol. ; 18. i. 6 schol.
ere AVs UO Valls: eV: Aoi PX:
27 oD. ao:
éroipos li, 24.
éros 5. lii, 22.
ev vil. 6; 8. ii. 8.
evdewy Vil. I.
evdia XIV. 4.
evepyerns ii. 153 ili, 26.
CVOU ee Eo Ty oe
evuacew 1X. 12.
edvaios 1X. 17.
evs 91, 18.
evmaAns iX. IT.
evreTa@s X. 6.
evpiokew il, 24; XiV. 21 ; 94, 3.
evrvyew 7. 3.
evppov ... 10. 2.
epererOa Vili. 16.
edrpepos i. 10,
epioracbat Vii. 10.
evew 1. FSie ivy Ths) Va ck,
22. 26.5) Vil 26, 82g Savill:
12; ix. g (eides Pap.); x.
15S XI. Oi XU, 459g XIV:
45° 3Ve 075 Ba llw20, Uk.
20; 91.21. exeoOa iv. 26.
exivos V. 16.
€ws 8. ii, 8.
ZEUS Ve G5 XK, Bs RAV RV
ER) Og 7. 234es ye
Cynpia X, 22.
INDICES
| Cy xii. 4.
Cnreiv Vill. 19 ; 1X. 12 marg.
Wil. 2475 IVa Vey 2 Vili
14 3X. 2427 xil. 5.9 3 XIV.
5) 25.
j iv. 18; viii. 8; 5. ii. 19.
78n Vi. 163 Xi. IT.
non iv. 6; Xv. 16, 21.
nOovn Xi. 18; Xiv. 17.
KEW AL. 315 0X. 2)(P) > XIV. dae
3. IT.
jap Xi. 8, 10 (v.1. jpepa); 5.
i er fe
pets X. 26 (?);
12. 11.
nuepa Xi, 7, IO V. 1.5 xi. 16.
"Hpa xX, 24.
jovyos X. 14.
rite loje STE
OadXew Xiv. 16.
OapBeiv xi. 16 (?).
Oavpa ix. 153 Xi. Q.
Ocade xi, 1s Xil- 2.
dédew ii, 16 ; Vili. 18; XiV, 21.
Ges 1.10, 145010. E73 aiv.
LAs hyp kee ke s(n)
xiv. 18; 49. 2.
Ogous Xi. 14.
Oeopds 7. 5.
déonts x. 8.
Oceooanol i. 21.
@¢av i. 8 schol., 22 schol. ;
iii. 13 schol.; iv. 2 schol.,
3 schol., 13 schol. ; v. 24
schol. ; vi. 5 schol.; vii.
2.2. Schols:six. 15 schol.
Kil. “4 schol, xXii.ya7
scholi:5 sxive 529) Schol.:
Xvi; ado Schol.-= 5, «1.4920
schol.
Onp Vis QO; 1X: 6, 17 5° xi.2S :
Kil, 45 xin. 4
Onpav X. 10.
| O@npdaoipos 5. 1. 5 schol.
Onpevpa Rie 22.
Onpiov Vi. 15.
Onoavpéds Xi. 13.
Ovyoxew xi, 26 (?); xii. 3, 4;
ill, 4.3 J. 3% 12. /65a15;
2; Ol. 20.
Opacis 94. 7.
Opié 8O. 4.
Ounry 8. 6.
Oupaivew V. 17 (dod. Pap.),
Oipoos ix. II.
iavOa 5. i. 25, 24.
"Idaios 6. 2.
ideiy 5. ii. 5, iii. I.
idov iv. 22.
ipis V. 19.
iSpvew 7. 5.
i€vac i, 83; iii. 5 5 viii.
iOvyrnptos ili. 20.
ixveioOar X. 24.
"Iktov 106. 2.
ipeipew V. 23.
iva Vii. 6.
iov iov XVil. 5.
iordva . ii. 10.
Iorpravis 5, iii. 11.
ioyew iv. 15. ...coxew Al. 6.
ioxds Xi. 4.
ixvevpov Xil. Q.
ixvos ili. 6 schol. ; v. 4.
ixvookorrety 1, 7.
id AV. 215 \Vill.c 25)" XViOn =
6. 10; 98. 4.
Il.
xaOatpeiy 5. il. 1.
caamrewv 1X. 10.
caSappofew Xiii, 22.
kai, Kat ydp X. 23. kal yap
ovv 5. il. 6. kayo 8. ii. 7.
KakouioTos Vi. II, Kavede-
€aro Vi. 25. KavedevOepos
Vi, 11. Kakixveve Vill. 19 ;
kaoppevicer Xi. 12. kei 1X,
5. kovkeTt X1, 12. yal XV.
21(?). xov. 4.
kaimep 5. ili. 25.
kaxos 2..35\ 5. My TOL NT tes
91.17; 94.4. Kakas XV.
4. kadkioTos Vi. 9, 15.
kaNe! Xil,) 165) xii 16); 6.
iii, 18 (?).
kaNds Vill. 3.
kavOapos Xii. IT.
vi
karrn i. 8.
kdpa §. ii. 17; 10.4; 98.1.
kapkivos Xil. 9.
kata Vili, 53 Xi. 7, 8.
xaraweiv Vi, 26.
karaxdvew iX. 15 (v.1. xary-
Aver),
Katappikvoup Xii. 6.
karevdevat Vil. 6.
xarépyeoOa ix. 15 v.1.
Katnkoos iil. 24.
Katotxveiv Xili. 5.
kato Xi. 19; 5. i, 22.
kayacew xiv. 6.
keivos. See eékeivos,
keipew 5, li. g, 18.
ketoOat Ii. 1, 18; v.16; Vi.
EZ; oslt 235.ie 14.
kéAeupa IX. 16.
Kepdotns Xil, 11.
kepOaivew XIV. 5.
Kepxvos V. 23.
knpuyua i, 13; ii, 135 1X. 21.
knpvé ix. 21; 4. 10; 81.5(?).
kuwew 91, 8,
kioTy Xi. 17 (2).
kayydvew Xii. 19.
kAaiew Vil, 43 XIV.
ili. 16.
kAéuma ili. 14.
khenrew Xili. 20 (?) ; xiv. 24.
kNémts XIV. 9, II.
KAndov 1X. 23.
kAive V. 143 Vi. 18.
FNOTE a)», o) Ve 2:
KAoTrevs Xill. 10.
KAomy iX. 193 Xlii. 14, 17;
Xiv. IO.
kAvew Vi. I,
kA@y ili. g (?).
Kvnkos Xiv, 16,
kv@dadov Xii, 12.
kKolunua Xi. 5.
kowd@axos 7. 6.
kowds 5, li. 22,
kOda€ Vi. 22.
Koro xii. 23 (?).
kovia 4. 6 (?).
képagé 3. 4.
kpagew 8. 6.
19; 5.
NEW LITERARY TEXTS
Kpaumrvds iX. 4.
kKpareiy XIV. 10; 92, 2.
kpe... 79. 2 schol.
Kpoxt.. . Vili. 2.
kpurrew X. 233 8. ii. 8.
Kpudatos x, 25 (?).
kréavoy Xii, 17,
krnows &. ii. 8
KTUrros iX. 3.
xvBda Vv, 17,
kuknopos V. 12.
kukdos 5, i. 9.
KvAAnvy li. 43 X. 16.
kuvryeiv iil. 17.
kuynyereiv 1.153 V. 14.
Kuynyetns ix. 16.
KuvopTikés Vii. Q.
kopay Vill. 14.
kopos IX. 5.
Aayetns 91. 12,
AaOpaios i. 8 and schol.
AaOpros ili. 13.
Adkriopa 1X. 4, 22.
AaXioratos V. 24,
Aaumpés Vi, 21.
Ad€oos 7. 6,
Neyew i, 213 Ni. 3; vil. 7,
E25) Mig 2 2 ee) Tn EO *
xiv. 19 (yeAav Pap.); 5. i.
26,115 16) 1b. 4-3. 20: 6:
vie Bi
Aelia ili, 22.
Aetos XIV, 17.
Aeimew 1. 15; 5. ill, 23 (?).
AnOn Xi. I.
Niav 1X, 5.
Arxviris Xl. 6,
Adytoyv 88. 3.
Adyos ii. 7; iii. 27 (?); iv. 14;
VillvnS)s XiuL35 24, 24); XIV.
WS ke Sis OB: *12i(2)s
94. 6.
Adyxn 6. 12.
Aogias Xiv. 25,3; xvii. 8 (?), 10.
Adxpn V. 16,
AvyiferOar Xiv, 20.
Avpy 5. il, 25.
Avmn xiii. 1,
Avpa xii, 163 xiii. 3.
T
ea
pa V. 7°
paxpds 5, lil. 22; 27. 2 (?).
pada iV. 243 v. 6, pddtora
is, 1040 x.) i Ree ew a
91. 9.
uddéa vi. 8.
pavOavey i. 12; V. 5, 15, 18,
22°" MVS te
pavia ix. 15,
faptAokavrns ii, 7 (?).
paratos X. 4.
parevew i, 13.
Harny Vii. 13.
paxn X. 3.
peyas 12. 8, peyioros xi. g (?) ;
G. lll, 20s
peOevan Vili. 2.
peOorava 94. 5.
pedabpor O91. 7.
Méprov 5. iii. 24,
Peu S17, 2015 Sells) aay nlite
Eh; LO: 9.
peve Vill, 16, 173 Xi. 6.
peoos 5, 1. 20.
peratxmios §. i. 7.
petagv Xii. 8,
petdotaocts 1X, 8.
petpov iv. 25.
BN AV. IG; Vile 2 Ville 29 10.
20/22 (0); Xb. 245) Xi
2. Xi. T 22 xAVe 20); Ot
17. Ov Un XV. 0-035 9.
pnde Xlii, 13 (énot de Pap.) ;
7. 9.
pnoeis 1. 14; Vi. Ie
pay V. 4.
Pynvuew X, 14.
pnvutpov iv, I.
pntpev XiV. 10.
pnxavac ba Xl. 17; xiii. 4.
pnxavn Xi. 15.
puapés Vill. 7.
puoOés ii, IL; Vili. 273 Xvii.
18.
pjpa Vi. 16.
punpn 5. ili. 23.
pynpoovyn 6, 7.
povos iv, 23 schol, ; xi, 2; 1.
175 77s 2. * pdvoy “Vv. = 24
schol. ; vi. 5 schol., 12;
274
Raliew2 = iGo, 20 SChOls
13. i. 6 schol, podvor ii. 22.
pocxos 1. 6.
pibos Xiv. 20.
pupios 14, 2.
Mvods 5. iii. 18; 12. 7.
pov Vili. 13.
popia XIV. 2.
papos xiv. 18.
vai V. 7; 5. il. 13.
veavias 5, lil. 17.
vépwvos 1X. 10.
vexpds 5. il. 19, 23, ill. 2, 13.
vepew XV. 15.
véos IX. 143 Xiv. 8, 15.
vewpys Vi. 22.
NE, oie IV 2,3 «SCHOLL. Vis. pL
schol. ; 84. 2 schol.
vopos Vil. 223 Vill. 5.
vooeiv ix. 26.
voonrevewv 10. 5 (?).
véoos ix. 27 (?); xi. 4.
voros 5. lil. Q.
PURO NK. 19 Xs Thao.
vupdexds Vi. 17.
vuppoyevyntos li. 8.
POY Vin 2U Nees Xe Oe Kil,
2,12 kV £O.5, 7a 3 LO.
335 47.5.
wé Xi. 73 98. 3.
Eevicew Vi. 5.
Eevos 83. 3; 91. 13.
Ecvovy 5. ill, 22.
Evppavos Xiil. 3.
EvIGis wus E245) 93
gvvovoia 7. 7.
6,9, 76. Odrepov 5.1.10. rTovv-
és Xil. 13. Tov Xil. 13.
6, 9, té(demonstr.). 6 pév, 6
OF < Vout Ox. Po exe S
(Li Gs) "Bis 240 air
10. 3. apo rov Vv. 24.
6, 7, 76 (relat.). rév vi. 6. Taev
iii, 24.
Oe lTLs 143 AL. 1,045 00;
22%; Win 25s IV. 2% 3 Wicd,
9,135 Jv. .15;. 18, 245
INDICES
Vill. 43j IX Al, woe EKaea a7
TO) 16) ZOneXI. 240s exalt
12 *eX1Vinl Wed ee 0 crue
93) 47:1604)'84:'3 = Ola 6:
60ds XIV. 26; 84. 2.
oOupp.... 11. 6.
olec Oat 1. 9.
otkos Vi. 17.
oyor 5. ili. 20,
oipos Vil, 10.
oiowot 5, il. 2.
olos Vi. 5.
oxdagew IV. IO.
oxvos i, 12.
oABitew ix. I.
dpaipor 5, ill. 16.
oppa 5.1, 23.
Gpov ix. 16, 18, 23.
oun Xill. 5.
overdigew Xill. 14.
ovivavat Vi. 3.
om Vii. 3; viil. 18.
omurOev 1X. 12.
origw V. 10.
OmAn Vv. 23.
omhuy 5, i. Q.
Omotos XIV. 20.
orérap Vill. 8.
Ommorot Vill. 7.
Omrnp ili. 24.
Omos X. 243 XIV. 23.
dpav 91. 10. eides for eiyes iX.9.
dpy... 538. 5.
opyavoy 5. i. 16.
dpecvds Xi. 14 (?).
dpevos ii. 8.
opeirpopos Vi. Ty.
épO.os li. 13.
opbowdrakros X. 13 ; Xili. 5 (?).
Oppav 1X. 7.
éppaves 7. 12.
Osa wAg Milam +s 251(e)i:
Viet One Te 9.epr aa Gel x.
Q; 10); Xi, Tes“ xionexvs
18 (68 Pap.); xvii. 16;
623. :
oopn iv. 8,
édoos 5. ill. 24; 42. 2.
domep ll, 21 3 X. 18.
dace il. 20.
doTpakoy Xil. 14.
dorts il. 10, 243 Vii. 12, 22;
Vill; 24 (?)/s ox, gates
xili. 9; XIV. 14.
ov, OVE 1.0; V. 3, EOS) Via 18 5
Vili. 14, 16; 18,29! ax.2s
&. D2'(?) sx. Bs) salir
RIV 2, 145 TO 2 2imexvale
7: 16... 10; £8, ae eine
15,2233) Tod T (te Anas
57. 13 OL--10. ‘ebye 5. a:
hy Maa (A SPR aCe eS Ques)
3. 9.
ovdapas Vi. 33 91. 21.
ovd€ iv. 4 (?); vi. 193 vill. 23;
X.035 X.eO. FO;
ovdeis Vi. 65; Vil. 73 XiV. 3;
5. iii. 13.
ovdera#note 94, 3.
ovkete Xi, 12.
ou 1. 12> 8. 7s) Ba leno.
ovvexa X. 17.
obmep Xill, 8 (I. oizep ?).
ovzrore 6. Q.
ovpavés 5. i. 14.
oUptos Vil. 20.
ots iv, I.
odrel, TO $3. x. (25) Saino
24.
ooTos Il, 17> ils Sicily kos
25; v. 1835 Vil. 13 vill. 18 ;
IK, 22,24 5 XO) 196) ail
I, TO XIV. (2.25) 29g ecvile
7; 2. 43 94.2. ovroci
V.Qg. Tavrn iv. 19.
oUt, ovtws i. 8 schol., 22
schol.; ili. 13 schol.; iv.
2 schol., 3 schol., 12, 13
schol.; v. 24 schol.; vi. 5
schol. ; vii. 22 schol. ; ix.
15 schol.; xii. 14 schol. ;
Xlli. 4, 143 xiv. 23 schol. ;
Xvi. I Scholuy.5. a n2o
schol., ii. 11 schol.; 18. i.
6 schol.
6xAos IX. 13.
maykddos 7. 4.
mayos ix. 6,
madd XIV. 3.
madiov 51, 3.
ROIs e Ms. 20 5 View 23 5 1X...
(wovs Pap.); xi. 2, 11, 13,
ZO, (2n% xi, 16(?)5" xill.
Ay XIV. ER XV. 2,°18, 79);
PS. il. 17> G6. 1T.
Tlawy il. 10.
mdAacpa 5.1, 12, il. 22.
madw iV, 23.
madwotpapns V. 7.
madrew 5. 1. 17.
mapduptos 1X. 23.
mavredns i. 13.
mavu iV, 203 Xill. 21.
Tapa vi. 17.
mapaBaivew Vil. 21; 79. 2.
mapadevyya ill. 19.
Trapap.evew vii. 11.
mapamatewy 1X. 25.
mapamAak .. . Vili. 10.
mapayyuktnpiov Xill, 1.
mapeivat ii, 143 Vil. 5, 7, 8.
Tapa = Trapeion V. 5.
mapexew 5, iil. 23.
mapbevos 28. 3 (?).
mapiorac bat ii. 7 (?).
mapos 7. 11.
matnp lil, 16; Vi. 153 Vil. 55
Nill 13)5 XI. 4. XIVs. Oi5 5:
lis 4p iil, 15:
marpikds iii, 12.
marpgos 5, ill, 15.
Tave XV. 20. mtmavecOa x.
H(t); XiV.) 17°; “XV. 19.
mavAa 94, 4.
mast. TOs Al, QO 5s1V. 7 3. Vi. O;
One G. ih 244 65 4s; 10;
2, or); 98.2.
meOopTos 1X. 3.
meiOew XIV. 22; 6. 5.
gGat Vi. 2 Sil. 3,° 45
mewiy XiV. 12 (? mavav Pap.).
meha... 89. 2.
méAeOos XVi. I.
mévOos 5. ili. 25 (?); 9. 5.
mh iv. 9. maiil. 13.
mona 1X. 4.
mpovn 9. 7.
miOnkos V. 17.
minrew i. 113 V. 16.
Tretbe-
NEW LITERARY TEXTS
motos Vi, 143 Xii. 2.
mrvavat XiV. 17.
mAdy.os Vill, 12.
mAdvy Xill, 14 (?).
mrelov Xil, 153 XV. 16,
Gros Vili. 21 ; xii. 8.
mexta ... Xil. 21,
mevpa 5. ili, 14.
mAeupdv 5, ii. 1 (?),
mAngowatraros 7. 8.
ndnocew Vi. 5 V. 1,3 91, 18.
mAdkos 7, 13.
mAourety Vili. 19 (?).
mAovTos Vi. 24.
mviyew XV. 21.
Tobey Vi, 22.
mot 1X. 14.
moveiy xiv. 8 (?).
5. iii. 25 (?).
moukidos Xil, 6,
mouuny li, 63 Vi. 22.
moo... 45, 2.
TOLOsws Fy HOS: Va Lost Xi.
Fee ken Tie
moNvs. Vi. TOi2 1X. 7 + Xi, 16;
I EOs Ol TO, EY, 22, 26,
29; 9.8; 98. 4.
moveiv Vii, 12; Fr. 23.(@) 4.
Trovnpia X1V. 13.
Trovnpos XV. 3, 17.
mévos ili, 183; vili. 1; ix. 8;
91. 19.
nmopdarts Xii. 7.
mopevety Xiii. 8.
mopitew X. 223 Xi. I.
Tropavvew Xii, 15.
méptis i, 6.
moré V. 225 Vil.-22; X. 19;
xiii. g.
morns Xi. 5.
morpos 15. 3.
mov V. 18; XV. 15.
mov Vi. 13; XIV. 25.
mous ili, 6, 14 3 ix. 13 (I. mais),
22.
mpayya V. g, V.l. Taya; X.
6 (?), 153 xiii. 8.
Tpayos lll, 21.
mpatis 47,-4, 6.
mpemety 1X, 163; Xiv. 14.
T2
Thet-
Troel 1X. 273
mpentos Xiil. 6.
mpéoBetpa Xili. 15?
mpeo Burns il, 14.
IIprapidns 6. 1 (?).
IIpiapos 5. li. 5, ill, 163 6. 3.
mpiv Vi. 23,
m™po V. 24.
mpodiOova 5, iii. 20,
mporeirew 6, 8,
mpopnkns Xl, 5.
Tposi ls LT. 5) Viera? Rive Oy Mae
Bole £4, len Q,
mpooayew 5. li. 7.
mpooamrew XiV. 13.
mpooBiBacerv Vii. 8.
mpoo-yeday Xil, 2.
mpocetre 5. il. 10.
mpoabc, mpdabev ii. 19; V. 10;
1b. (0)
mpoatratos V. 14.
mpooepns Xil. Q, 12.
mpoopurns il. 153 ili. 25.
mpoopeveiv Xill. 2.
mpoow 5, 1. 21.
mpopaive lil, 18; X. 6, 14.
mpowardaooew X. 5.
mp@tos Vil. 153 49. 3.
roy ili, 3 schol.
mtnvos §. 1, 5 schol.
TTNOTELW Vi. 20.
mvoTis X. 24.
7™® V. 3.
Toyeov XIV. 16.
mamore Vi. 6.
Rosvlils 13°*)1VesTOQr, Vises
Kile ye
wos i. 17°} lil, 153 ix. 16.
Tpa@-
pnyvova &. 1. Q, ili. Q.
pwndareiv iv. 8.
pwokdddnros XIV. 24.
punragew 5. ili. 12.
pobeiv 5, ill. 10.
potBdenua V. I.
poiBdos Vv. 2.
Saprndov 5, iil.-24.
odrupos iii, 5 Marg.
gap... Xili. 20.
oaha Xill, II.
276
capns iV. 21; xiv. 7. aapas
viii. 23 (?); xX. 20.
onpa iv. 16.
onpaive iv. 21; V. 19.
obévos X. 16.
ovyav iv. 17; V. 24; Viii. 13,
15,
SAnvds iii. 20 Marg.
owdop 6. ili. 11,
oxnmrés 91. 19.
okorrety XIV. II.
oKid Vi. Q.
Skipos 1, 8.
omapyavor Xi. 6.
oréos Xi. 2 (?).
aroun ii. 14.
aréyew Xi. 13, V. |. tpepeu.
oréyn X. 25 (?).
orevateo@a 5, 1. 15.
orévew 5, i, 16.
orepew ii, 18,
ariBos V. 4 3 Vil. 24.
oropa §, ili, 10.
orparios Vil. 25.
otpatés i, 16,
otpepew 1X. 15.
Xiv. 20.
otpopy ix. 14.
CP Me, 12) A 2a. i oy,
13) NilS, Eaves oror
Kile 2 KI 02, A XIV,
U5 SN, 2i 3 0. a5 (2) eaB.
i. 7 schol. it 20/711. 5;
S42. 2 v:1.3-86,425.391.
23,
avyyovos Xii. 14.
ovykupew 6, II.
ovAnots ili. 22.
oupmdexew V. II (?).
cupmodnyereiv Vii. 5.
CVO, 12 01K. 7, asp 220)).
Ol. 14,
ouvadyew 14. 5.
ovvaya iil. 17.
cu Ons 88. 5 (?).
ouvreXns iii. 26 (? mpoor. Pap.).
ovpey 5, ii, 11.
cuprypa Vii. 9.
opayn 5. iii. 14.
opdaddew 79. 6.
otpeperOa
INDICES
oxordferOa Xi. 12.
oGpa Vi, 8, 12.
cas 3. 7.
coreipa 6. 12(?).
cortnpia 5. iii. 21.
Taypa V. g V. |.
tay, ® Tav iv, 18,
tapos 48, 2.
Taxa Vill. 8; ix. 2; 92. 4.
raxvs 5.1. 28, taxtoros 5. il.
14 schol. ; 94.6. rdyiora
Bie lead
Ted A, 225° Niswd, Gy alk Os
25 (ye Pap.), 26; Vv. 4;
Vil. 0 Wil, 19,20; 1k. is
x.4(0)); xiv, 206. XVil7 6;
5. i. 262 10. 7.
Teive 1X. 1Q.
réexvov iii. 4.3 5. il. 5, iil. 16,
20.
TeAew 1. 2; iV. 13.
Téuvew Xill, 23.
teprecOa Xiv. 6.
redxos 7. I.
Texvacba Xili. 10.
téxyn i. 93 V. 133 ix. 8.
Tnrepos 2. 2; 5. i. schol.,
26,11. 18 3 1G. 1Or 27.04 +
104 40) 2.
tndov 91, 23.
ridevac J. II (?).
rixrey 7. LO,
ris lil. 3; iv. 18 (v. L.ér), 19;
VO, 29; 05 al 7 Bio ons
22, 24,205 Wig) wil. 0S,
5, TO seVill. 9, 19, Pex.
67.0.5 =X. Ope Sil, or 3), Ty
Milla ACe CV, ey gee a
Be 7s Oy Oe ile Ogre
50. 4.
Tis) il, (Qs, 1s 2 4e Vad ge
Ve DO. Wied) Vil sO ceviis
22 HiX./5 GI XIL yk, ok OD, ae
Mille 2,05, UGS. RIVsn eT:
XV. 20; 3.9; 66. 2,
TOM, 8} Ve] 5 KVe. 3s
TO0 » «» FT, 28, 2.
toode iv. 153 Xie 13, 18;
Si, ay
To.ovros Xli, 3, 103; 6. ili. 10;
68.1; 81. 4; 105. 3(?).
ToApa i. TT.
tomos V. 18 (rpdmos Pap.); x.
7, AUG 5 RAL oe:
téaos 1. g (?).
tooovros 5, il. 21.
tore il. 18.
tpdyos Xiv. 16,
Tpe... Vill. 4.
tpérew 91, 15.
tpepew Xi. 3, 13 V. 1.
tpitvyos Vil. 10.
tptoods 11. 11 (?).
tpiros &. ii. 6; 9. 3.
tpdmos V. 9, 15, 18 (I. rézos),
19} ViE5> Xi. 103 2. 3.
tpop,.. 5. iii. 6.
tpopn iX. 17; Xl. 6.
rpoxwdns Xil. 6 v. 1.
Epo, n heets,
Tuyxavew lil, 15, 21,
turdds 5. il, 23.
ruxn 94.5, 8. Tvxn ill, 20.
Tos Xll. 7.
dbbdTV. 20.
vrA@dns Ix. 6.
tpeis V. 153 Vi. 21, 253 Vil.
[iss 1X, 10, 20 ux) 2O.0ne
Umi yveto Oat i, 2.
imé Vi. 16, 21; 91. 16.
umokdage Vii, 13.
Drokpi¢ew Vil. 13.
Umdvopos ili, 10.
Umoppuraivew Vi, 21.
Umoopos iv, II.
Untwos Xi. 17.
UoTepos XiV. 19. VoTepoy X, I 7.
ipopay vii. 14 (bm6 p’ ies).
vpos 5. iii. 12.
630 vil. 12.
gaivey X. 21; xi. 10 (v.1,
exp.), patverOar ix. 2.
padakpés Xiv, 17.
adjs Vi. 13.
pavaiv.5; Xvil.6; 5. ii. 16.
daos 5. i. 23.
gpapp... 11. 6.
paopa Xili. 6.
f,
Depew Vil, 22 > 15.3, 9,° 17.
pevyew Vi. 14; 6, i. 18,
gyAnrns Xill. 16.
Pyun 3. 2.
pbéypua V. 3; Vill. 26; x. 18;
> ae Uinta. 1 By
pbcipew 91. 17.
Piros ili. 17 ; xX, 273 8, 10(?);
76. 9.
gurvew Xi, 2.
prep Fr. 32. 2.
poBeioGa v, 213; Vi. 7, 23.
dBos vi, 10; Xi. Q.
DoiBos li. 15 3 ili. 263 vi. 25.
dpagew ili. 25 (Spdcas Pap.);
Rk Loo Sie b 3 Nr. shar.
Opn. 4.5 Xiv: 6:6. ii, 8.
gpovoos i. 7 (?); 91. 13.
Dpvyes 5. iii, 21.
pvyn vi. 18.
gvew xii. 7, 93 Xiv. 9.
gun xii. 11,
guda.., 48. 5.
guddooe 8. ii. 7.
pidor i, 16.
pupodny 6. ii. 11 (v, 1, puprav).
gurevew 5, iii, 19.
NEW LITERARY TEXTS
gove X, 18; Xii. 13, 16(?).
govn vi. I ; ix. 25(?); xii. 4.
povnua ii, 12; xi, 23.
gop ii. 10; ix. 18.
pas 14. 2,
xalpew Xili. 2,
xadenrew Xili, 12.
xahivés 1. 3.
xadkovs 5, i. 9.
xapt «4. SO. G6.
xdpis IX. 9.
xXdoxew Xiv. 19.
xemadcev Xi, 43 Xill. 15.
5 ii abcg 10h 5 ce a ee Op
xAdav Xiv. 16.
xAoepds ix. 6 (v. 1. yapos).
xopés lil, 5 Marg. ; X. I marg. ;
xiii, 5 marg.
xpela X. 15.
xpn X. 20; xiv. 18,
Nona. Te -Vi. 4s. 1X; 145
RIV 2st 47, 9.
xpnoOa iv. 13 v.1.
xpnords iv. 13 (v. 1. xpqoAa).
xpéuos 9, 6,
| xpovos Vi. 43; Vill. 213; Xiv.15 |
277
6. ill, 22% O91. 9; 98.
5 ane
xpvods il, 183 lil, 193 viii.
20; Bre 23.(ayia
xXpvadpartos Vi. 24.
Xpos iv. II (ev xpa),
xuTpw@dns xii. 6 (V. 1. rpoxwdns).
xXopeiv- iv. 26.
x@pos li. 5; ix. 6 v.1.
W vv vii. 12.
Woe vii. 4,
Wodos vi. 6, 7, 19, 22.
O Ne 24%. Vi, Che eV ee
KViL.8,, TOs) So Sis: Gallant.
6. 12; 49. 2. ©& rap iv.
18 @vil.18. d@iii. 8.
&de V. 143 IX. 253 Xii. 19.
dpa 91, 19.
Os? Hey F205 Ve 1kOr)) Vie 255 me
205 xil. (7,9; 51.2 Siv.16;
6. il, 14) 26, Ul.) 19,27.
&s xiv. 19 (?).
aorep 81. 2.
@ore 1X. 5 + Xi. QF 5. li. 21.
apedeiv 6, ili. 13.
(6) 1176 (SATYRUS, Life of Euripides.)
(Numbers in thick type refer to fragments.)
aBovria 89. iii, 23.
dya6és 37.1.17; 88. ii. 11.
dyacba 89. x. 37.
ayew 89. Vi. 20, vii. 21, Xviil.
28.
adyov 8, il. 28,
adap... 6. 16.
ddikety 18. 3.
adixnua 39, xiii, I.
dei 89. ix. 14,
anoo... 1S, i. 2.
aOdyatos 89, ii. 21.
"AOnva 89. xvii. 24.
ow 89. xix. 3.
"AOnvaior 89. iii, 22, v. 10(?),
xix. 16;
dOpdos 89. X. 27.
"AOnvn-
dOvpety 89. Xxil. 7.
aicOdavecO@a 39. XiX. II, XXii.
18,
ainxpes 88. iv. 19(?), 22.
AioxvAos 39. xvi. 8, Xxili. 4.
Alryn 38. ii. 21.
aiypddoros 39. xix, 18.
*Axéorop 39. XV. 31.
akxove 22, 8.
axpiBas 37, ill. 14.
dakpoaots 5. 7.
axpos 89, vil. 21.
dAnOwarepos 39. Xvili. 20.
adkn 89. iv. 25.
dda 88. ii. 8; 39. ili. 18,
iv. 2, V. 26, ix. 28, xili. 14,
xviii. 13 (I. dua).
addAay7 1. 2.
ddos 89. vi. 7 (Sanov Pap.),
XVi. 31, 32. GAAn 87. iii. 21.
addorpios 87. i. 20.
GAs 89. xvi. 14, 16.
ddoos 89. XX1. 7.
dpa 39. iv. 19, X. 36, XV. 21,
26, xviii. 13 (adda Pap.),
dpadns 18. 1 (?).
dpere: 89. Vi. 16.
dupa 89. xiii. 37.
dy 2.1.12; 18. 3(?); 38. iii.
16; 389. ii. 15, iv. 6, vi. 16,
Rill. 24, 3X00)
avayvopiopos 89. vii. 12.
dvaypapn 89. XXiil. 2.
’Avakaydpas 37. i. 24.
278
*Avaéaydpetos 87. lil. 17.
dvaradw 39. XXii. 14.
dvarvorn 39. ix. 7.
dvacc few 89. XIX. 20.
avnp 8. i. 4% SOsex. 4; 635,
Kili. 30, XV: 10, XVI. 18,
XViil. 145,40. 5.
avOporos 89. il. 13, Xili. 4,
XIV. 13.
ayrep 89. xiii. 16.
avrididdoxew 89. XVI. IQ.
avtheiv 39, iv. 36.
a&ia 39. ill. 17.
a&ws 39. xiii. 39, XIX. 5.
ddpatos 39. ii, 20.
drahds 39. iv. 9 (?).
dras 39. iv. 36, ix. 16, xix.
g2(P).
areimacba 39. XVii. 23.
arexOaverOar 39. X. I.
amas 39. ix. 15.
dré 39. X. 13.
drobavpatew 89. xix. 33 (?).
drroneirey 89. Xxi, 18 (or oz.).
aropaivecOa 38. iv. 28.
drorépo 89. XXi. 5.
dpa 39. xiv. 20.
dpetn 89. xili. 33.
apiOyds 41. 6.
"Apwroyeirav 39. Vill. 15.
*"Apiotopavys 8. ii. 13; 89.
ix. 320.
apxew 89. vi. 7.
’ApxéAaos 89. Xix. 35, XXi. 10.
apxn 89. vii. 24.
doéBeva 89. X. 19.
dards 89. ili. 3. 8 (?).
dotpockore 88, ill. 12.
dotvuvdpos 89, v. 16.
arakreiy 39. Xil. 34.
atdp 39. Xvi. 23.
ariatew 89. ix. 18,
aruos PAS IRs ie
avAntpis 89. V. 15.
avéew 8. ii. 3 (?).
avotnpas 39. iv. Tg.
avTé& 89. ix. 5.
aurés 6. 8; 8. ii. 6, 165 18.
4 2s 16501. 5. 388.1.
13 (?), iv. 33; 89. iv. 15,
INDICES
26,2 Vin 25,0 1k. 822, - 2.
25, Xi. 25, Rul gO, X1Vac7,
XV ZT, XVI GO, Kix EO,
30, XXi. 16,25.
adckveioba 39. Vi. 9.
axOecOar 39. XV. 27.
"Aydevs 11. 1. 3.
BadrAev 19, il. 2.
Bapvdaipor 88. i. 18.
Bapts 40. 3 (?).
STi 55 OY
Buacpés 89. vii. 8.
Bios 89. xxiii. 2.
Brérew 389. li. 12.
Béaropos 38. iii. 8 (?), 20.
BovrhecOar 39. xiii. 17.
Bpords 38. li. 15.
yap iS. WM. 20 710s nly:
1805, 365230055: 5 >
38. ii. 7, iv. 19; 39. ii. 19,
i, 2,22, vis Feet vale
16, X. 16; Xi 16,24) xiv,
So 22 XV. 8G. oO. Te oxi.
3, XXi. 35; 40.6; 44. 1.
ye 1081. 195037... 20530.
Vi. 17, Vil. 25)(0)s Xi, 23.
22) XIV20,) XVI. 24, X Vile
20. Xixe 6, XX. TE.
yedav 9. 6. ;
yedoiws 39. xiil, 23.
yévos 89. X. 14, Xli. 23, XXil.
Die
yepaitaros 89. XX. 30.
yepov 89. Vi. 13.
ylyvecOar 89. V. 25, XIX. 17,
XX, LO. kkk 2.
yAéoca 8. ll. 15.
yoor 39. iv. 23, 1X. 20, XIX. 12.
ypahew 6. 6; 39. ix. 14.
yun 39. vil. I, X. 6, 23, Xil.
32) Xill, 26, XIV. 1, 1G, XV:
3,07.
dapovios 37. 1. 25; 89. xx.
18.
daxrvduov 89. vii. 13.
Aavan 88. iv. 30.
dépacoy 89. Vii. 14.
dearrdrys 89. Vii. 5.
67-80, XIV. 03; Xks 023028.
kal 67) kai 88. 1.123; 389. v.
Ti, XVill. 35, Xxil, 27.
OnAt..cc. Boe 1G:
Ondos 41. 5.
Snpaywyds BQ. ili. 15, X.17.
dnrov 18. 6; 39. vil. 16.
dd 8. il, 174799. Vil es. ra.
X. 4, 47, Xiil, 20,26, /x0Ns
34, XIX. 21, Xk- BE eos
diaBoryn 89. xiv. 21.
Siayryvookery BY. XXil. TT.
Sidxoopos 87. ill. 18.
Stazaprupia 89. xvii. 21.
diarropety 87. ill. 22.
StarropeveoOa 89. XX. 14.
duaredeiv 89. Xiil. 19.
diapGeipe 39. XXi. 24.
diddoxew 89. xix. 26.
diddvar 89. iil. g.
dueEvevae 39. XXil. 23.
Ounpepeve 89. ix. IT.
Sikawos 89. xiii. 15.
dikn 89, X. 20, Xxi. 35. Sikny
40. 5 (?).
66 8. il. 12.
Avddwpos 89. iil. 19, XV. 13.
didre BQ. XIV. 31.
diya 42, 2.
doduyds 41, 2.
Aopidaos 39. XV. 32.
dpav 88. ii. 6; 39. ii. g.
dvew 38. ii. 6.
dvvacOa 89. Vii. 35.
duvaoreia 89, li. 26 (?).
duvdorns 839. XVili. 29.
duvarés 1. 8.
dvopeveoratos 89. Vi. 5.
dvoopiria 89. X. 5.
ducxepns 39. Xx. 27.
ddpa 39. xi. 31 (I. Awdarns).
éav 2. ii, 1.
€avTov, avrov 38. i. 22; 39.
ix, 12, Xil. -33,x%V) 40.5, XX1.
3, XXiL 20:
ey® 10. i. 4; 89. xii. 19, xiii.
14, XV. 4.
ei 88. il. 20; 39. ix. 16.
fe
eivae 16. i, 3; 87. i. 18, iii.
23; 38. ii. 13; 89.11. 15,
VALS) Vint 7024) Vil. 16,
Davis 2h, ile 24, Xi. 347,
Xiv, 20, Xvi. 18, xviii. 5 (?),
Regd, XS 39) XR. 20;
T® byte BY. ll, 19, XIV. 30.
einety 89. XVi. 2 2, XVII. 15,XX.6.
eis 8. ill. 10; 89. vi. 8, ix. 8,
x EE:
elovevat 89. XIV. 15.
ex LG:-45,.F.
exaoros 89. iv. 13, 14.
éxarepos 39. X. 13.
exdexecOar 89. XVill. 22.
exeivos 89. XV. 21, XVil. IQ.
keivos 2. 1. II.
exkAnoia 89. 1V. 12.
exopnxew 8. li. 19.
expopd 89. Vi. 29.
edevbepia 89. V. 21.
€Akos 89. ill. 13.
"EAAnv 2. i. 13; 89. Xxil. 2.
eAdéyipos B8. iv. 20 (Ady.
Pap.).
euBadrew 89. Xvi. 13.
eves 88. ii. 13; 39. xiii. 12.
eppaive 39. Xvili. Io.
ev 34. 1. 3; 387. ill. 19; 38.
li. 25, iv. 305 89. v1v.
iXoe FO Xen G5. 90y) XI.
Bailien 2059 30'(1) at Xie
XVii. 26, XvVilil. 26, xx.
ex OF 32) Rg 20s
40. 3.
evadwos 38. ill. 14.
evaytios 39. XV. 3.
evradéa 89. Vv. 27, XVi. 24.
evravéi 39. Vil. 31, Vili. 13.
évrpoos 89. ill. II. €vtipws
39. xviii. 27.
eveivat 88. ii. 7 (€v).
eEaipetos 88. iV. 35.
eEapxev 39. XVill, 1.
eEnyqois 89. Xll. 20.
e€evar 89. XXi. II.
e€opyiew 39. x. 33 (?).
e€ovoia 39. Vv. 26.
eo 39. Xxi. 13.
39. iv.
€okevat EO, Kil. 25;
NEW LITERARY TEXTS
Xvi. 17.
30.
exavayew 39. Xv. 17.
erei 39. Xiil. 8, 31.
eretta 37.1, 223 89, iv. II,
Xvi. I.
erepotay 39. Xili. 9.
ereoOar 39. Xvi. 30 (?).
exit 87. 1. 16, 19; 89. ix. 22,
MeO) kV El LO). 26, XIX:
TAX SILO,
emvdakvery 39, Xvi. 27,
emOupeiv 8. li. 14.
enurapaytyvecOa 89, Xxi. 26.
emiovvicravat 89. X. 24.
emitvyxavew 39. XXi. 20.
emtx@ptos 39. XV. 24.
émos 9.9; 39. XX. 14.
epyov 87, 1. 21.
epew 39. XIX. I, XX. I7.
epnpacew 39. xxi. 8.
eikotws 89. Vii.
épxecba 8. ill. 173 38. ili.
By (2); -S0ax. 11.
epos 39. vi. 8.
ére 89. XX1. 29.
ed 39. iv. 24, xiv. 28.
evaywyos 2.1. 14.
evkdtomtos 89. li. 22.
eUkera 39. iv. 34.
Evkdera 89. Xiv. 31.
evAaB .. . 19. ii. 1.
evAoyartepos 89. Xill. 24.
evruns 39. Xi. 18.
Ev’pimidys 8. iii. 6 (2); 39. iv.
23, Vil. 22, 32, Vill. I1, XV.
ZO EVID E20, XIX 21,
Sot me 24. XXL. 45 23,
RMT Fax xIT, 6;
Etpuridioy 89. xii. 13 (I. Ev-
purridn).
evpioxew 89. xili. 38.
evgnpeiy 89. XX. 5.
evivyia 89. iv. 26.
éyew 10. i. 13; 38. ii, 26;
39 fix.)G; Xi...S, xi. 13,
Riv, 26, 35, XV. 13, XX. 1;
40. 4. . exe 42, 3.
éwhos 2. i. 4.
Zevs 89. XV. 35.
279
(ovr 8.11. 1 (?),
Gv 89. XX. 22.
(én 40. 4.
7 89. Xv. 37.
7 39. vil. 6, ix. ¥8, xii, 20,
XVI, 3, k%, 00s
nycioOa 88, i. 22.
noiov 39, Vl. 14, XX. II.
j00s 10, 1; To 1 te oe.
RIV: 99.
qeew 9, 8,
nArikos 39. XXil. 1g.
jpeis 39. iv. 14.
npéepa 39. iv. 37.
jv 89. V. 25 (?).
yep 3Q. Xvill. 19.
“HpakaAjjs 38. i. 11.
‘Hoiodos 18. i. 3.
ntracOa 3Q. XV. 12.
Oadapos 38. ii. 253 40. 3.
Oddarra 39. ix. 9.
Oavpatew 38. iv. 25.
Geacba 39. ix. 29.
Ocarns 39. XXil. 15.
Gédew 88. iii. 16; 39. xviii.
22.
eds 39. li. 14, 17.
beparav 89. vil. 4.
Ceopodpédpia 89. x. 26.
Oeréos 39. xv. 6.
Onpevtys 39. XX1. 14.
Ovntés 89. il. 19.
Ouporroretvy 39. iv. 31.
Ovpabey 88, ill. 15.
ideiy 89. XiV. 15.
iStos 6.13; 87.1.7; 39. xii.
39 XK. 20.
idvorns 19. ii. 4.
ixavds 16. i. 2.
iva 89. xill, II.
"Iorpos 38. ili, 19.
tows 89. XV. 13.
"lov 8. ii. I (?).
kabarep 39, Xiil. 33, XVi. 21,
KV. 21 akxee co.
kabevdew 3Q. XVii. TT,
280
kal, kavravba 39. Xvi. 24. Ka-
metra 839. iv. IT.
kawvoropia 89, XXii. 5.
katpds 6. 4.
kaxia 89. Xili. 32.
caxés 16, ii, 5; 39. ili. 14.
xakas 39. Vi. 19, XIX. I.
cate 88. ii. 11; BQ. ix. 24.
kaddos BQ. XiV. 17.
cards 6. 143; 8. ii. 2 (?).
card 8. ii. 9; 33.1. 11; 89.
Vi, 17, Vil. 6, ix. 12, XV. 4;
XX: 2, XXla 7p REO.
katayedav 89. xxii. 16.
kataynpav 89. Xvill. 25.
xarahpoveiy 39. XXil. 32.
karayopitew 89. xvil. 28.
karéxew 39. XiX. 23.
katnyopev 10. i. 7; 39. iv.
12, viii. 14.
xarénw 89. XXi, 20.
keAevew 39. Xill. 5.
keivos, See exeivos,
Kndicopav 89. xii. 28.
kivduvos 89. X. 12.
Kréov 39. x. 16.
xowds 39. ill. 21.
kouporepos 89. XViil. 17.
kpatew 39. XV. 2.
kparioros 39. xiv. 28.
xracba 89. iv. 33, ix. 4 (?).
kupetv 89. Vi, TI.
xvov 89. XVil. 12,XXi. 22, 34.
kuynyia 89, XXi. II.
kopixds 39, iV. 17.
kopodia 89, Vii. 19, IX. 30.
copodidackadros 89, XVi. 25.
Adépa 89. ii, 8.
Aaxavikds 89. iv. 30.
Addos BY. Xvi. 16,
AapBavew 88. iii. 213 39.
XVI, 7, XIX 226,
héyew 17, ii, 1; 88. i. 16, ii.
144339: -1V,.10, 5, e20.4y,
22(?), vii. 36, ix. 27, 31(?),
Kil, 18, Xill. 94, oxv. 37,
KVUlD, TO; KX 5 wr, ex:
4, KX1..29.
Aeirey 8. ii. 8.
INDICES
Aexrixds BY. vii. 27.
Lemos 8. ii. 18.
AoyiferOa 3. ii. 8.
Aoyikds 1. 5.
Adyipos BS. iv. 20 (I. eAdAdy. ?).
Adytos 3O. XX. 29.
Néyos, 1; 45) Oaat.9 4: 25.16);
33. i. 22; 89. xxii. 23.
Aourds BY. XVili. 31.
Avew BY. XXi. 15.
duretv 18. i. 9.
Maxed... 14. 1.
Maxeddves 89. XIX. 8, XX. 32,
xxi. a2.
Maxedovia 39. xviii, 26.
paxpav 88. lil. 17.
pada 89, iv. 24, XVill. 27, Xx.
26. paddov 8. ii. 29. pa-
Nora 89. iV. 5.
pavreverOa 39. Vi. 21.
paptupeiy 89. vii. 28.
parny 38. li. 14.
.. + payew 39. XV. I
paxerba 89. Xili. 20.
peyaneios 89. ix. 17.
peyas 8. ii. 213; 39. x. 15.
peifov 89. ll. 12, péey.oros
39. ili. 12.
péyeOos 89, xiv. 16,
pecpaxioxos 89. xii. 26,
MeAavéios 89. Xv. 34.
pédos 89. XX. 13.
perodia 89, XVIl. 2.
pev 88. iv. 19; 89. iv. 23, V.
28, MiK020,:0X.2.9) 2205.90;
Killin 4 eXVoGS, 0.4 Vote es
MIX, 25 OXX Ao2 xX
pev ovy 8, ii, 9; 89. xvii.
1a
peptuvav 89. ix, 13.
pera 8. ii. 6.
peraBorn 40. 9 (?).
peraméumecOa BQ. Xiv. IT.
perapoptkas 39. Xvill. 9.
perépxeoOa 88. iv. 21; 89.
XVili. 23.
perewpicew 89. lil. 4.
perpetv 8. li. 16.
perpios 89. iii. 5.
py do, £7 98, 18 4 ES: ines
38. li. 29 5 89. Ail. 9; ux.
16, XilL D1, Xvi.
pndé 89. iii. 6.
pndets 89. iii. 2 (?).
pny 39. xvii. 20. adda pny
39. iil. 19. Kal pny 39. il.
23.
piprnokesOa 89. Xvi. 14.
pucorupavvety 39. il. 24.
punpn 89. Xiv. 34.
pynpoveverv 89. xiii. 2, XVili.
32,
pov... 22. 3.
pdvapxos 89. XViil. 12.
pdvos 88. iv. 32; 389. vil. 35,
Xl. 03.
povody 89. Xxi. 23.
Mépowpos 39. XV. 33-
povoa 89. x. 38.
povotkn 39. XXli. 4.
pvdodoyety 39, XX. 31.
vavotone 38, ili. 10.
veaviokos 89. Xill. 7.
véepew 89. Xi. 12.
NeomroAepos 11. 1. 5.
veos 89. iv. 28. vewrepos 39.
vii. 18.
vm 89. Xili, 23.
vikav 89. XXil. 31.
vienna 39. XV. 7.
Nikias 39, Xix, 13.
Nidos 88. iil. g (?).
vopitev 6.12; 39. V. 23.
vooos 40. 2.
viv 89. vi. 19 (?), Xxi. 29.
6, 7,76. dp 8. ii, 11. tav-
dpés 89. X. 35, XVili. 14.
raropawopeva 88. iv. 28.
6, 9, té (demonstr.). 6 pév,
6 6€ 89. v. 28, xi. 20, xix.
2 oXX Tae Oe
68 89. ii. 7, Xvi. 12, XVii. 27.
é6ev 39. xxi. 28.
olos 89. 1X. 25.
bo. 41 ey
oixoyerns BQ, Xil. 27.
ddiyos 89. ii. 27 (?).
olds te 89.
L,
ddos 89. xiii, 18, Xvi. Io.
dds 87, ili. 15.
“Opunpos 89, vii. 23.
dpotos 89, XX. 15.
évopa 89. xii, 28, xv. 36.
drov 89. Xvil, I.
énma 89. XVil, 10.
dros 89. Xvi. 15.
éppn 89. iv. 29, xvill. 8.
dpxeicOa 9. 7.
SsrS. Myth 7s de. 14/21 5) OD:
IVs; Lid, Vil, 20;¢ 955 X; 21;
30, xii. 17, XV. 39(?), Xvili.
5 (?). ds ye 39. xix. 6,
GX. EL:
dcos 89. XV. II, XVI. 9, XIX.
23.
domep 39, Xvil. 15, XVill. 21
Pap.
dots 88. ii, 8 (ére).
are S.-i. 35 (2); 84. 1 3;
- 89. iv. 5(?), xiv. 14, xix.
12
6 Tt, 6 TL TaXos BY. Vi. 23.
ére 39. Xvili. 4, 33.
ov, ok 33. 1. 23; 37. 1. 19;
3S. 1.. 20; tii, 16 5°39. iv.
iO; 22) V2 22) Xvili. 35 xix,
I, Xx. 5; 40.6. ovxi 39.
IV; I.
ovd€ 88. iii. 20 (ovre Pap.);
BO iv. 2X1. HOW EO: KIX. 4°
ovv 8. ii. 9; 89. xii. 30, xvii.
EAP AVN 17h EKIn aT.) 0:
ovy 39. xvili. 24.
ovpdvios 87. ili. 25.
ovs 89. xi. Io.
ovaia 89. Vv. 22.
otre 9. 7, 9; 88. ili. 20 Pap.
ovro 88. ii. 28.
otros 88. iii. 22 ; 39. ii. 9, iv.
I, Vii, 15, 29, 34 (I. ovras),
nO, 23, X11, 23,30, xiii.
EON 2:) 15, XV. 6,-0.4, Xvi.
9, 13, 26, xviii. 4, 34 (?),
RX EO, 23:
ovT@, ovTws 89, iv. 32, Vil. 34
(odros Pap.), xviii. 34 (?),
X1X. 30.
ogetew 41, a.
NEW LITERARY TEXTS
opOarpés Xiv. 25.
6xNos 88. iv. 24.
mayos 88. ii, 22.
maidiov 89, vii. 11.
mais 39. Vi. 14, XX. 7.
madw 89. iV. 22, XV. IQ, XVi.
25.
Hapdiros 89. Vv. 24.
maynyup ... 22. 4.
mavu 10. 1. 5.
mapa 38. iv. 23(?); 89. iv.
LO; Xi. 25 Xvi. 8, Xviil.
29, XXii. 2.
mapateio Oar 39. XXi, I.
mapakadetv 89. iv. 26,
TapakAntikoraros 89. XXil. 25.
mapadvew 39. xii. 18.
mapapipetoba 1. 6.
mapapvbeicOa 39. XXil. 21.
mapewa 38, ll. 9; 39. x. 28,
XViii. 21 (dmep eoriv Pap.).
mapOévos 2. i. 53 39. vii. 9.
Ildp:os 88. 11. 22.
mapodos 89. iil. LO.
mapoimia 89. XXi. 31.
mappno.dgeoOa 9, II.
mas 38. iv. 33; 39. xX. 2, xiv.
29.
racacOa 38, li. 16, 26.
matnp 89. Vi. 5,15, 26, Vil. 2.
natpios 38, il, 27.
maverOa 39. XXii. 31.
meipa 88. il. 23.
mens 39. Vv. 28.
mépa 88. ili. 9; 89. ili. 16.
mept 88. iv. 313; 39. li. 17,
ili, 20.
mepiiapBavew 37, ill. 16.
trepiodos 37, ill. 20.
mepuméerera BQ, Vil. 7.
mepiaracis 89. V. 10 (?).
Iépoa 89. Xxii. 28.
mn 87. lil. 22.
moreve 17. i. 2; 89. iv. 7.
mrcoveEia 88, iv. 31.
mAewv 88.1. 8. mdcioros 39.
vi. 18.
mAnOos 89. ii. 25 (?), iv. 32.
mAnv 39. Xv. 14.
281
WOU sss LGs 1a;
roetv 38. IV. 343 39. iii. 7,
vi. 28, viii. 14, ix. 26.
moinna 8. il. 24(?); 89. x.
10, Xiii, 22, xix. 22.
mouths 89. iv. 17, XV. 37, 38,
RIX. On Xue 2a
motos 39. XVii. 25, XX. 7.
modkew... 18. 1. 7.
moAemiwratos BY. Vi. IT.
mods 39. ili. 13, Xxi. 6.
modireverOar BQ. XVil. 17.
ToiTiK@s BY. iV. 20.
moXirns 89. xv. 26.
moAAadkts 89. XV. 30.
modus 1, 2; 18. i. 2 (?), 6 (?);
225) 6.(?)s? Sows 40 (bys
38. ii. 16, iv. 27 (?); 89.
iv. 15, XVii. 17, 38 (zovdds),
Xie
movey 88, li. TO.
rovnpia 89. iV. 3.
tovnpos 39. iV. Q, Vill. 17.
rovos 38, ii. 8; 89. iv. 38.
nére 87. ill. 23; 89. ix. 32.
mov 89. Vil. 33.
mpoayew 39, iil. 17 (mapay.
Pap.).
mpoagdievat 89. XXi. 17.
mpodiddoxew 38. 1. 20.
mpoepery 8. il. 27; 38. 1. 14;
39. X. 21.
mpooravat 87. ill, 24.
mpooipuov 89, XXii. 29.
mpos 2:15 15> GS. 130) 5) Le
i: 6% SS. lv: 227 ees ik
TO, IVs 255. Vile By 3yt 5 2s
XL) 20; Kili LO,< 0a, even
KV. 355 XVio 02s) RV EO,
XX. 20,
mpooyedav 39. V. 14.
mpoopayerOa 8. ii. 25 (?).
mpoooxGicew 39. Xil. 21, XV, 22.
mpoovrroriOevac 39. XVil. 7.
mpoopepe 39. XXil, 12.
mpooypnaba 89. iv. 4.
mpdcwmov 89. XIV. 23.
mrepoes 39. XVil. 34.
mrepoxorreiy 89. V. 19 (?).
mvAn 89. XXi. 14.
282
muvOaver Oa 39. V. 19.
mas 89. iv. 21, XVili. 16, XX. 33.
pjpa 8. il. 18,
pnropi¢ew 1. 3.
prep 39. ill. 14.
pis 89. XVil. 13.
Sadrvpos 89. 6:45 Nn
gapas 39, xil. 16.
cenvos 89. ix. 18.
Sicedia 89. XiX. 14, 31.
SikeAt@rys BY. XIX. Q.
owapopes 89. XVI. 23.
oxorew 39. Xili. 38.
oxvAaé 89, Xxi. 16, 36.
opixpds 89. Vi. 12.
ods 89. xiv. 24.
Sopoxdjs 8. ill. 5(?); 39.
Xvi. 6, XXili. 5.
omndaov 89. ix. 6.
omovdatew 89. Vi. 22.
ordotpov 89, XVil. 29.
oreixew Al. I.
otiyos 89. Vil. 25, XIX. 25.
oropa 89. Xx. I, 8.
otrpatevew 89. XIX. 13.
ov 39. V. 13, XIV. 22.
ovyypapew 89. XXil. 29.
ouppeyvivae 89. Xvill. 7.
ovv 16.1. 8; 88. ill. 26.
ouvavéew 89. XVill. 13.
ouvexew 89, Vil. 17.
ovrnyopety 89. XV. 5.
ouvvéeperOar 39. XV. 29.
auvotkeiv 8Q. xili. 8.
avvragéis 89. vii. 26.
auxvds 89. XIX. 19.
oxedov 8. ii. 22.
sxokdgew 39. X. 31.
Sexparys 88. iV. 26; 39. xili.35.
Sexparikds 39. 11. 17.
. Taypa 6, 15.
tadavrov 16, il. 3.
Tamewouv 37. 1. 21,
Taxos 89. Vi. 24.
Te SG. il. T1, 1S, 23; 1. LO >
39. Vi. 25, vil. 13, XViil.
20, XX. 13,30, Xx11.29,'30.
INDICES
. teivew 19, il. 3.
Tedetody 8. il. 4.
tedeuTn 89. XX. 25.
téxm 4.3; 7. 3 (?); 8. ii. To.
téws 89. XV. I.
TnAtKovTos BY, XIX. 7.
tideoOa 39. XVii. 22.
rikrew 39. Vi. 4.
Tiusbecos 89, xxii. 1, 18, 34(?).
Tis Oa. Ul. 23.358. 1-oLO wi
TA, 20-7 39% ll LOs svete
Kill. 10; 24, XV. 960((7).
ms 88. li. 21; 39. iv. 5 (ro),
V. 25 (ro), vi. 16, 1K 14,
LOS XU) 245 RIK 026 Rd.
rotos 89. 1X. 27.
roodros 8. il. 11; 89. il. 15,
Vis 8245 SAV 2. 0eX Ones
ToAunpds 38. 1. 27.
Toros 39. X. 30.
tore 88. ll. 28.
Tpeis 87. lll, 20.
rpikupia 88. ill. 14.
tplodos 89. v. 13 (?).
tpémos 89. il. 8, iv. 2.
Tuyxdvev 39. X. 32, XX. 28,
OO U/l
tupavve 39. lil. 6.
vids 39. vii. 3, XIX. 27.
imapxew 89. Vi, 27, XX. 23.
UTEP A sA LS ll desea
39. iil. 5.
tmepBodn 8. il. 7; 89. xx. 2,
Kou, 0.
imepoxyn 33.1.8; 39. Xviil. 15.
ind 89. X. 15, XiX. 35 (?).
vroBadrew 89. iv. 28.
troBodn 8Y. vil. IO.
imékpiots 89. Vill. TT.
trokapBavew 89. Xx. 4 (?).
vrovoeiv 89, xii. 16.
imdvora 89. ii. 16.
troxeipwos 89. xix. 29.
‘Yordonns 89. XiV. 2, IO.
votepos 89. iv. 33. vorepor
SO. XIX. 10, Xk. 2G:
vyyrds 37. i. 18.
paiverbau 18.2; 39. xviii. 18:
gava 83. i. 21; 89. vi. 15,
Vil. 394, 1X. 21, XI. 13) oxiv,
18, XVill. 5, XXi. 30.
dppakov 39, Xiv. 27.
cbappatrew 39. xiv. 8.
gaddros 39. ili. 8.
peiSecOa 39. X. 34.
pépew 39. xiii. 1 (eveyxor).
evye 39. X. 20.
pbcipewv 39. xill. 26, 29.
pOdvos 39. XV. 25.
purnkoia 2. i. 16.
DAnuov 39. vii. 30. .
gpitos 88. ii. 12.
39. vi. Io.
pidrtpov 39. Xiv. 9.
poBeioOa 39, il. TI.
pvew 88. li. 29.
prrov 89. xiii. 19.
uot... 37.1. 26.
papav 89. Xil. 30.
pirraros
xaipew 39. xiv. 18.
xapts 89. Xvil. 19. xapw 38.
ili. 02); SO. xi. 24.
xétuov 39. XVI. 31.
xeip 22. 7; 39. xxii. 10.
xAcevaorikos 89. XVIl. 9.
xAdn 87. iii. TI.
xopds 2. i. 6.
xpnyva 88. ili. 11; 39. v. 26.
xpnoda 89. iv. 10. .
xpnopds 39. xi. 26 (1. Sdpous).
xpovos 89. iv. 35, XXi. 2.
Xpuonraros 88, il. 24.
xpvoods 88. iil. 18.
Weyew 39. Xill. 27.
Wevdns 89. Xiv. TQ.
Woyos 39. x. 8.
Woyn S. Ai..20s (38) 1. 20;
39. iv. 38.
& 88. iii. 19; 89. xiv. 28, xv.
13, kX. O.
as 8. li. 233 88. iv. 28; 39.
iv. (£8, Xl. 24) Mili. 2, XIV.
85. XVill,) 22k mt) 20, xt
93, KXil. 2a.
dore 8. ii. 5; 89. xxii. g.
Ce NEW LITERARY TEXTS 283
(c) CITATIONS IN 1176.
ARISTOPHANES : | zrithous (Fr. 593) 817. ii. 19-28.
Thesm. 335-7 39. xii. 8-15. Troades 886 877. iii. 26-9.
374-5 89. xii. 1-7. Incert. 2. 1 sqq.; 87. iii. g-14 (Fr. 912);
Incert. 8. 17-19; 89. ix. 25-8. 38. i. 16-30 (Fr. 913), ii. (Fr. g60, &c.),
DEMOSTHENES : lil, 8-21; 89. ii. 8-14, iv. 33-9, vi.
c. Aristog.1. 40 39. villi. 17-33. I-15, Xvli. 30-9 (Fr. g11), xviii. 7-8
EvRIpPIvEs: | (Fr. 911); 40; 41.
Ino (Fr. 403. 3-4) 89. xvii. 1-6. | Puiremon, Incert. 389. vii. 32-6.
Melanippe Desm. (Berl. Klass, V.ii. p.123, | Aprsp. 89. iv. 1-15, v. 12-30, xvi. 1-16,
Fr. 492. 6-7) 39. xi. | xvii. 0-13.
ly EMEERORS:
AUGUSTUS.
Kaivap 1188. 6 e7/ saep.
Haprran.
Av’roxpdtwp Kaicap Tpatavos ‘“Adpiavds SeBaords 1195. 5, 11.
ANTONINUS.
Avrokp. Kaio. Tiros AtXuos ‘Adpiavos ’Avtevivos 33, EvoeSis 1198. 21, 28.
*Avtovivos Kaio. 6 kvpios 1198. 13.
SEPTIMIUS SEVERUS AND CARACALLA.
Avroxp. Kaicapes Aovktos Sentipios Seounpos EvoeB. Weprivaé ’Apaftxds AdiaBnrixds TapOcx's
Méyioros kai Mapkos AdpyAtos ’Avt@vivos EvoeB. SeBacroi 1197. 21.
Zeounpos kat ’Avravivos of kvpior SB. 1197. 5.
oi Kvptot Seounpos Kal péyas ’Avravivos 1202, 6.
CARACALLA.
6 Képios Adroxp, Mapkos Avpndwos Seovipos ’Avravivos Evoe3. 2B. 1196. 9.
PHILIPPI.
idiot 1209. 12.
GALLUS AND VOLUSIANUS.
Aitoxp. Kaicapes Tdvos Ovi8i0s TpeBwviavds Tdddos Kat Tduos OviBros ’Adinos Taddos Oved-
Sovpiavds OvorAovaravds EvoeBeis Evtuxeis eB, 1209. 1.
284 INDICES
VALERIAN AND GALLIENUS. -
Abrokp. Kaicapes Hovm\tos Ackivywos Ovadeptavds kat Tlovruos Ackivyios Ovadeptavos TadAujvos
EvceBeis Etruxets 38. 1187. 21.
GALLIENUS.
Adrokp. Kato. TovmAuos Ackivywos Taddunvos Tepparixos Méyior. EvoeB, Ettvy. 2«8. 1200. 38.
6 KUptos Hua@v Taddujvos 38. 1200. 56.
TaddAunvos 28. 1200. 51.
Tadduyvds 1200. 3; 1208. 12.
CLAUDIUS.
KAavdtos 1208. 11.
AURELIAN.
Atpn\tavés 1208. 11.
PROBUS.
6 KUplos nu@y Madpkos Avdpndcos IIpdéBos Se8. 1191. 25.
6 kiptos nay IpédRos 38. 1192. 8.
DiocLeETIAN AND MAxIMIAN.
Adrokp. Kaito. Ydios Avpndtos Ovadépios AcokAntiavds kat Adroxp. Kato, Mdpkos Adpndwos
Ovar€pios Makyuavos Teppankot Meyor. EvoeB, Eirvx. 28.1205. 14; 1208. 1.
oi KUptot Nua@y Adroxp, AtoxAntiavos eB, Kai Magtuavos SB. 1204, 11.
of KUptot Nay Adtoxp. AtokAnriavos kat Magimtavos SeBaoroi 1204. 1; 1208. 26.
DiocLeTIAN AND Maximran, CoNSTANTIUS AND GALERIUS.
ot Seomdrar jpav of SeBacroi Kal ot Kaicapes.
ConsTANTINE I.
6 Seondtns nav Kwvaoravtivos Avyovotos 1206. I.
Baowreis 1185. 29. Pacrdeis Oevdraror | ZeBaords, ZeBaoroi 1200. 22 ; 1208.16;
1186. 21. 1209. 22.
€ros y kat ros a(A. D. 266)? 1200. 58.
Li; CONSULS:
Tovox@ kai Baoow traros (A.D. 258) 1201. 20.
em TeBepiavod 7d 8 Kat Aiwvos im. (A.D. 291) 1205. 14.
emi imdrov tev Kupiov Hpov Adrokp. AtoxAntiavod 7d ¢ kai Makmuavod To > ZeB, (A.D. 299)
1204. 1.
emi Tay Kupiav jpav AvoKAntiavod SeB, TO ¢ kal Makyuavod SB, 7d ¢ bm, (A.D. 299) 1204, 11.
LEA;
CONSULS
285
e , Tr Ne K , , > a a = , , ,
umatias lovAtou Kwvoravtiou marpikiov adeApod rod Seam. huav Kovoravrivov Avyovarou kai
e , > a
Povdiou ‘AdBivov t&v Aaprpordrwy (A.D. 335) 1206. 1.
e , > , € , - , a a ,
Umatias Ovodkakiov “Poudivov tod Napumpordrov emdpxov Tov tepod mpairwpiov Kai Pdaoviov
> u a
EvoeBiov rod Naympor. Kdutros (A.D. 347) 1190. 15.
IV. MONTHS AND DAYS.
' (a) MONTHS.
Aaictos 1209. 3.
EZavrikos 1208. 2.
"Oxr@Bpios 1201. 20.
SemreuBpios 1204. 12.
(6) Days.
etxas 1195. 7.
mpo n kadavdar ’OxrwBpiov 1201, 20.
™po 8 ka\avdav SerreuSpiov 1204, 12.
V. PERSONAL NAMES.
"Ayabivos f. of Aurelius Serenus also called
Sarapion 1209. 8.
"Ayadivos, Avpnduos A, also called Origenes
1208. 2, 32.
"Aydbov 1206. 4.
“Adpidvios Saddovorwos praefect 1191. 4, 18.
Aidtos TovBduos praefect 1204. 8, 18.
Aiptdiavds, Movoows Ai. praefect 1201. 13.
Mussius Aemilianus 1201. 1.
"Akpovo , ..f. of Horion 1208. 13.
*Akvios Todor strategus of the Heracleopo-
lite nome 1189. introd., 2.
“Appov god 1188. 22.
"Aupovas s.of Anteis 1198. 5. Called ’Apyo-
vios 1198. 2, 32.
"Appovas s. of Politas 1200. 19.
"Appouavds s, of Isidorus 1222. 1.
"Auponos f. and s. of Anteis 1198. 2, 32.
Called ’Appovas 1198. 5.
"Aupovos, Avphdwos 7A. epistrategus (?) 1191.
E, 14,
"Appovos ex-exegetes, s. of Sarapas 1196. 20.
"Apponos speculator 12238. 21,
’Appovioy 1185. 4, 13; 1192. 5.
*AvouBiwv, “Epyaios also called Anubion, s. of
Hermaeus 1195. 3.
*AvouBieoy strategus 1196. 1.
"Avreis Ss, of Ammonius or Ammonas 1198.
2, 32.
"Avreis Ss. of Anteis 1198. 9.
’Avreis Ss. Of Heracleus and f. of Ammonius
or Ammonas and Anteis 1198. 3, 6.
Avrimarpos, Avpndwos ’A. also called Dionysius
1209. 4.
’Avtavivos also called Achilleus 1200. 2r.
"Ariav, Avpndtos ’A. also called Theon 1208.
28.
’Ariov basilocogrammateus of the Letopolite
nome, s. of Aristandrus 1219. 1, 20.
’"Ariav basilocogrammateus of the Prosopite
nome 1219. 14.
’Ariav s. of Leonides 1208. 16, 21, 22.
’ArroAAN@via 1212. introd.
"ArrodAwvidns f. of Hermaeus 1195. 9.
’ArrokAd@vios, AvpnAtos *A. 1200, 42, 46.
"AmodA@mos Kpirns 1195. I.
286
"ArohA@vos strategus 1189. 3, 17.
’AroAAoumos tax-collector 1192. 3.
‘Apaows f of Aurelius Heracles 1206. 3.
‘Ape@rns f. of Aurelius Morus 1200. 14, 18,
40.
’Apiaravdpos f. of Apion 1219. 1, 21.
’Apior@s 1200. 11, 16, 57.
“Aprados f. of Aurelius Theon 1201. 9.
“Aprados, A’pydtos Gav also called H.., s. of
Demetrius 1200. 49.
‘ApreBnxs god 1188. 3, 21.
‘Aproxpatiava Avpndia “Iovhia ‘A. d. of Theon
also called Asclepiades 1199. 4.
"Apreutdwpa 1208. 11.
"ApreuSahpa, Adpydia A. d. of Pausiris 1208.
50:
"Apreutdapos f. of Cornelius 1200. 21.
"AckAnmddys, Adpndwos *A. also called Saras,
s. of Sarapion 1209. 6, 25, 31.
’AckAnmiddys, Gov also called A., surnamed
Zoilus 1199. 5.
"Araktios, AvpnAvos HAovtapxos also called A.,
s. of Aurelius Sarapammon also called
Dionysius 1204. 3.
‘Arpijs, Avpnduos “A. also called Horion 1208.
30:
"Atrios, Kéwtos *A. &pdvrav idiologus 1188. 8,
18.
AdpnAla Aprewdopa d. of Pausiris 1208. 9.
AvpnAta Seppovécoy surnamed Taveyaris, d. of
Nepheros 1208. 3, 7, 30.
Avpydia Gewvis d. of Theon also called Zoilus
1199. 9.
Avpydia “TovNia “Aproxpariava d. of Theon
also called Asclepiades 1199. 4.
AupnAia “Iodptov d. of Agathon 1206. 4, 6, 13.
Avpnaia “Ioeis d. of Hermias 1208. to.
Advpndia ‘lowdépa 1200. 7, 11, 15, 57, 62.
Avpndia Aoukidda also called Demetria, d. of
Euporus also called Diogenes 1209. 7, 13.
Avpndwos 1205. 21; 1206. 23.
AvpyAtos ’Ayabivos also called Origenes 1208.
Bi igee
Aupndwos "Appouos epistrategus (?) 1191. 1, 14.
Avpndwos “Avtimarpos also called Dionysius
1209. 4.
Atpnduos *Artwv also called Theon 1208. 28.
Avpndwos Aro\d@uos 1200. 42, 46.
Avpnduos *AokAnmddys also called Saras, s. of
Sarapion 1209. 6, 25, 31.
INDICES
Avpndwos ‘Arpys also called Horion 1208. 30.
AvpnAtos Anuntptavds decaprotus 1204. 4, 19,
27.
AvpnAtos Anpytpios s. Of Aurelius Thonis
1208. 9.
Aupndies Aidupos also called Sarapion, archi-
dicastes 1200. 1, 5, 9.
Adpnduos Avoyévns S. Of Hermias 1208. to.
Aupndtos Audoxopos 1205. 7, 12, 25.
Adpndtos Evdaipav s, of Catillius 1201. 5, 14.
Aurelius Heudaemon 1201. 2.
Avpndtos Znvoyevns strategus 1204. 2.
Av’pndtos “Hpakajs s. of Harasis 1206. 3, 6, 12.
Adpnduos ‘Hpdypov s. of Pausanias also called
Eutychus 1208. 11.
Avdpydwos “Hpwdys praeses of the
1186. 1.
AvpnAvos Gav 1205. 22.
Atpidwos O€ov also called Harpalus, s. of
Demetrius 1200. 59.
Adpndwos Gov s. of Harpalus 1201. 9.
Atpnrios O€wv pracpositus pagi 1190. 2.
Avpndvos Samos s. of Aurelius Thonis or
Thonius 1208. 4, 6, 26.
Avpndvos Gus (anos) Ss. of Serenus and f. of
Aurelius Thonius and Aurelius Demetrius
1208. 4, 65-7, 28:
Adpndwos “lodoros senator 1205. 8, 12, 25.
Advpnartos "Ioidwpos s. of Hermias 1208. ro.
AuvpnAvos Mépos s. of Hareotes 1200. 14, 40.
Aupnuos Nedepas s. Of Dionysius 1208. 3, 8.
Avpndtos *OAvpmuos Strategus 1191. 11.
Avpndtos Iavoipis Ss. of Dionysius 1208. 9, Io.
AvpnAvos TNovrapxos also called Atactius, s. of
Aurelius Sarapammon also called Diony-
sius 1204. 3.
AvpnAtos Todvdevns S. of Aurelius Ptolemaeus
1202. 16.
Avpydwos Hocedauos strategus 1187. 1.
Avpndwos LUroheuaios s. of Sempronius 1202.
3, 7:
AvpnAdvos Sapardppev also called Dionysius, f.
of Plutarchus also called Atactius 1204. 5.
Avpndwos Sapariwv amphodogrammateus 1202.
1s
Adpndtos Seounpos deputy-epistrategus 1202. 1.
A’p#Avos Zepqvos also called Sarapion, s. of
Agathinus 1209. 8, 24, 32.
Adpyduos ‘Qpiwv s. of Horion 1206. 5 ef saep.
"AyXeds also called Antoninus 1200. 21.
Thebaid
V. PERSONAL NAMES
Tevvadwos s. of Gennadius speculator 1214. 4.
Vevyadwos speculaior, f. of Gennadius 1214. 2.
T'pnydptos 1204. 25.
Catillius s. of Varianus and f. of Aurelius
Eudaemon 1201. 4.
Anpnrpia, Avpndia Aovkidda also called D., d.
of Euporus also called Diogenes 1209.
7, 13-
Anpytptaves 1221. 2.
Anuntpiavds, Adpnwos A. decaprotus 1204. 4,
19, 27.
Anpyrpos f. of Aurelius Theon also called
- Harpalus 1200. 60.
Anpyrpios, Atpnwos A. s. of Aurelius Thonis
1208. 9.
Anpytpwos S. of Isidorus 1222. 1.
Aidupos, Avpydvs A. also called Sarapion,
archidicastes 1200. 1, 5, 9.
Aidupos s. of Chaeremon 1218. 1.
Aisvpos s. of Heraclides 1188. 3, 14, 109.
Avoyas guard 1212. 2.
Avoyérns, Avpyduos A. s. of Heraclas 1208. 10.
Avoyévns, Evrropos also called D. 1209. 13.
Avoyevis 1185. 13; 1216. 1, 23.
Atovictos, Adpydwos ’Avtimatpos also called D.
1209. 4.
Avovictos f. of Aurelius Nepheros 1208. 3, 8.
Avoviowos f, of Aurelius Pausiris 1208. ro.
Avoviawos, AvpnAtos Sapardupov also called D.,
f. of Aurelius Plutarchus also called Atac-
tius 1204. 5.
Avovicwos Comogrammateus 1188. 7.
Atdakopos, Avpndvos A. 1205. 8, 12, 25.
Avockovpions basilicogrammateus 1188.2,7,1 3.
Adpuvos, Topmayos A. catholicus 1204. 9, 22,
Zo. 26.
"EBdopos 1220. 2.
’Eripaxos 1207. 6.
‘Eppaios also called Anubion, s. of Hermacus
1195. 3.
‘Eppatos s. of Apollonides 1195. 9.
‘Eppaios f. of Hermaeus also called Anubion
1195. 3.
‘Eppewvos tax-collector 1192. 3.
‘Eppias 1223. 2, 38.
‘Eppias f, of Aurelius Diogenes and Aurelius
Isidorus 1208. ro.
287
‘Eppiovn 1208. 12.
Evdawoyis 1217. Tj LOs
Evdaipwv, Adpndwos Ev. s. of Catillius 1201. 5,
14. Aurelius Heudaemon 1201. 2.
Evmopos also called Diogenes 1209. 13.
EvoeBia 1205. 24 (?).
Evrvuxos, Ilavoavias also called E., f. of Aure-
lius Herammon 1208. 12,
Zebs god 1218. 1.
Zyvoyevns, Avpydtos Z. strategus 1204. 2.
Zonas 1221. 9.
Zwihos, Oewy also called Asclepiades, sur-
named Z. 1199. 5.
Zwiros, G¢wy also called Z., ex-exegetes of
Alexandria 1199. 10, 16.
Zaidos f. of Philostratus 1203. 5.
"Hos god 1203. 1.
‘Hpakvcidns 1194. 26.
‘Hpakndeidns f. of Didymus 1188. 3, 14, 19.
‘Hpakdevos. See ‘Hpaxdijs.
“Hpakdnos f. of Anteis 1198. 6.
‘HpakAns, Adpndcos “H. s. of Harasis and f. of
Petermouthis 1206. 3, 6. Called ‘“Hpd-
khecos 1206. 12.
“Hpdppov, Atpndwos “H. s. of Pausanias also
called Eutychus 1208. 11.
‘Hpwdns, Atpnduos “H. praeses of the Thebaid
1186. I.
Canots 1202. 4; 1218. 6.
Oeppovdov, Avpndia 8. surnamed Tanechotis,
d. of Nepheros 1208. 3, 7, 30.
O¢av 1219. 3; 1220. 1.
O¢gov s. of Ammonius 1198. 34.
@éov also called Asclepiades,
Zoilus 1199. 4.
G€ev assistant, s. of Onnophris 12038. 31.
G€av, Aipndwos Ariwy also called T. 1208. 28.
O€wv, Avpndtos ©. 1205. 22.
gov, Adpnruos ©. pracpositus pagt 1190. 2.
O¢wv, Avpyrtos 8. also called Harpalus, s. of
Demetrius 1200. 509.
Oéav, Avpyios ©. s. of Harpalus 1201. 9.
Géev f. of Theon 1212. introd.
Géav s. of Theon 1212. introd.
@éev also called Zoilus, ex-exegetes of Alex-
andria 1199. Io, 16.
surnamed
288
Gewris, Aipnria O. d. of Theon also called
Zoilus 1199. 9, 24.
Odnos, Aipntos O. Ss, Of Thonis 1208. 4, 6,
26.
Gaus (Or Samos) s. of Serenus and f. of
Aurelius Thonius and Aurelius Demetrius
1208. 4, 6, 7, 26, 28.
"lakoB 1205. 5.
"IovAia, Avpndia 'T. ‘Apmokpatiawa dd. of
Theon also called Asclepiades 1199. 4.
‘Iovaros, Avpyduos “I. senator 1205. 8, 12, 25.
"Iodpiov, Avpnria I. d. of Agathon 1206. 4, 6,
re.
"Ioapovs 1208. 7.
loeis 1208. 9.
"Iocis, Avpyd. “I. S. (?) of Hermias 1208. ro.
*Iowdopa, Avpydia “I. 1200. 7, 11, 15, 57, 62.
"Ioidwpos 1204. 13; 1221. 3.
"Iaidwpos, Avpydos “I. s. of Hermias 1208. ro.
"Iaidwpos s. of Posidonius and f. of Deme-
trius and Ammonianus 1222. 1.
*Iaidwpos mpovonrns 1192. 2.
Ioiwv f. of Ptollas 1196. 2, 19.
Karidduos s. Of Varianus and f. of Aurelius
Eudaemon 1201.5, 16. Catillius 1201. 4.
KAavdvos Pippos praefect 1194. 5.
Kéwros “Artios Ppovrwy idiologus 1188. 8, 18.
Kopyndwos s. of Artemidorus 1200. 21.
Kpnoxevrr\Xuavds, Mdywos @né K. praefect
1185: 1, 3, 14.
Kpévos also called Nepotianus, senator 1200.
20.
Aewvidns f. of Apion 1208. 8, 21, 25.
Aovkidda, AipnAia A. also called Demetria, d. of
Euporus also called Diogenes 1209. 7, 13.
Aov{xio|s f. of Sempronius 1202. 3.
Mayvos bpdvé KpyoxerriA\avds praefect 1185.
1,19; 54:
Maxapwos 1214. 1.
Mapeprivos, Iletpavios M. praefect 1195. 1.
Mevavépos 1218. 3, 6.
Mnvas 1212. introd.
Muvovs 1200. 4.
Movoows AijwAtaves praefect 1201, 13.
sius Aemilianus 1201. 1.
Mus-
INDICES
M@pos, Avpndwos M. s. Of Hareotes 1200. 14,
40.
NetAa 1217. 8.
NetAos god 1211. 3.
Nemariavos, Kpdvos also called N., senator
1200. 20.
Neepas, Avpndtos N. s. of Dionysius 1208. 3,
1 8, 30.
*Odvpmuos a commentariis 1204. 26.
’OAvpmvos, Avpydcos ’O. Strategus 1191. 11.
’Owadprs f. of Theon, assistant 1208. 31.
Ovapravds f. of Catillius 1201. 16. Varianus
1201. 4.
Ta\Ads 1217. 7.
IlapdSoéos 1205. 4 (?).
Ilapazovn 1205. 4, 19.
IareppovGis s. of Aurelius Heracles 1206. 7.
Ilavoavias also called Eutychus, f. of Aurelius
Herammon 1208. 12.
Ilavoipis, Avpyndwos Il. s. of Dionysius 1208.
g, 10.
Ilerevpes comogrammateus 1188. 2, 7.
Ilerp@vios Mapeprivos praefect 1195. 1.
T\ovrapxos, Avpndwos II. also called Atactius,
s. of Aurelius Sarapammon also called
Dionysius 1204. 3, 13, 14, 22.
IoXiras f. of Ammonas 1200. Ig.
TloAvdevcns, Adpndtos II. s. of Aurelius Ptole-
maeus 1202. 16.
opmwvos Adpvos catholicus 1204. 9, 22, 23,
26.
TlocewS@vios, Adpydtos II. strategus 1187. 1.
Ilogerdwmos f. of Isidorus 1222. 4.
TlovBduos, AtAtos II. praefect 1204. 8, 18.
IIrodk€ua 1197. 4; 1199. 13.
IIroAcpatos 1217. I, Io.
IIroAepatos, A’pndios I. s. of Sempronius and
f. of Aurelius Polydeuces 1202, 3, 27.
IIrodAas praktor, s. of Ision 1196. 2, 1g.
IlwXiwv, “Akiduos II, strategus of the Heracleo-
polite nome 1189, introd., 2.
SaBeivos strategus of the Cynopolite nome
1189. 7.
Saddovoerwos, “Adpravos 3. praefect 1191. 4, 18.
Sapanduuwv, Avpnrios =. also called Dionysius,
VI,
f. of Aurelius Plutarchus also called Atac-
tius 1204. 5.
Zaparas 1216, 1.
Saparas f, of Ammonius 1196. 20.
Zaparas Comogrammateus 1198. 1.
Lapams god 1218. 1.
Zapariov 1197. 18, 29; 1215. 7.
Zapariov f. of Aurelius Asclepiades also called
Saras 1209. 6.
Zapariwy, Adpydios Aidvpos also called S.,
archidicastes 1200. 1, 5, 9.
Zaparioy, Avpyws &. amphodogrammateus
1202. 13.
Zapariwy, Atpyndwos Sepyvos also called Sara-
pion, s. of Agathinus 1209. 8, 24, 32.
Zapaniov s. of Chaeremon 1190. 19.
Zapariwy also called Phanias, strategus 1197.1.
Sapariov f, of Tithoés 1197. 3, 27.
Zapariov topogrammateus 1188. 2, 7.
Zapas, Avpydwos *AokAnmadns also called S.,
s. of Sarapion 1209. 6, 25, 31.
Zarupos 1215. 5.
Zeumparios s. Of Lucius and f. of Aurelius
Ptolemaeus 1202. 3.
Zeounpos, Avpndios 3%,
1202. 1.
Zepnvos, Avpydsos &. also called Sarapion, s. of
Agathinus 1209. 8, 24, 32.
Zepyvos f. of Aurelius Thonis 1208. 7.
ZAnvds 1220. 15.
Swans 1215. 1, 10.
Srehavods 1196. 2.
deputy-epistrategus
TaverBevs 1198. 7.
Tavexdris 1208. 3, 7.
Tavex@ris, Avpnria Ceppovdioy surnamed T.., d.
of Nepheros 1208, 3, 7.
GEOGRAPHICAL
Tarrens 1198. 3.
Taroceiprs 1209. 9g.
Tarpeipis 1199. 6.
Tavprs also called Philumene 1209. 14.
Tepevs 1209. 15, 20.
Typevs 1215. 1, 10.
TiOons s. of Sarapion 1197. 3, 27.
Varianus f. of Catillius 1201. 4.
Pavias, Sapantiov also called P.,
1197. 1.
PyArE, Mdynos &. Kpnokevtidd\avds praefect
1186: 5, 3, 14:
Piddorparos s. Of Zoilus 1208. 5.
Piovpevn, Tavpis also called P. 1209. 14.
Pippos, KAavduos &, praefect 1194. 5.
Phaowos Il. . . praeposttus pag? 1190. 2.
Pdaowos . . . rywos dux 1190. 5.
Pdaowwos . . . strategus 1190. tr.
PovAdwv 1218. 10.
Ppdvrwv, Kéwros “Arris &, idiologus 1188. 8,
18.
strategus
Xapnpov f. of Didymus 1218. 1, 15.
Xa:pnyor f. of Sarapion 1190, 19.
Xarpnpov secretary 1192. 1.
’Optyéms, Atpndtos "Ayabivos also called O.
1208. 2, 32.
‘Opiov 1216. 13 ; 1228. 1, 38.
‘Opiov s. of Acrono.... 1208. 13.
‘Qpiwy, Avpndtos ‘Atpys also called Horion
1208. 30.
‘OQpiay, Ad’pndtos ‘Q. s. of Horion 1206. 5 e/ saep.
‘Opiwv f. of Aurelius Horion 1206. 5.
Wi GEOGRAPHICAL.
(2) COUNTRIES, NOMES, CITIES, TOPARCHIES.
Alymros 1185. 2; 1204. 7. Aegyptus
1201. 1.
"AheEdvdpeca 1208. 4; 1204, 12. 9 Aaumpo-
tatn A, 1185. 8; 1199. 11.
"AdeEavdpéwv Naumpordrn médts 1185. 28.
*Avtwdov (mds) 1218. 7.
’Apowoirns (vouds) 1185. 15.
BaBvAay 1190. 6.
‘Entra vopoi 1185. 3, 15.
‘EpporoXirns (voucs) 1200. t.
290
“Epuod wéhus peyddy 1196. 4.
‘HpaxNeomoXirys (vopds) 1189. 3.
OnBais 1186. 2.
*Iovdaios 1189. 9 ; 1205. 7.
‘Iraduxds 1194. 15, 16.
KuvoroXitns (vouds)1189. 8,14; 1210. 3,12, 15.
AnroroXirns (vouds) 1189. introd. ; 1219. 20.
LntporoAitikos 1196. 6.
Mixpa” Oaots 1204. 6, 18.
1210. 16.
"Oaois 1204. 23;
Nikiov (mddis) 1219. 4.
vonos 1188. 19 ; 1200. 15, 54.
1185. 3, 15.
<
Enra vopol
"Oaots. See Mixpa 70,
‘O£vpuyxitns (vopds) 1187. 2; 1188. 14, 19;
1189. 4,17; 1190.1; 1191.1, 12; 1194.
T1196. 1107.2. LaAOOs, £5. 3%
1204. 2; 1210. 2, 6, 14.
“Oupvyxitns 1204. 20; 1219. 21. apmpa
"O€upuyxitav modus 1199. 1, 6. appa kai
INDICES
Aapmporarn ‘Of. 7. 1205. 2; 1206. 3;
1208.2; 4,10.
Okuptyxev mods 1196. 3; 1202. 4; 1207.1;
1209. 4, 7. Aapmpa kai Napmporarn OE. zm.
1205. 13.
mayos, € 7. 1190. 3.
Iladaucrivn, Supia 1, 1205. 8.
Ilapa:témoy 1221. 5.
modts = Alexandria 1200. 45. 7m. = Oxy-
rhynchus 1190. 11; 1196. 4; 1199. 14,
16; 1202.8, 13; 1204, 20; 1205. 3;
1206. 4,5; 1208.75.09, 11, 1255-8200:
9,14; 1223. 9. Cf. Areéardpewv, “Epjod,
’OEvpvyxitns, “O€vptyxar.
Upocerirns (vouds) 1219. 14.
‘Popaikés 1201. 12.
“Pwpaio: 1208. 6.
Supia Madkaorivn 1205. 8.
Tevrupitns (vouds) 1210. 11.
tomapxia, amndtorov 1196. 8; 1208. 3, 7,
12. mpos AiBa 1204. 5; 1221. 5. peon
ISS 72 0.ge2
‘Qveitns 1205. 8.
(0) VILLAGES.
’Emionpov 1192. 2.
Kepxevpa 1188. I, 2, 7, 20.
Ilaxepxn 1196. 8, 19; 1208. 3, 7, 12.
Ileevyw 1188. 7, 22.
Mé\a 1212. introd.,, 1.
Sevrd 1212. 3.
Taaprénov 1193. 2.
Thus 1198. 4, 11; 1200. 14, 16.
Pakovoa 1197. 3, 5, 20.
(c) apdosa.
‘Eppiov 1207. 3.
| Nérov Apduov 1199. 17
(2) KXpo..
’ExdvOovs 1208. 13.
| Medav@iov 1188. 23.
(e) MISCELLANEOUS.
‘Adpiavy 3iBAvoOnKn 1200. 49.
péya Tepixoua 1188, 24.
Navaiov 1200. 49.
VERS RELIGION 291
VII. RELIGION.
(a) Gods.
"Appov 1188. 22.
“ApreBnxis 1188. 3, 21.
Zeds "HXwos péyas Taparis 1218. 1.
"HXwos, See Zets.
eds 1216. 4, 19; 1217. 5.
24. Geot cvvvaoc 1218. 2.
NeiXos, iepmraros N. 1211. 2.
oov bed 1220.
"Ocoppras 1188. 3, 20.
Zapams, Zeds "HNwos péyas >. 1213. 1.
(4) Temples, &c.
Gonpeiov 1188, 3, 20.
iepov "Aupovos 1188. 22.
iepov “ApmeByxios 1188. 3, 21.
guvayay! Tov "Iovdaiwy 1206. 7.
(c) Priests.
c ‘ V.3 ,
iepevs kal apx.OtKaoT Ts.
See Index VIII.
(dz) Miscellaneous.
Baowhéws €optn 1185. 29.
(oa iepa 1188. 4, 21.
VI.
dyopavopia 1185. 5.
ayopavopetov 1209. 11.
dyopavopiov 1209. 5.
pynpoviov 1208. 2.
aupodoypapnparevs 1196. 5; 1202. 8, 13.
arairntns avy@rns 1192. 3.
apxépodos 1193. 2; 1212. introd., 1.
apxrxaorns, tepeds Kai dpx., Avpyrtos Aidupos 6
kai Zaparriwy (A. D. 266) 1200. 1. ep. dpy.
kal mpos TH emtpedeia TOY ypnuatioTay Kal TOY
adXov kpitnpiov, Aip. Aids. 1200. 5, 9.
daxXoAovpevos aviv ayopavopiov 1209. 5.
ovyy ay. kai pynpoviov 1208. 2. doy. (7d
pynpoveiov) 1199, 21.
BaoiNikds ypapparev’s 1188. 14, 27; 1210. 11.
Avockoupidns (A.D. 13) 1188. 2. ’Amioy
(Letopolite nome, 3rd cent.) 1219. 1, 20.
*Ariwv (Prosopite nome, 3rd cent.) 1219.
BAG
BiBdvopvAdkiov 1208. 5.
> , > \
aoxXo\ovpevos aviv
>
agx. ov ay. Ka
acy.
Onxn iepav (dv 1188. 4, 21.
Ovaia Tov tepwrarov NeiAov 1211. 1.
OEPICEAE AND MILITARY TITLES.
BiBiopvdrag 1199. 3; 1200. 1.
oewy 1200. 54.
Bovdevtns 1200. 20; 1205. 3, 8.
Bovdn, kpatiorn B. 1191. 19.
BBX. eykry-
yupvacvapynoas 1199. 1.
yupvaorapxia 1185. 5.
ypapparevs 1188. 25, 27. Baordixds yp. See
Baowsds. yp. Snnovioy Adywv 1192. 1.
dexamparteia 1204. 4, 20, 25.
dexampatos 1204. 4.
Suadoyn, 6 mpos TH 5. 1200. 4.
Suepaparirns 1197. 4.
Sov, Siaonudraros 5, daovws .
347) 1190. 5.
. Tipos (a. D.
éxatovrapxns 1185. 23.
eEnyntevoas 1196. 20.
eEnyntins 1205. 3. €&. ‘Ade€avdpetas 1199. Io.
U2
292
erapxikos 12238. 22.
érapxos Aiyirrov. See nyepov.
érapxos Tov tepov mpartwpiov 1190. 15.
emmeAntns 1191. 5, 15. emp. avvorvns 1194.
Zaz, 17.
emstpatnyia. See emorparnyos.
emurrpatnyos 1185. 6; 1189. introd. Advpyrros
Seounpos 6 kpariotos Siadexdpevos THY émieTpa-
myiav (A.D. 217) 1202. 1. Adpndtos ’Aupo-
yios 6 Kpdtioos (er.? A.D. 280) 1191. 1, 14.
nyepovia, See rycpov.
nyeuav. Terpavios Mapeprivos 6 kpdtictos ny.
(A.D. 135) 1195. 1. Madyvios @7ALé Kpno-
KEVTUNALavos (c. A.D. 200) 18551, 3, 14:
Movoowos Aipiduavds 6 Aapmpdratos Sier@v
THY Nyepoviay (A. D.258)1201. 12. Mussius
Aemilianus vir perfectissimus praefectus
Aegypti 1201. 1. KAavdios Bippos 6 Nap-
mpétaros jy. (about A.D. 265) 1194. 5.
‘Adptavos Saddovotws 6 Svaondtaros ny.
(a. D. 280) 1191. 3, 17. AtAvos TovBdtos 6
Suaonpdraros émapyos Aiyimrov (A.D. 299)
1204. 7. [lovBduos 6 diac. tyotpevos 1204.
18.
Hyovpevos, AvpndLos “Hp@dns 6 diaonpdraros iyyov-
pevos OnBaidos (4th cent.) TUSGie 1. ect
NYEROV.
idtos Adyos 1188. 4 e¢ saep. 6 mpos Te id. X.
Kowvros "Atrios Ppdvrey (A. D. 13) 1188. 8.
xabodkds, Tloume@vios Adpvos 6 Staonpdtatos k.
(A.D. 299) 1204. 9, 22, 23, 26.
kowevrapnowos 1204, 26.
copes 1190. 16.
kpirns 1195. 1.
kopoypapparevs 1188. 2, 7, 29; 1198. 1;
1210. 13, 16.
peiCov 1204. 17.
punpovetov, doxoAovmevos (ro p.) 1199. 21.
| Xpnuariorns.
INDICES
acxX. @YnY ayopavopiou kat p. 1208. 2. 6 mpos
T@ p. 1208. 5.
oppixiadwos 1204, 26.
praefectus. See jyepor.
mpamdattos mayov 1190. 3.
Mpatr@p.ov, émapxos Tov iepov 7. 1190. 15.
mpakropeia orixay 1196. 5.
mpaktop, Eevxav 7. 1208, 11, 22, 27, 32. Tm
orikoy 1196. IQ.
mpovontns 1192. 2.
oxpeiBas 1191. 7.
omexovadtop 1198. 1; 1214. 2; 1223. 21.
otparnyia 1191. 21.
otpatnyos 1185. 3, 14; 1191. 1; 1194. 8;
1211, r. "Amoddwmos (¢. A. D. 117) 1189.
3, 17. apariov 6 kai Pavias (A.D. 271)
1197. 1. *AvovBioy (A. D. 211-12) 1196. 1.
Atpydwos Tocedammos (A.D. 254) 1187. 1.
Abpnduos *Odbprrios yevopevos vrouynparoypa-
gos (A.D. 280) 1191. 11. Advpydcos Znvoyevns
(A. D. 299) 1204. 2. Pdaovis . . . (A.D.
347) 1190. 1. orp. “HpakXeoroXirov, *Akv-
Auos HwAiwy (c. A.D. 117) 1189. introd., 2.
arp. KuvoroXirov, SaBeivos (c. A.D. 117)
1189. 8. orp. AnroroXirov 1189. introd.
orpatiotns 1194. 6 ; 1204. 7, 19.
tipov 1190. 6, g, 20.
Toroypapparevs 1188. 7 ; 1210. 13.
tratia, Unatos. See Index III.
tmnpetns 1203. 20, 32.
Uropynpatoypapos 1191, 11.
povpes 1183. 4.
pvdaé 1193. 3; 1212. 3.
pidapxos 1187. Io.
See apxiiicaoris.
AI. GENERAL INDEX OF GREEK AND LATIN WORDS 293
IX. WEIGHTS, MEASURES, COINS.
(2) WEIGHTS AND MEASURES.
apoupa 1208. 13, 15, 18, 26-8. kepajuov 1211. 5; 1220. 17.
apra8y 1192. 6; 1194. 11; 1197. rr.
peérpov dexarov 1192. 5.
deopn 1212. 4-7. Eeorns 1194. 18, 19. &. Iradixds 1194. 15, 16.
(2) COINS.
dpyipoov 1185. 18; 1188. 26; 1200. 23; | «épya 1220. fie
1205. 9, 13, 23, 26; 1208.27. dpyvpa
1223. 23. apy. YeBacrod (-dr) vopicparos
1200. 22 ; 1208. 16 ; 1209. 22. vopiopa 1200. 22; 1208. 16; 1209. 22.
puptas 1223, 32.
Spaxuy 1188. 21-4, 26; 1194. 23; 1200. | sroxdrrwos 1223. 23, 32.
23; 45 L207. 7, 11; 1208. 16, 27;
1209. 23. tadavrov 1205. 9 ; 1208. 16, 27.
Xe, TAXES:
dyopavopeiov 1208. 2; 1209. 5. Aaoypapia 1210. 2.
avvern 1192. 4; 1194. 4.
pvnpovetov 1208. 2.
Sypdova 1208. 21, 23. oxtddpaxpos 1185. 19.
eidos 1200. 32; 1208. 20, 21. orika 1196. 19. ©. pntporodctixa 1196. 6.
emkracpds 1208. 21, 23.
erepiopos 1208. 22. Tedos Tiunuatos 1200. 45.
XI. GENERAL INDEX OF GREEK AND LATIN WORDS.
ab 1201. 2. aypdpparos 1200. 40 marg.; 1205. 22, 27.
aBdoxcavtos 1218. 11. ayuda, ev ayua 1208. 4, 29; 1209. 9, 27.
ayabds, ém ayabois 1202. 15. aywyn 1197. to.
dyew 1206. 11. ayoav 1202. 7, 9.
dyvocty 1188. 5, 11, 16; 1202. 22. adedpy 1205. 3; 1216. 2, 23.
dyopavopia 1185. 5. addedpos 1190. 3, 7, 14; 1198.8; 1204. 18
dyopavopetov 1208. 2; 1209. 5, It. 1206. 1; 1208. 9; 1215. 1; 1216. 12
dyopagew 1208. 7. \ 1930 i> 1922-2~ la2ah 37, 36.
294
adeororos 1188. 15, 19.
adiaberos 1201. 8, 17.
aitkia 1186. 8 ; 1208. 24.
dei 1200. 17; 1216. 3.
aixia 1186. 3.
aipev 1190. 9; 1208.14, 15. aipetoOa 1187.
9; 1200. 28, 34; 1207.5; 1208. 19, 24.
airev 1185. 12; 1201. 6.
axavOa 1188. 10, 24.
dkoAovbia 1202. 20.
axd\ovbos 1186. 8.
1208. 11.
dkxovew 1204. 24; 1215. 5.
axupos 1208. 24.
dkas 1222. 2.
d\extpvov 1207. 8.
addnOeva, em adnOeias 1188. 5, Io.
adnOns 1198. 24.
ad\Antov 1200. 22; 1206.5, 18; 1208. 15;
1209. 21.
a\dos 1196. 4; 1200. 6, 10; 1208. 14, 19,
21; 1220. 9. :
aXs 1185. 11.
dua 1194. 4; 1196. 4; 1214. 5; 1223. ro.
dpere 1218. 3, 17; 1228. 12, 33.
dpehera 1220. 20; 1223. 7.
dueravénros 1208. 17.
dupoviakds 1222. 2.
appodoypappartevs.
aupodov 1187. 6.
apporepos 1199. 2.
av 1185. 12, 30; 1188. 15.
avaytyvookew 1188. 28 ; 1201. 22 ; 1204. 22.
avaykaios 1202. 22;.- 1219. 5.
1203. 17.
avaypapewv 1198. 10, 16.
dvakpwev 1209. 19.
dvahapBavew 1188. 4, 10, 16, 30; 1200. 45.
dvdkopa 1220. 4.
avaréprew 1220. 3.
avardépupos 1209. 19.
avahaiperos 1208. 17.
avapepew 1223. 13.
avayav 1220. introd.
dvepos 1208. 15.
dveurrodiatws 1200. 28.
avépxerOa 1194. 4.
amp 1186. 7; 1200. 30; 1210. 2, 8.
amapés 1186. 5.
avvovn 1192. 4 ; 1194. 4.
dkodovOes 1191. 2, 8;
See Index VIII.
Cf. Index VI (c).
>
avaykaiws
INDICES
avodos 1194. Io.
avéxves 1218. 9.
avréxeoOa 1208. 30, 31.
avriypapov 1188. 2, 9, 15; 1191. 22; 1200.
2,7, 125 1208. 15, 20,39 = 1208.5, 20:
avriAapBave 1187. 19; 1196. 12; 1202. 12.
avuTrepOéras 1207. 14.
dvobev 1204. 14.
a&ia 1188. 5, 10, 16.
a&vos 1188. 21-4; 1216. 17.
atotv 1198. 16; 1200. 45,54; 1202. 23;
1203.18; 1218.3; 1216.7, 10; 1222. 3.
a&iwpa 1204. 16, 21.
arayopevew 1186. 6.
araitnots 1194. 7; 1222. 4.
amatntns 1192. 3.
aradayn 1204. 13.
dva\\aooew 1204, 21.
aravrav 1204. 23; 1223. 15.
dma&ard@s 1206. 14.
das 1208. 8.
amvevGew 1185. 31.
areivat 1204. 23 (dmjpny).
arepyacia 1208. 21.
arepxev@a 1215. 4; 1218. 7.
arexew 1200. 24, 41; 1208.16, 27; 1209.23.
amn\torns 1196. 8 ; 1200. 20 ; 1208. 3, 7, 12.
drdds 1188. 25.
aroypaperOa 1199. 24; 1206. 21.
droypapy 1200. 30.
arodudvae 1185. 22; 1207. 123 1209. 18,
23, 24 (1. mpiduevos), 26 ; 1215. 9.
drrokapBavev 1217. 6.
avoXeirew 1208. II.
amoddvva 1220. 19.
drohvew 1210. ro.
andd\vots 1205. 7, 10.
arrovevewv 1185. 6.
arocrav 1206. 13.
arooreAiew 1193. 4; 1204.19; 1223. 3, 24,
35-
ardarodos 1197. 13.
drérakros 1187. 14.
drovoia 1228. 20.
arépaats 1204. 10, 11.
arodéepew 1208. 24.
aroxapi¢ecOa 1208. 16.
arwbeiaba 1206. to.
dpa 1215. 4.
dpyvpwov. See Index 1X (6).
cad
apern 1204. 14.
apOnetv 1205. 6, 12; 1208. 17.
dppevxos 1209. 16; 1216. 14.
apra3y. See Index IX (a).
dpros 1185. 10; 1194, ro.
apxépodos. See Index VIII.
apxieuxaaryns. See Index VIII.
dpeopa 1211. rr.
donpos 1209. 8, 9.
dorafew 1218.9. domaferda 1215. 6; 1216.
Deo eels 4A, fs LALS. 13.
aonapayos 1212. 4.
aopadera 1200. 12, 33, 44.
doxorcicba: 1199. 21 ; 1208. 2; 1209. 5.
arexvos 1198. to.
arpumros 1222. 2.
ad 1206. 14.
avdevrixds 1208. 5.
avptov 1185. 6.
avTé6: 1200. 23 ; 1208. 16; 1209. 17.
agavigew 1220. 20.
aguevat 1216. 15.
adiotdvat 1208. 24.
dxpe 1215. 3.
Bais 1211. 8.
Baovdev’s 1185. 21, 29.
Baowtxn yi 1200. 31; 1208. 20.
ypapparevs. See Index VIII.
BeBawos 1200. 29; 1208. 20.
BeBaovvy 1207. 11 ; 1208. 27 ; 1209. 26.
BeBaiwors 1200. 30; 1208. 20.
PiBdiov 1204. 23.
BiBrcoOHxn 1200. 49.
BiBrcopvaAdkuov, Bi8rvog~vrAaE. See Index VIII.
Brerew 1220. 11.
Bodevos 1194. 28.
BonOeityv 1202. 25.
bona 1201. 3.
Boppas 1200. 20.
BovreoOa 1188. 1g ; 1200. 44, 53; 1207. 13.
Bovdevrns, Bovkn, See Index VIII.
Bpepos 1209. 16.
BaodtKos
yaka 1211. ro.
yapety 12138. 4.
ye 1185. 30.
yetrov 1200. 19; 1208. 14.
yeveOdros 1214. 4.
yernua 1196. 7.
GENERAL INDEX OF GREEK AND LATIN WORDS 2
“JS
yevos 1202. 20.
yeovdxos 1218. 3; 1228. sy) Plo}
yeopyia 1200. 31 ; 1208. 20.
yeopyos 1221. 7.
yn Bacitxn 1200. aT 1208) 720;
(yi) 1208. 13, 15, 18.
31; 1208. 20.
ynpoBookia 1210, 5.
yryveo Oar 1188. 14, 24; 1191. 11 5 LBA. Ge
1196. 16; 1199: 8; 23: 1200. BY Peed ©
1205. 3, 9; 1208. 4, 11, 12; 1209. 11,
28; 1210.8; 1220. 7.
yyvooxew 1185. 16; 1194. 6; 1204. 225
yAows 1220. 16.
yujows 1206. 8, 21.
youorv 1188. 4, 10, 16, 20.
yvoornp 1196. 20.
yoyyvAn 1212. 6.
yovevs 1206. 12; 1210, 4.
you 1204. 17.
ypadupa 1192. 7 ; 1193. 3; 1198. 35; 1200.
437, OF L201 10.; 1206) 17,24 1208;
28, 31; 1217.3; 1219. 12.
ypapey 1188. 27; 1189.6; 1197. 30; 1198.
25, 34; 1200. 42, 48, 55, 60; 1201. g ;
1206. 17,24; 1208. 24, 28, 30; 1216. 6;
1217. 4; 1219. 8, 16; 1220. ro.
ypapparevs. See Index VIII.
ypapyn 1189. 9, 11 ; 1202. 11, 14, 24.
yupvaotapxew 1199. I.
yupvaotapxia 1185. 5.
yupvacvov 1202. 18. oi ek rov y. 1202. 21.
yuyn 1206. 4, 6, 13.
ca :
LOLMTLKI)
yn ovovakyn 1200.
daravn 1208. 24.
dare 1201. 3.
Senos 1185. 2.
decxvovat 1204. 24.
dey 1185. 10; 1194.9; 1199. 23; 1204.9.
dedvrws 1208. 7; 1204. 3.
deio Oat 1204. 14 ; 1218. 4; 1219. 16.
dexampwrteia, Sexapwros. See Index VIII.
deoun 1212. 4-7.
deordrns 1204. 15 ; 1206. rt.
déxeoOa 11938. 2.
dyAodv 1188. 3, 15; 1190. 10(?); 1196. 13;
LI99: 15,24 51208..6 >, LAG nx, 16.
1218. 9; 1223. 28.
dnpdowos 1190. 7, 20; 1200. 32, 50; 1208.
20. Snpédcia 1208, 21, 23. 7a 6.1210. 9.
296
dua Snpooiov 1208. 24. ev dypootm 1200.
44. 6. Adyo. 1192. 1; 1198. 20. 4. wupos
1197. 12.
dnpocwvv 1200. 34. .
Snpociwors 1200. 7, 18 marg., 36, 51, 54, 62 ;
1208. 25, 27.
Suayery 1217. 6.
Suaypapew 1188. 26.
dtaypapy 1188. 26.
diadeyerOa 1202. 1.
diadiddvac 1194. 17.
diadoxn 1201. 7; 1206. 9, 22.
diadeors 1188. 16; 1220. 25.
diaOnxn 1208. 11.
diaxatoxyn 1201. 6, 15, 19.
dtakeio Oar 1204. 7.
diadoyn 1200. 4.
Ovarréeprreo Gar 1189. 15.
diamooreAANewy 1200. 46.
dvaonporaros 1186. 1; 1190. 4; 1191. 3, 17;
1204. 7 ef saep.
dcacto\rkov 1208. 6.
Suacpaé 1188. 24.
dudraypa 1185. 7, 31; 1201. 18, 21.
OvareAety 1204. 16.
SiarpiBew 1204. 18.
Suapepey 1204. 11.
duaevderOa 1198. 26.
dddvac 1185. 8, 12 (ders = Sidov) ; 1195. 1;
1200. 44; 1201. 15, 19; 1213. 4, 5;
1222. 1.
duerew 1201. 14.
Suepapatitns 1197. 4.
dtepaots 1197. 11.
dpxecOac 1198. 12 ; 1208. 5.
dueutrvyety 1202. 26.
dikacov 1199. 7, 13, 15; 1200. 50; 1203.
30; 1205. 6,11; 1206.10; 1208. 8, 10.
dikn 1208. 24.
66 1198. 15; 1200. 24.
Storxety 1200. 27.
diaods 1200. 12, 33, 44; 1206. 17.
diopv§ 1208. 15.
doxetv 1194. 8; 1218. 7; 1220. 5.
dominus 1201. 3.
dovlaywyia 1206. rr.
dovAn 1205. 4; 1209. 15, 17, 22, 26, 31;
1202. introd.
dovArkés 1186. 4.
dov€&. See Index VIII.
INDICES:
dpayun. See Index IX (4).
dvvacda 1187. 16; 1194. 8; 1223. 14.
duckodos 1218. 5.
doped 1202. 7.
éavtov 1205. 4; 1208. 4, to.
éyyaov 1199. 25.
eyyitew 1202. 8,
eyypapey 1206. 15.
eyxtnois 1200. 3.
ego 1201. 3.
eyxpncew 1207. 5.
edictum 1201. 11.
€Oos 1202. 5; 1221. 7.
eidevac 1191. 22 ; 1197. 30; 1198. 35; 1200.
43, 55, 60; 1201. 10; 1208. 22; 1206.
245 1208. 28, 30; 1216) 5. 42187 4;
1219. 11 ; 1220. 5.
eldos 1200. 32; 1208. 20, 21.
eixkas 1195. 7.
eimetv 1204. 13 ef Saep.
eimep 1228. 3.
cis, TO kad ev 1220. 39.
eis, eis T6 1196. 17 ; 1197. 15.
eiaO.ddvae 1196. 3.
eiovevat 1187. 5 ; 1207. 2; 1208. 22.
eira 1204, 17.
etre 1219. 14, 15.
exaoros 1191. 5, 18; 1202. 9g, 11.
exatepos 1206. 17.
éxatovrapxns 1185. 23.
exBiBacer 1195. 8.
exyovos 1200. 25 ; 1208. 17.
exduddvac 1200. 33; 1204. 25, 26; 1206.
6, 14.
exet 1221. 6.
exetvos 1201. 17 ; 1204. 6.
exeioe 1204. 6.
exkAntos 1204. 5, 8.
exravOaver ba 12038. 8.
exuaptupew 1199. 19; 1208. 4.
expaptupnots 1208. 30.
exrréeurrey 12.23, II.
exogovyyeve 1204. 19.
exogpovyyevors 1204. 6.
exraxtos 1207. 8, 13.
exrehety 1196. 14.
extés 1209. 19; 1216. 9.
exxvovatos 1220. 16.
edavoy L211. ro.
AG fa
eAavoupyetov 1207. 5.
edevdep .. . 1205. 27. -
edevOepos 1186. 6; 1206. 12.
ehevdepodv 1205. 5.
ehevOepwars 1205. I, 10.
euavrod 1206. 21; 1208. 4.
eprroveto Oar 1208. 23.
euavns 1196. 15.
evayxos 1202. 14.
evavtios 1203. 13.
eveivat 1218. 5.
eveca 1200. 51; 1219. 5.
evOade 12038. 10.
evavutés 1216. 8.
enorava 1187. 17; 1195. 7, 8; 1196. 7;
1199. 9; 1203. 17; 1208. 22, 23.
evvopwrepov 1204, 24.
€voixtov 1207. 6, 13.
evoxrew 1221. 9 ; 1228, 17.
evoxos 1195, 10; 1198. 26.
evtacoew 1202. 23.
evrav0a 1199. 20.
evrevdey 1200. 36; 1208. 25.
evtés 1194. 29.
evrvyxavew 1204. 9 ; 1212. introd.
ex 1201. 11.
eEaxodovbeiv 12038. 9.
efad\orpiovv 1203. 4.
eEdpnvos 1192. 4.
egapri¢e 1208. 14.
e&eivac 1206. 10, 13, 15.
eEnyntevew, eEnyntns. See Index VIII.
ens 1190. 10; 1204. 24.
eoppav 1216. 20.
e€ovoia 1190. 4; 1200. 26; 1205. 6, 11;
1208. 19.
eo 1222. 3.
éoptn 1185. 29.
erayew 1190. 8.
evrakoNovbeitv 1208. 17.
endavaykes 1208. 19, 24.
emapxixos 1223, 22.
érapxos, See Index VIII.
exapn 1209. 19.
erei 1202. 12; 1204. fo.
1222. 3.
ere.) 1204, 18.
éreira 1217, 5.
emépxeoOa 1188. 3, 9, 15; 1200. 28; 1208.
23.
éeret yap 1215. 5 ;
GENERAL INDEX OF GREEK AND LATIN WORDS
aah
erepotav 1200. 37 ; 1206. 18, 23; 1208.
17, 25, 27-9 ; 1209. 29.
erepotnats 1205, 9.
emiBddAew 1194. 10, 14, 24; 1200. 18, 41.
emtytyvookew 1188. 16; 1204. 21.
endiddvae 1188. 14; 1198. 32; 1199. 22;
1201. 5; 1202. 9, 27.
emvetkns 1218. 5.
exu(nrew 1194, 2; 1196. 15.
emade 1199. 5; 1208. 3, 7.
ertkdaopdés 1208. 21, 23.
emtkpivey 1202. 19.
emtAapBave 1200. 54.
emdeyev 1210. 4.
emiperera L2OO. 6, g.
emmedntns. See Index VIII.
emipepiopos 1208. 22.
erwevew 1204. 16.
emtoxerreoOar 1188. 4, 10, 29.
enioxeyis 1188. 27.
emoxevatery 1220. 13.
eriotacba 1219. 6.
emoteAdew 1188. 2, 8, 25; 1191. 6, 19, 22;
1194. 8.
emustoAn 1189. 6; 1191. 14; 1216. 8.
emiotpatnyla, emiotpatnyos. See Index VIII.
emtehev 1185. 30; 1200. 27.
emitndevos 1187. 11.
emitiOevat 1188. 5, 10, 16.
emrpwyew 1185. 11.
emupepew 1199. 22; 1200. 57; 1208. 5.
emtxopios 1186, 3.
epyatetoy 1220. 17.
épyov 1218. 3; 1220. 8, 9.
epew 1195. 6.
éppnveia 1201. 12.
epxecOar 1215. 2.
épotav 1201. 15.
éoGiew 1185, 10.
érepos 1188. 25; 1200. 27, 35; 1203. 12;
1204, 22; 1208. 25; 1219. 15.
érc 1200. 29; 1204. 14; 1219. 6.
€ros, Ta €rn 1202. 20; 1208. 3, 7.
1207. 7, 8.
ev 1189. 11 ; 1217. 6.
evay@s 1203. 5.
evyevns 1206. 11.
evyvopovery 1223. 27.
evdia 12238. 12.
evdoxew 1200, 36, 51; 1208. 25, 27, 28.
Let
KaT €TOS
298
evooxnots 1191. 6, 20; 1200..35; 1208. 25.
evOuva 1208. 9.
eUropos 1187. II.
evpiaxeoOa 1204. 13.
evonpos 1188. 5, II.
evtvxety 1202. 5; 1219. 18; 1220. 27.
evyecbar 1190. 13; 1191. 9, 24; 1192. 7;
1216.35.10; 225) LAL .o5, 0 hale a
1219. 17; 1220. 26 ; 1221.13; 1222.5;
1223. 36.
edodns 1211, 4.
epeois 1185. 6.
epeorioy 1206, 3.
ecbnBeta 1202. 12.
ednBevew 1202. 10, 15.
epnBos 1202. 7, 24.
ehioracba 1220. 22.
epodos 1208. 19.
éyew 1186. 8; 1191. 23; 1200. 26; 1203.
19, 26; 1204. 11; 1205. 11; 1206. 3,
Beles baOu. 25 A208: O19 1210.5 )5
1216. 13,19; 1218. 12 ; 1219.13; 1222.
5; 1223. 23.
éws 1208. 22, 28.
Gjrnua 1188. 5.
(wyovety 1188. 4, 21, 23.
(@ov 1188. 4, 21.
(opurety 1188. 3.
7 1216.14; 1220. 5; 1223. 12.
7 1195. 10; 1198. 26; 1200. 35; 1208.
24; 1228. 23, 35.
NyEpovia, nyEeLov, 1youpevos.
nS€ws 1218. 8, 12.
jAos 1220. 16.
npépa 1194. 10, 15, 25; 1204. 22; 1205.
16; 1220. 4 (ro ka’ npepav) ; 1222. 4.
npetepos 1202. 16.
See Index VIII.
Oavpagery 1223. 3.
Ocios 1185. 21; 1204. 14, 16.
Oehew 1185. 17; 1216. 19.
eds. See Index VII (a).
Ocparevew 1222. 3.
Onkn 1188. 4, 21.
Ovyyavew 1185. 11.
Opidaké (Opidaé) 1212. 5.
6vyarnp 1199. to.
@voia 1211. 1.
INDICES
idiypados 1199. 8,18 ; 1200. 48; 1208. 4,
12.
tdios Adyos. See Index VIII.
idvwrexds 1200. 32; 1208. 13, 18, 20.
iepevs. See Index VII (c).
iepdv, See Index VII (4).
iepds 1188. 4, 21; 1190.16; 1211. 2.
vooos 1209. Ig.
ixvetoOa 1189. 13.
iuas 1186. 2.
wa 1191. 22; 1200. 55; 1203. 21; 1204.
243 1220.5, 13,10 ps LAZa es:
immomoraptos 1220. 21.
toos 1188.25. 70 ioov 1200. 49.
22; 1204. 21; 1219. 6.
ce EN
tepa
tows 1202.
ka0arep 1208. 24.
kaapéds 1200. 30; 1208. 20.
kaOnxew 1188. 26; 1200. 55, 56; 1208. 3.
xaorixkds. See Index VIII.
ka@ddov 1223. 30.
kadas 1218. 4.
kai, kat yap 1219. g.
1216. 6.
katpos 1202. 7, 11 ; 1204. 6.
kaxos 1215. 6.
kdAapos 1211. yg.
kadavdac 1201. 20; 1204. r2.
cadetv 1185. 18 ; 1186. 3; 1204. 13.
kaos 1200. 37; 1208. 25, 29; 1209. 28;
1215. 2.
Kapniov 1207. 3.
capropopta 1220. 8.
caraBaivew 1228. 33.
xatayevoy 1199. 17.
katadapBave 1223. 5, 7.
katadeinew 1208. 19.
katadoyetov 1200. 35; 1208. Lo.
katrag.iovy 1213. 5.
kataptia 1208. 14.
kataoreAdew 1215. 3.
katapevyew 1204. 8.
cataywpicew 1198. 19.
kataxwpiop.ds 1198. 14 ; 1200. 58; 1203. 19.
caréxew 1189. 13.
katoxn 1200. 32; 1208. 20.
kehevew 1187. 12; 1191. 2, 8, 21, 23; 1204.
IO, 24, 28.
kehevors 1191. 16.
xepdywov. See Index IX (a).
kapov 1202. 23. Kav
ATI,
keppa 1220. 7.
keveorns (?) 1220. introd.
knoeta 1218. 7.
kdados 1188. 1 ef Saep.
kAnpovop ... 1199. 26.
kAnpovopeiv 1201, 7.
kAnpovopia 1201. 6; 1206. 9, 22.
kAnpovopixds 1199. 14; 1208. 8, Io.
kAnpovopos 1201. 19 ; 1208. Io.
kAnpos 1188. 23 ; 1208. 13.
cowavey 1223. 19.
cowards 1208. 13.
KoAAnua 1201. 11, 22.
Kopevtapynowws 1204. 26.
kopes 1190. 106.
xopicecOa 1189. 12.
kovdvdos 1185. 8, 12.
xoupatwp 1205. 3.
kparety 1200. 25; 1208. 17.
kpatiore(a 1204. 15.
kpatiatos 1185. 6; 1189. introd.; 1191. 15,
ngu stb. 2° 1202.15 1204. 3, 13, 14.
kpeas 1194. 24.
kpiots 1208. 29.
kpirnprov 1200. 6, 10.
kpirns 1195. 1.
xvdapov 1197. Lo.
kuprevew 1200. 25 ; 1208. 17.
kupwos (title) 1191. 3, 17; 1201. 15; 1204.
poet 7 Lo tala. ts 1217.7 5 1220. 1,
Opty a Loabe ss 2 1223.1, 38.. Cf. Indices
II, II. xvpia 1185. 13.
kvptos (adj.) 1197. 17 ; 1206. 16 ; 1208. 24,
29.
kon 1188. 20, 22, 23; 1198. 2; 1198. 4;
A002 14,16, 19 ; 12085 3,4, 7,8, 12.
kopoypappatevs. See Index VIII.
Aayavoy 1211. 5.
Aayxavew 1186. 5.
AapBavew 1188. 26; 1191. 7, 20; 1192. 7.
Aaprpés 1185. 7, 27; 1190. 15, 16; 1199.
Poser tO, 13° T2056. 2, 3,. 145
1206. 2;3 1208.2, 4, 6.
_Aaoypadia 1210. 2.
legere 1201. 11.
Aetroupyetv 1187. 5.
hetroupyia 1187. 20; 1204, 14, 21.
Ae£ts 1220. ro.
Arjppa 1196, 6.
GENERAL INDEX OF GREEK AND LATIN WORDS 299
Anéis 1208. 23.
Anrapt. os 1186. 2.
Alay 1216. I3.
hiBavos 1211. rt.
Aw 1200. 21; 1204. 5; 1221. 5.
Adyos 1188. 11, 17 ; 1198.15, 20; 1208. 21,
20); 1220528; UA; Onpootos 1192. 1.
Adyos. See Index VIII.
Aomagew 1194, 3.
howwds 1194. 19; 1207. 6.
Avew 1208. 11.
or
LOLOS
padAov 1208. 13.
pavOdvew 1220. 24, 28.
peyadctov 1204. tro.
péyas 1188. 24; 1195. 4; 1213. 1.
1204. 21. peifoves 1204. 17.
peyeOos 1191. 3, 16.
pedrdew 1187. 4; 1202. 10, 15; 1215. 6;
1223. 19.
pede L211. ro.
MeXypous 1209. 15.
peANoepnBos 1202. 17.
peppeo@a 1196. 17; 1197. 15.
pevey 1200. 50; 1208. 25; 1206. 9, 22.
pepos 1200. 19; 1204. 11; 1206. 17;
1208. 14, 15, 18, 19, 24, 26-8.
pewos 1188. 7, 20. ava péuov 1200. 18.
petadiddvac 1194. 2; 1203. 6, 14, 19, 32;
1204. 15, 10.
peradapBaverv 1200. 25 ; 1203.6; 1204. 21 ;
1208. 18.
peradnpys 1200. 36.
pera&v 1205. 5.
perapepew 1188. 8; 1220. 13.
petewpos 1219. 5.
perpewv 1192. 3 ; 1221. 8.
perpnpa 1221. 4.
perpov 1192. 5.
meus 1201. 4.
pexpt 1185. 23, 24; 1208. 29.
pndeis 1188. 5, 11,16; 1196.17; 1197.15;
peiCov
1200. 28, 29; 1208. 27; 1205. 11;
1208. 19. pyde cis 1205. 11. pybeis
1198. 26.
pyv 1195. 7; 1199. 20; 1208. 17; 1208.
5, 11; 1209. f2.
pay (particle) 1186. 5.
pynviatos 1196. 17.
pytnp 1196. 2; 1197. 4; 1198. 3,17; 1199.
300
6319") 1200. 11, a4, 15, H75. 2202.45
1208. 3,6, 7;.0; 11; 12); 1200..0,197 82;
14; 1218. 6.
pntporroditeKds 1196. 6.
pnxavn 1208. 14, 15, 18; 1220. 18.
puxpdbev, avo mw. 1216. 5.
puxpos 1185. 10. Muxpa”Oaors 1204. 6, 18.
puoOovv 1207. 12, 15, 16.
picbwots 1207. 11.
punpn 1219. 10.
pynpovetov. See Index VIII.
povds 1223. 31.
povaxds 1199. 21; 1200. 44; 1206. 18;
1208. 5.
povexAados 1188. 20.
pooxos 1211. 4.
puptas 1223. 32.
vavtns 1197. 17; 1223. 9, 15, 35.
vopice 1219. 8.
vopipos 1201. 18.
vopopa. See Index IX (4).
vopos 1204. 4; 1208. 6.
vouds. See Index VI (a).
vooos tepa 1209. 19.
voros 1200. 19; 1208. 14.
vov 1200. 17, 24; 1204. 16; 1208. 8;
1216. 17; 1217. 3; 1223. 32. wu 1196.
4; 1202. 12.
Eevixds, Eevikav mpaxtop. See Index VIII.
&éarns. See Index IX (a).
Enpaivey 1188. 19, 21, 23.
Enpés 1188. 4, 10, 15, 22.
Evdikés 1208. 14.
fidov 1188. 15, 19.
6, , T6. Tovvavriov 1208. 13.
ode 1200. 48; 1216. 10.
606s 1208. 14.
66ev 1203. 17 ; 1204. 27.
oixetos 1218. 13.
oikia 1199. 17; 1218. 6.
oikoyerns 1205. 4 ; 1209. 15.
oikovopety 1188. 5, 11; 1208. 27 ; 1208. 19.
oixos 1228. 18.
owos 1185. 12; 1194. 14; 1211. 4; 1220.
10,14; 1223. 30.
oxrdadpaxpos 1185. 19.
ddtyos 1223. 16.
INDICES
odAdKAnpos 1208. 17.
Odokdrrivos 1223. 23, 32.
odos 1208. 13, 14, 24. dv ddov 1219. Ig.
dprvvev 1196. 10; 1197. 6, 28; 1198. 21, 33.
opoyynowos 1198. 8 ; 1208. 9.
Gpowos 1194. 21. dpoiws 1199. 12; 1207. 8;
1211. 9.
opotdtns 1202. 24.
dpodoyetv 1200. 16, 38; 1205. 21; 1206. 6,
18, 235 1208. 3, 5,°S, 17,25; 27-0.
1209. 29.
oporoyia 1208. 29.
6pountptos 1205. 2; 1208. 9g.
opovoety 1216. 16.
évopa 1188. 8; 1192. 4; 1209. 15, 16, 27;
1218. 12.
dvonagery 1187.9 ; 1204. 4, 20.
ovos 1193. 3.
omnvika 1200. 34; 1208. 24.
énoray 1196. 15; 1197. 13; 1207. 13.
ores 1188. 26.
opav 1223. 11.
6pOas 1200. 37 ; 1208. 25, 29; 1209. 28.
opi¢ev 1200. 45.
dpxos 1195. 10; 1197. 28; 1198. 27, 33.
oppac ba 1204. 20.
opviav 1207. 4.
opus 1207. 9.
ds, Os pev, Os 6€ 1189. 7.
6adnrorovy 1208, 23.
daos 1208. 14.
domep 1200. 34; 1208. 16, 19, 24; 1209. 17.
dots 1195. 6; 1218. 8; 1222. 5.
oaticovv 1208. 21.
ore 1204. 23.
ére 1185.17 ; 1215. 5; 1219. 11.
ovdeis 1185. 22; 1188.25 ; 1218. 5; 1220.
II, 20.
ovderw 1208. 3, 7.
ovxerte 1185. 22; 1223. 26.
ovAn 1209. 15:
ovv 1185. 23 ; 1188.3, 15; 1202.12; 1204.
10; 1207. 15; 1219. 13; 1221. 8. ea
ovv 1188. 25.
ovotaky yn 1200. 31; 1208. 20.
ovre 1186. 7; 1188. 25; 1206. Io.
otros 1185. 7, 23, 31; 1190. 11; 1198. 8,
16; 1199. 18; 1200. 33, 37, 53; 1203.
8, 15; 1204.9; 1205. 19; 1206. 8, 10,
15; 16; 1207.3; 1208. ao 22 2oir2
2G
26, 29; 1208. 18, 28; 1210. 8; 1218.
Reale. 15; LAl7. >> L219. 115; 1220.
18; 1221. 10; 1222. 4.
ovrw, olrws 1186. 3 ; 1204. rr.
opeirew 1188. 4, 10, 15, 19; 12038. 12.
open 1200. 32 ; 1208. 20.
opixiadios 1204, 26.
6Wapwov 1185. 11.
mayos 1190. 3.
madaptov 1207. Io.
madiov 1218. 11, 14.
mats 1185. 10; 1206. 13, 20.
maxtov 1220. 12.
mada 1219. 6.
mavnyupis 1214. 3.
mayteAns 1186. 6.
mavrotos 1208. 22.
mapaBaivew 1206. 15.
mapayyedew 1187. 3; 1204. 10, 24.
mapayiyvecOa 1185. 26 ; 1197. 14; 1219. 3;
1220. 23.
mapadogos 1205. 4.
mapabeots 1199. 23.
mapadapBdvew 1206. 20; 1209. 17.
mapaAiuravey 1191. 7, 20.
mapapevery 1222. 4.
maparievar 1204. 10.
mapavta 1223. 8.
mapaxpjya 1208. 24.
mapaxwpetv 1200. 17; 1208. 8, 18, 22, 26.
mapaxwpnots 1208. 12, 24.
mapaxwpytikdv 1208. 15, 27.
mapevoxrew 1188. 25.
mapeE 1207. 4.
mapexev 1198. 3; 1200. 29; 1204. 24;
1208. 20; 1210. 9; 1223. 29.
maptevac 1202, 15.
mapiotavac 1197. 8 ; 1204. 13.
mas 1199. 18; 1200. 29-32; 1208. 23, 26,
30; 1204. 3; 1205. 6; 1207. 4; 1208.
B20, ato) Lath, 16; 12162 3, 11,
ea 2 et alde ogo); Lal. 13;
marnp 1198. 5; 1199.15; 1200. 18; 1201.
7, 16; 1208. 13, 21, 23; 1204.5 ; 1205.
5) LAGS: 3,6,,8, 10; 16,17, 25, 30; 121s.
1; 1219. 7, 10; 1222. 4. pater1201. 4.
marpikios 1206. 1.
matpovikds 1205. 6.
mretpacOa 1204, 13.
GENERAL INDEX OF GREEK AND LATIN WORDS 301
meurew 1194, 31; 1220. 6, 15; 1222. Bie
1223. 10, 28.
mevtaetia 1207. 7.
perfectissimus 1201. 1.
meptetvat 1219. 7,
meplepyos 1220. 22.
meptexewv 1199. 19; 1220. 29.
meptotraois 1228. 18.
mepixopa 1188. 24.
nepoea 1188. 3, 22, 23.
mepoetdvov 1188. 21.
murpaoxety 1200. 16, 41 ; 1208. 8, 26.
morevey 1223, 26.
muotés 1187. 18,
mittaktov 1220, 29.
mAakovs 1211. 7.
mAnv 1223. 6.
mnpns, ek TAnpovs 1200. 24; 1208. 16.
motov 1197. 9, 14; 1228. 4, 13, 34.
moe 1189. 11; 1194. 16; 1204. 5, Ss;
1208. 30; 1215. 2; 1218. 9.
mods. See Index VI (a).
moutikds 1204. 14, 21; 1208. 21.
modvs 1185. 24; 1191. 9; 1219. 12; 1221.
12; 1222.6; 1228.37. mdcioros 1218. 1.
mopeverOar 1219. 4.
mopiterOa 1208. 9.
possessio 1201. 3.
mpaypa 1215. 3.
praefectus 1201. tr.
mpauroattos 1190. 3.
mpatt@piov 1190. 16.
mpaxtopeia, mpaxtwp. See Index VIII.
mpaots 1199. 8, 19; 1208. 4, 12, 24, 28.
mpacoew 1203. 24; 1205. 13; 1208. 25,
29; 1215. 6.
mpiacba 1209. 6, 18, 24 (drodduevos Pap.), 31.
mpd 1201. 20; 1204. 12.
mpoatpects 1216. 6.
mpoepxerGa 1203. 18.
mpobeopia 1207. 14.
mpotevat 1200. 12.
mpoxetoOa 1188. 26; 1197. 28; 1199 25;
1200. 26, 42; 1208. 14, 28, 32; 1204.
10, 27; 1205. 21; 1206. 19, 23, 1208.
15, 18, 36; 1209. 27.
mpovnovoy 1199. 17.
mpovontns 1192. 2.
mpos, mpos 76 1199. 23; 1200.50; 1202. 11;
1206. 9, 17, 21.
302
mpocayopevew 1185. 13 (?).
mpocavapepey 1188. 5, II, 29.
mpooBaivey 1202. 18.
mpoadeia Oa 1200. 35; 1208. 25.
mpoodoxay 1194, 29.
mpoodoxn 1223. 25.
mpoonkxe 1196. 13 ; 1202. 11.
mpocopeirey 1203. 13.
mpootaypa 1204. 17.
mpootagis 1204. 7.
mpootacoew 1190. 5.
mpoopevyey 1202. 22.
mpoopopa 1208. 16.
mpoapopos 1208, 22.
mpoopavey 1188. 16; 1200. 53.
mpooparvno 1200. 2, 18 marg., 63.
mpotepos 1209. 20. mpdrepov 1199.15 ; 1201.
16 ; 1208. 9, 10.
mporidevac 1185. 7 ; 1202. 10, 14 ; 1208. 4.
mpeanv 1204. 18.
mp@tov 1217. 4.
mupés 1197. 12.
mode 1200. 27; 1208. 18; 1209. 25.
m@\os 1222, 1.
mos 1216. 13.
padavos 1212. 7.
rogare 1201. 3.
pevrvvat, eppaoba evyoua 1190. 13; 1191. 9,
23; 1192. 7; 1215. 8 (épp. omitted);
1216: 22); 217.0; TALS. 145 1Al8 17
1220. 26; 1221. 11; 1222. 5; 1223. 35.
onkpnrov 1204. 12.
onuaivery 1188. 9.
onpepov 1187. 7; 1216. 9; 1223. 14, 34.
onpecovoba 1187.20; 1188. 13; 1193. 4.
onpeiwors 1220. 3.
aOnpwois 1208. 14.
owrixds 1196. 6 ; 1208. 13, 18.
okpeiBas 1191. 7.
ods 1204. 14, 17; 1218. 13; 1228. 20.
omexovAdtop. See Index VIII.
onéppa 1222. 2.
omevoew 1216. 20.
orovon 1207. ro.
orovddtew 1190. 7 ; 12238. 8.
orovoaios 1218. 4.
arépavos 1211. 6.
aroxafecOa 1188. 5, 11, 16.
otpatnyia, otparnyés. See Index VIII.
INDICES
otpati@tns. See Index VIII.
arpoBiros 1211. 6.
ovykataxywpifey 1200. 48; 1208. 5.
ovyxepew 1185. 20.
oupPS_eBacoty 1208. 28.
oupBeBarwarns 1208. 6.
ovpBcos 1218. 11.
avppayos 1228. Io.
ovpreiOew 1206. 16.
oupninrev 1188. 24.
ouppepew 1220. Ig.
auppo... 1191, 27.
ouppaoveiv 1200. 22; 1208. 15; 1209. 21.
avvaywyn 1205. 7.
ovvaptOpeto ba 1208. 17.
ovvdeivety 1214. 6.
ovvewat 1206. 4.
ovvehkey 1188. 9.
ouvépxerOa 1187. 6.
auvnOns 1187. 8. ouvndws 1210. Io.
oumoravat 1187. 14 ; 1188. IT.
ovvvaos 1218. 2.
ouvtacoew 1200. 55.
ovvtiynors 1188. 24.
ovvtidec Oar 1206. 16.
Taypa 1202. 18.
tddavrov. See Index IX (4).
tafis 1198. 18 ; 1204. 17.
Taxos, ev TaXeL 1185. 26; 1228. 24.
te 1186. 8; 1200. 29, 30; 1208. 20; 1205.
11; 1206. 6, 12; 1208. 20.
réxvoy 1199. 7,13; 1219. 18.
tedcly 1208. 21 ; 1210. 1.
Tédecos 1207. 9.
Tehecovv 1200. 2, 7.
redevrayv 1198. 12,17; 1201.8, 17 ; 1208.9.
tekevry 1208. II.
téhos 1200. 45.
Tecoapeckadckaeryns 1202. 19.
tyun 1188. 26; 1200. 22, 42; 1208. 15, 27;
1209. 32.
riunua 1200. 45; 1208. 4.
tipov 1190. 6, 9, 20.
mis 1204. 19; 1206. 15; 1219. 13, 15
1220. 21; 12238. 7, 22.
roovros 1186. 7 ; 1209. 18.
toxds 1207. 9.
ToApav 12038. 3; 1204. 20.
topos 1201. 11, 22.
q
f
f
Xe.
torapxia. See Index VI (a).
roroypapparevs. See Index VIII.
tomos 1185. 25; 1187. 8; 1196. 9; 1200.
18, 26, 41; 1207. 4,6; 1208. 5.
tooovros 1228. 25.
tpaxndros 1205. 5.
tpiBew 1222, 2.
tpioods 1208, 24.
tpéros 1200, 29; 1208. 19, 23.
tpoxés 1220. introd.
rvxn 1186.5; 1196.12; 1197.8 ; 1204.14,16.
UBpis 1186. 7.
byraivery 1217. 5.
bys 1187. 18.
vopevua 1208. 14, 15, 18, 27.
viobecia 1206. 8, 14, 16, 20.
vids 1202. 16, 23; 12038. 16; 1206. 7, 9,
2 lAG7, Lo) 1208. to; 1210. 5;
1213: 4; L2L9. 2, 3, 20; 1222. 1.
umavrav 1196. 16.
urapxew 1189. 10; 1197. 9;
1201. 16; 1208. 8; 1209. 10.
braria 1206. 19. Cf. Index III.
tmatos. See Index III.
vreivat 1203. 29.
tmepetns 1198. 9.
vmeptidec@a 1219. 16.
umnpereia Oa 1204. 17.
tanpetns 1203. 20, 32.
vroypapew 1188. 8; 1200. 47, 54.
vroypapn 1188. 15; 1191.6, 20; 1199. 21;
1200. 12, 34, 47.
vmodekvuew 1194. 6.
vroboxetov 1220, introd.
broOnkn 1203. 5.
vroketoOa 1200. 2, 8, 13.
trodourds 1223. 29. ©
iropevew 1186. 4, 7.
vmépynpa 1188, 14; 1199. 22; 1200. 48;
1203. 10, 18, 28, 33; 1204. 9g, 25, 26.
Uropynpatoypapos 1191. 11.
vrotdooew 1188. 2, g, 15.
irorirOuos 1209. 16, 17, 22, 26.
vir 1201. 1.
padpive 1214. 3.
paiverOu 1188. 25.
ax 1192. 5.
addos 1220. 11.
1199. 14;
GENERAL INDEX OF GREEK AND LATIN WORDS
3°3
pepew 1222. 2.
prev 1216. 14 ; 1219. 9.
pitos 1205. 5. idraros 1189. 5; 1218. 10.
oprikés 1228. 21,
ppovris 1191. 23.
ppovpds 1193. 4.
pvdaé. See Index VIII.
poidrapxos 1187. ro.
xatpew 1185. 3, 13, 16; 1188. 2, y SO;
55 LI9O. 351191. 2; los. 2° 4206, 2.
ro); 1206. 6. 1208: 8; 1215; 7 121
20% LAL, 21218. o% 1219s 2 1a9002-
1221. 3; 1222. 1.
xapis 1188. 5, 11 ; 1208. 17.
xelp, Ova Xetpos 1200. 24; 1208. 16; 1209.
25. vmod xepi 1208. 6.
Xetpoypapia 1188. 5, 11; 1196. 19; 1197.
16; 1228. 16.
xetporovia 1191. 5, 16; 1204. 22, 24.
xAwpds 1211. 8.
xpeta 1196. 14; 1210. 9; 1216. 18; 1219.
13; 1222. 5.
xpewarew 1228. 25.
xpi ev 1218. 8.
xXpnparifer 1199. 7, 12; 1200. 4, 11, 15;
1204. 3, 6; 1208. 32.
Xpnpatiopos 1188. 2, 9; 1200. 50; 1209.
IO, 20.
xpneatiotns. See Index VIII.
xpnoGa 1207. 15 ; 1208. 19.
xpnotnpov 1199. 18 ; 1207. 4.
xpévos 1187. 17; 1191.9; 1196. 13; 1200.
17; 1207. 1; 1208.8; 1221.12; 1222.
6; 1223. 37.
xopa 1208. 21.
xoplov 1220. 23.
xopis 1211. rr.
Wuds 1200. 18, 26, 41.
be 1222. 3.
akyov 1222. 3.
aveioba 1188. 19; I199. 8; 1208. 11, 22;
1209. 10, 12, 29.
avn 1208. 2; 1209. 5.
odv 1207. To.
apa 11938. 2; 1214. 7.
aonep 1206, 12.
owote 1194. 2.
apedew 1219, 12.
304 INDICES
XII. INDEX OF PASSAGES DISCUSSED..
(a) AUTHORS.
PAGE PAGE
Aristoph. Zhesm. 337, 314 : . 178 | Ptol. Hephaest. ap. Westermann
Aristot. Poet. p. 14596 . . 287, Mythogr. Grp. 191. E 125-6
Etym. Magn. p. Fee Ge : 2 179 || Soph-Ajs84n)2=, : : : a; Oe
Eurip. Fr. 403. : ; as iyo) TAR 23090 e . eae y (5)
Fr. 492. ; ; Bats ty Br 1657. ; : : 0 Ok
Er; git. : : A 179-80 294 . 5 ‘ 5 + BBO
Brig 12.. : : : bee (205. : : : Sivas
Ervo43:. : : 172-3 305 . : : : eg
Fr. 959, 960). : pp £3: 672. : : : She nk ot
Hesych. s.v. Sopvaddés : Rs 87/0) 768 . : : . 847, 118-9
iOpaivav : : 73 899 . : : F > 2608
Tpenta . : : Be toy | 964. 5 . , .. 169
Liv. SIV by a ; : ; . 126 | Theophil. Ad Awol. ii. p.94 . ames
| Vopiscus, /’rmus 3 . ee peo |
(2) PAPYRI AND INSCRIPTIONS.
PAGE PAGE
P, Amh. 68. 10 : A : 2 2 2074 PaOmynon gene. : : : +. 25%
82.g-10 . : : 7 290 485. 50 ; : ; oa 25
Nob vane : : : . 246 20. 1h , Same ay Ges
138.5 : : : - 7 2EQ 7 25ee3 : : : * - 208
BaGsUx243". : : 7 22n OA Teellna er ioe ns ete Ti
AS heuigi. \ 2 : : oy 28 Oror 5 - j 12,209
619. 14-6 . - 246 1040. 38. % : : = 22m
Berl. Klasstkertexte V. ii. p. 123 177-8 1093 . ; : - . 189
Te DRO ay SS Bi fas 3) . : ; . 230
P. Brit. Mus. 1164 (2) 17, 25 -. , SAG io chy Par 104.90 0 em,
Pe Cairo: Cat. 67437. 28. : 230 Philo (Mem. Miss. Prant. au
P. Class. Philol) 2 . : ; Veer Caine ix. 2). a EEO
PLOT. 7h 7 22 ; 5 : . 203 | P. Strassb. 56. 67-9 ; : v245
P. Gen. 44 : ; , : tee 14. nas : 5 ; eae
P. Giessen 47. 28-9 . : ; + 267 79.9 : ‘ é Y J2R4
51. 18-9, 21. : 250 ||P. -Tebt.s16 > : , : « 232
in AZ, Sd. XXX. 970 |. PEGE 30 ayche 4 : : 220
P. Grenfoll. yo ; : aot ae 252 | P. Thead: 6 o é : ‘ ee
P. Hamburg 16 : : 221 : : : A 2G
P. Leipzig 28. 7 ; ; . 203 | Wessely, ee Gr. Spec. 26.2-3 . 258
20.00 wae ; : baer 2/A
31 ; 246 UNPUBLISHED.
Néroutsos, Inser. @ Alex. 48 ; . 213 | Berl. ; : : : : saueTs
BP. Oxy. 81 : ‘ 214-8 | Oxy. ; ‘ : > S5e een wes
95 ; ‘ 245-6 | Rylands . : : ; Poet wAga5
QOTI ‘ON
gLIl ‘ON mab ae cm.
2) ee “ > ae We 1d y 3 x3 INE
. . weet SO ag ee aE
= ‘ Se eee yao . ws ; bac ee “OS
2 ak BF eet ROLLS Sr,
“were. llwet & eee MEPs es intods i
. yee. * So oh Se N>5645 24 aN lS My
ates, Soo a Ome AS yH dS:
dE NZ
~
/ i = i eT ere ee
poe 8 03991 ILTI ‘ON
tA, 2 Nol ° a eae
oak | Oe at
ver Sy ite 5 a BY ae
pe
PLATE |
sea he. eet GES “ae . “ hae
Sate Gee a a”
“ ~— : : 3 oy een Ir
tee £5 Pa Fs aa fous
Sc PE eng Se tres
na "* | s aes ‘ a 4 ‘ “ ee. "tes ; vt <t ory
Sees ee a
o Nahe hedben Zea el
SOCe ee ee Sen eie
oe -
~ .
bait
I]
PLATE
A Al *S[OD ‘PLII “ON
; 3 } Sah \ eA, pits"
ef aha rs meer Xs * / ‘oe hits
vy wrk a * “te
Sjattduscoesl ja2.¢ ‘ihe. oA
wise’ MO) iawias Ra seas
peer 3 rs LaXae ed cen fag y
Uy setdy j= a me .
awLre {1 he 4.75 14 alee tde une
ft WedLic. UNILIOY why IM Sj Cte
~ UNI Lire nreiadeoligd fey. Mor _ ten
ee “UN eiagui~dT: tw el
| Lo nweneewix lage due
» NaLiHNT* Wing MIME Cy 29d Lt
J Ayia MHL Aa INCI L de ye
Nilo Kida MOLL M ee NII)
Bg wrea wAd fa phog SHY YI LAM OS
Le Seen ee wyteTFuwhe te
sere ws: pays ee
fy AN, ae ed vLAv ing TY «~ my brew Lit do - ha
a ¥ P eaee Pl th. AN ‘Why Biden ges
Lye - F
| sie vont Pate
ele | wane he, Ye ae ae wort
VF? dhoage Wi ok..
iN Mas eee reodls,
”
eee : mae Bere ROM ny ta
4 (Eas as 7? - Ae a Shey een we
i seymetec Step
il sreceti! es eee set
i arate’ pen ve Wi ty
a ES SEN ee et
Sh PRR
« ef athhakdignaree
pet
‘
cory
~y .
}
Y _
- ‘oe
iy - e ~
ip ly’
ay any
J uf W2aRer
"7
ih -)
=~ '
ES
Fla - P ed
Ps Feo. oq G rhe vs qs
ra ty we Peak Ԥ en h Poe
bah a Pag y ry ree s, Mor hace 9 ;
a: 437, bale nA, w nee * i ‘ea
na Fe Snare ig ¢ Die a vipa ix twa ie 4} yee ot Sat
SF lee 5 So) -@ Nan dt aettrn ne ae vA Satie
- FE YX 1d Jes No A¢e ; god a te
AUS db atde ri} Se ingsen ‘ FN 91
=.
J
a
ie,
= 5 » | MMIOha sd UNadDg P ie % fi yodswzd
= Bs ae an ‘ j & ee He Ni as +3 oI WY
=— mee P PAs) glad. OMNI be aod ae ? Ge et we.
: £14) cahyesvk Fs Ms ate OBS hy ae
E | oe ¢ MAYY Isa NT hee soba do 3 4 er
= st YS
- ve = * oN . suai Gabe st Henle: ee :
po C4. 1X: 1 ve el iy a) pederavr? “ee re
di itt Eg. eae PR PT + a ME ee. te eae : ;
. 7 Shiney Paris yeisae GR E: se S, , roa Pra a ivy
es
i ate Ne ai
de a eth ~ ty ee avin’ ft , , tt =e! *
vat ia ot <Ehes 3 es tinted oat GS, pete net
“4 e oat ay ber asd ipo |
wae Wes Pe OLAZNNA ATES
o Pg A My tAore dul
aioe oe
‘ ow wi pe
my 2 Sess a re. D ama |
= = Les Oe Nee Ss eee iy Oe Eh
M5 9 : Ore » ae wae Sneis .e ae oy an | te Dae?
we? de oes
, eT
PLATE IV
Clii
‘ON
se
WIXX-HAX ‘S[OD 6€ sy ‘gZ11 ‘ON
& A
be | hs ja pean. - . ~ ‘g
apd are = = aa Ath eye re 3 tp tels we pend
Pow 4! — ie <N?e oe ed 8 2 : m >] a“*, ;
ry Sk ele a » ess AON eae
PAOTL>FOBQ., Ac: Paar pare aebese oe — pees an Pe
AM xD > I y a out ~ H> yy = sid ea 1b told IN Pan) ayn - a Mi iaeb ae L 1 bane bb} ox : Dak Add
: Ae ey haley ? PTAA ne . “GMS. Oc: deen HUK iy Loren Dosis. oy
Set co NS {AON oHPIOO SL He wIO HN a eye ve 8 ye iL A> dee” es ORS se
DHdve be WE Nos! PN ee a Le Ha ies Se ed les ag OLAS age tees Fee, Dade ak YRC
Vv t eee} 5 tekD) => RDO ir< Fa | Jt)
Fa : CINN’ INE TS? Sane pert pVyNAI Pas | re AOD? 4 ti axe oe La. Za QMenrry oy Sig ars bat Pie
Ie GC Rt Soap bt OX ote le O71) polars) 21 cre OL NE ete Mt
ipa - Le es dare
ae
ANOdA ase ||
i. Sloane % De beth wl JL NNO si? pi Ae H 30 » eee eT
Last hl No AO TD Pic ws 2 kot Sh en
ne 1+ ps trenee peng Oe
D tH opedcl toe <i es oe y > :
19> NAD 7 NO ae ‘ a Wpeact
epee WTOT RPS 2) ang
Py sims foeNe 3] Peder NEC EDP yt ol
PP KRPI-ADI Orr 1 RODS TW vie “sm
LAr ANIM Tyger dint bd! 2
ELA > Nf rete OS NAPE DO es NaN > Pet
i {8 LDN Ed ii NEVI ba baa NST SNIS MSS bls
EEE PSO ogee NOS ae NHS
WHD0 HHSENK OG haben bla ean ae | ae oP fea nes AON ING “Lit NES “4
CHO Ot a a ae eae) Lies Picea HIRE ese
ar" pore KOON S Ne ey ania Neh > NOT eh ie chy poops «Nios? |
uN PIN HY oOtL TK £ nage d ge Frsgencwte lo 8 4 tx il etd, Re
ar NED TY NOL AMRDASL IN, J RegAOOrAS LLIN NDP NH © Z sul newts en
Ko kX peo ore Onehtte> 2 pallu pnowAab Kee NO EAS reel Nhe Pu?
bert € a7 lt
fupte | x + Na
: a ae a ; pyttr ghey
: fttle: s- DIN Ow WH anne FS aexio Le? TS = ge gtaIDD* tet \ eee
et os oy aan yee fe Kerth HIS NY LoN\o~ Sec ~N ww ben OR pees S dg
at } j ~g baw! © au 4 6 PUNDIT LOD ee 4 ER prArtS
a ~t4 a ae *
Hi ;
PYATE V
he ee CTR i> ad i BINASSY :
oe oa 3x 5 soon IAN TT Nedra A NES as cnt NGG erent NL
“yo NEY © ONS? ee te Fae
N He
—~—— te
; S foe ag eG ih UE eae j oLAgr rm Het '
a Andy iG earings SSeiotd Mee ifs Loan Saas
NG ISA NY Dd agg ly 2S ooh it Siok Re CaN a~on by LAT By he
oro cane t ao 4 ho >f gs ih — C Nod t-ow : LAG. -V Ny N vv = r] P WA ys) -4-) 5 =
Hy \Ovvitt- : < prAD , eo DS Ne ee a i 2, 19 Ax R.
DN». 21S A i Yeo b+ . re ease >IAd WH Aa “brn te ss
A Si Of i
HAPS AS Sn yee ZjO LOMAS jt &
bie a « '
‘ , ( Vi
none / ; ) ;
j | | '
; é Ay
\
a 5 r Hi ea |
. err ’ } \,
CRA) aie , a= ee , rs }
A ‘ VS sof ae ae | ae
{ ate beck NI J7E OL ee
| Sei. EAST ay, DLetie Aeieee XP
} / Ny | 4 ‘ é
i
y
en pe
= = ~: all 4 . ® -
<0 eS =. x ~ ~~
aE Sots
aoe sane a dete Mwex a?
ee ae Spore ae ake ce
a a Pom reegred |
7 Pont ne denen serpesnytoonwerte
AP an CPOE PTE PHT rete
Oo Any re ove Cam Te UnaberT iaanc—
SY AA PRO DEE op LA TR OMT
BirT ro ub sbusppehenn Sap 1c Creare revi Terr
ipeacticiovercerees 9 ext, ery
RPT ANT YRSTTOY. AGO ® ht wee
CTE OT JA 2
“F ey Tea, os 7 be i
+ actos PoP] ® cD ae es
spaces
ent
xy iepe nl Yer lene ete Loe
oe Sy icant ea Pork DA s+» Ss eaptiyd)
4 eee cre TE Ree ren Oe o pocdestrge & we ita
pool P PettA afetincs iSuntes
tebe COSHH, -;
aren Be ipsew sa anny
ae
EGYPT EXPLORATION FUND
GRAECO-ROMAN' BRANCH.
HE EGYPT EXPLORATION FUND, which has conducted Archaeological research
in Egypt since 1882, in 1897 started a special department, called the Graeco-Roman
Branch, for the discovery and publication of remains of classical antiquity and carly
Christianity in Egyft.
The Graeco-Roman Branch tssues annual volumes, each of about 250 quarto pages, with
Sacsimile plates of the more important papyrt, under the editorship of Dr. Hunt.
A subscription of One Guinea to the Graeco-Roman Branch entitles subscribers to the annual
volume, and also to the annual Archaeological Report. A donation of £25 constitutes life
membership. Subscriptions may be sent to the Honorary Treasurers—for England, Mr. J.
GraFtTon Mine, 37 Great Russell St., London, W.C.; and for America, Mr. CuEsTer I.
CAMPBELL, 527 Zremont Temple, Boston, Mass.
PUBLICATIONS OF THE EGYPT EXPLORATION FUND.
XVI.
XVII.
XVIII.
XIX.
XX.
XXII.
XXII.
XXIII.
ee ee
MEMOIRS OF THE FUND.
. THE STORE CITY OF PITHOM AND THE ROUTE OF THE EXODUS:
For 1883-4. By EpouARD NAVILLE. Thirteen Plates and Plans. (Fourth and Revised
Ledition.) 25s.
. TANIS, Part I. For 1884-5. By W. M. Fiinpers Petriz. Eighteen Plates
and two Plans. (Second Edition.) 255.
. NAUKRATIS, Part I. For 1885-6. By W. M. Fuinpers Perriz. With
Chapters by CEcIL SMITH, ERNEST A, GARDNER, and BARCLAY V.HEAD., Forty-four Plates
and Plans. (Second Edition.) 255.
. GOSHEN AND THE SHRINE OF SAFT-EL-HENNEH. For 1886-7.
By EpouarD NAVILLE. Eleven Plates and Plans. (Second Edition.) 255.
. TANIS, Part Il; including TELL DEFENNEH (The Biblical ‘ Tahpanhes ’)
and TELL NEBESHEH. For 1887-8. By W.M. FLINDERS PETRIE, F. LL. GRIFFITH,
and A.S. Murray. Fifty-one Plates and Plans. 265.
. NAUKRATIS, Part Il. For 1888-9. By Ernest A. Garpner and F. Li.
GRIFFITH. ‘Twenty-four Plates and Plans. 255.
. THE CITY OF ONIAS, AND THE MOUND “OF” THE jE Wew ake
Antiquities of Tell-el-Yahtidiyeh. 4x L£xtra Volume. By EpouARD NAVILLE and
F. Lu. GRIFFITH. Twenty-six Plates and Plans. 255.
. BUBASTIS. For 1889-90. By Epovarp Navitir. Fifty-four Plates and
Blansse 25s.
. TWO HIEROGLYPHIC PAPYRI FROM TANIS. Az £xtra Volume.
Containing THE SIGN PAPYRUS (a Syllabary). By F. Lu. GrirrirH. THE
GEOGRAPHICAL PAPYRUS (an Almanac). By W. M. FLINDERS PETRIE. With
Remarks by HEINRICH BRUGSCH. (Out of print.)
THE FESTIVAL HALL OF OSORKON II (BUBASTIS). For 1890-1.
By EDOoUARD NAVILLE. Thirty-nine Plates. 255.
. AHNAS EL MEDINEH. For 1891-2. By Epovarp Navi. Eighteen
Plates. And THE TOMB OF PAHERI AT EL KAB. By J. J. TyLor and Fi,
GRIFFITH. Ten Plates. 255.
. DEIR EL BAHARI, Introductory. For 1892-3. By Epovarp NaviLue.
Fifteen Plates and Plans. 25 5.
. DEIR EL BAHARI, Part I. For 1893-4. By Epovarp Navitir. Plates
I-XXIV (three coloured) with Description. Royal folio. 30s.
. DEIR EL BAHARI, Part Il. For 1894-5. By Epovarp Navitte. Pilates
XXV-LV (two coloured) with Description. Royal folio. 30s.
. DESHASHEH. For 1895-6. ,. By W. M. Frinpers Petrie. Photogravure and
other Plates. 255.
DEIR EL BAHARI, Part HI. For 1896-7. By Epovarp Navitte. Plates
LVI-LXXXVI (two coloured) with Description. Royal folio. 3os.
DENDEREH. For 1897-8. By W. M. Fuinpers Petrie. Thirty-eight Plates.
25s. (Extra Plates of Inscriptions. Forty Plates. os.)
ROYAL TOMBS OF THE FIRST DYNASTY. For 1898-9. By W. M.
FLINDERS PETRIE. Sixty-eight Plates. 255.
DEIR EL BAHARI, Part IV. For 1899-1900. By Epovarp NaviL_e.
Plates LXXXVII-CXVIII (two coloured) with Description. Royal folio. 30s.
DIOSPOLIS PARVA. Az L£xtra Volume. By W. M. Fiinpers PErric.
Forty-nine Plates. (Ozt of print.)
THE ROYAL TOMBS OF THE EARLIEST DYNASTIES, Part II. For
1900-1. By W.M.FLINDERS PETRIE. Sixty-three Plates. 255. (Thirty-five extra Plates, ros.)
ABYDOS, Part I. For 1901-2. By W.M.F. Perriz. Eighty-one Plates. 2655.
EL AMRAH AND ABYDOS. An Lxira Volume. By D. Ranpatt-Maclver,
A. C. MACE, and F. Lu. GRIFFITH. Sixty Plates. 255.
XXIV.
XXV.
XXVI.
XXVII.
XXVIII.
XXIX.
XXX.
XXXI.
XXXII,
ABYDOS, Part II. For 1902-3. By W. M.F. Perru. Sixty-four Plates. 255.
ABYDOS, Part II. An Extra Volume. By C. T. Curretty, E. R. Ayrton,
and A. E. P. WEIGALL, &c. Sixty-one Plates. 255,
EHNASYA.. For 1903-4. By W. M. Fruunpers Perrin. Forty-three Plates, 25s
(ROMAN EHNASYA. Thirty-two extra Plates. 105.)
DEIR EL BAHARI, Part V. For rg04-s. By Epovarp Navitir. Plates
CXIX-CL with Description. Royal folio. 30s.
THE ELEVENTH DYNASTY TEMPLE AT DEIR EL BAHARI, Part I.
For 1905-6. By Epouvarp NAVILLE and H. R. HALL. Thirty-one Plates. 255.
DEIR EL BAHARI, Part VI. For 1906-7. By Epovarp Navitte. Plates
CLI-CLXXIV (one coloured) with Description. Royal folio, 30s.
THE ELEVENTH DYNASTY TEMPLE AT DEIR EL BAHARI, Part IL.
For 1907-8. By EpouaRD NAVILLE. Twenty-four Plates. 255.
PRE-DYNASTIC CEMETERY AT EL MAHASNA. For 1908-9. By
Ey. R. AYR@ON and W. lL. S. Loat. 255.
THE ELEVENTH DYNASTY TEMPLE AT DEIR EL BAHARI, Part III.
For 1g09-10. By EpOUARD NAVILLE and H.R. HAL. (/x preparation.)
ARCHAEOLOGICAL SURVEY.
Edited by F. Li. GRIFFITH.
BENI HASAN, Part I. For 1890-1. By Percy E. Newserry. With Plans
by G. W. FRASER. Forty-nine Plates (four coloured). (Owdt of print.)
. BENI HASAN, Part II. For 1891-2. By Percy E. Newserry. With Appendix,
Plans, and Measurements by G. W. FRAsER. ‘Thirty-seven Plates (two coloured). 255.
. EL BERSHEH, Part I. For 1892-3. By Percy E. Newserry. Thirty-four
Plates (two coloured). 255.
. EL BERSHEH, Part IJ. For 1893-4. By F. Li. Grirrirn and Percy E.
NEWBERRY. With Appendix by G. W. FRASER. Twenty-three Plates (two coloured). 255.
. BENI HASAN, Part II. For 1894-5. By F. Ly. Grirritu. (Hieroglyphs,
and manufacture, &c., of Flint Knives.) Ten coloured Plates. 255.
. HIEROGLYPHS FROM THE COLLECTIONS OF THE EGYPT
EXPLORATION FUND. For 1895-6. By F. LL. GRirFitH. Nine coloured Plates. 255.
. BENI HASAN, Part IV. For 1896-7. By F. Li. Grirritu. (Illustrating
beasts and birds, arts, crafts, &c.) Twenty-seven Plates (twenty-one coloured), 255.
Bee li Von iA DAL Ons PIAMEE TEP’ AND > AKHETHETER AP
SAQQAREH, Part I. For 1897-8. By N. DE G. DAvIEs and F. LL. GRIFFITH. Thirty-
one Plates (three coloured). 255.
Tit BarvtASt ABA, OF PTAHHETEP. AND .-AKHETHETEPR: AY
SAQQAREH, Part II. For 1898-9. By N. pr G. Davigs and F.LL. GRIFFITH. Thirty-
five Plates. 255.
. THE ROCK TOMBS OF SHEIKH SAID. For 1899-1900. By N. pEG.
Davies. Thirty-five Plates. 255.
. THE ROCK TOMBS OF DEIR EL GEBRAWI, Part I. For rg00-1. By
N. pE G. DAviEs. Twenty-seven Plates (two coloured). 255.
. DEIR EL GEBRAWI, Part II. For 1901-2. By N. pe G. Davies. Thirty
Plates (two coloured). 255.
. THE ROCK TOMBS OF EL AMARNA, Part I. For 1902-3. By N. pEG.
Davies. Forty-one Plates. 255.
. ELAMARNA, Part II. For 1903-4. By N. pe G. Daviss. Forty-seven Plates. 25s.
. EL AMARNA, Part III. For 1904-5. By N.peEG.Daviss. Forty Plates. 25s.
. ELAMARNA, Part IV. For 1905-6. By N. pe G. Daviss. Forty-five Plates. 25S.
. ELAMARNA, Part V. For 1906-7. By N. pr G. Davies. Forty-four Plates. 25s.
. ELAMARNA, Part VI. For 1907-8. By N. pe G. Davies. Forty-four Plates. 255.
. THE ISLAND OF MEROE. By J. W. Crowroor, and MEROITIC
INSCRIPTIONS, Part I. For 1908-9. By F. Lu. GrirritH. Thirty-five Plates. 255.
. MEROITIC INSCRIPTIONS, Part II. For tgog-10. By F. Li, Grirritu.
Forty-eight Plates. (/x preparation.)
GRAECO-ROMAN BRANCH.
I. THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI, Part I. For 1897-8. By B. P. Grenretr
and A.S. Hun. Eight Collotype Plates. (Out of print.)
II. THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI, Part IJ. For 1898-9. By B. P. Grenrety
and A. S. Hunt. Eight Collotype Plates. 2655.
III. FAYUM TOWNS AND THEIR PAPYRI. For 1899-1900. By B. P. GRENFELL,
A. S. Hunt, and D. G. HoGartH. Eighteen Plates. 255.
IV. THE TEBTUNIS PAPYRI. Double Volume for 1900-1 and 1901-2. By B. P.
GRENFELL, A. S. HUNT, and J. G. SMyty. Nine Collotype Plates. (ot for sale.)
V. THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI, Part III. For 1902-3. By B. P. Grenrerr
and A.S. Hunt. Six Collotype Plates. 255.
VI. THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI, Part IV. For 1903-4. By B. P. Grenretr
and A.S. Hunt. Eight Collotype Plates. 255.
VII. THE HIBEH PAPYRI, Part I. Double Volume for 1904-5 and 1905-6. By
B. P. GRENFELL and A.S. Hunt. ‘Ten Collotype Plates. 455.
VIII. THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI, Part.V. For 1906-7. By B. P. Grenrecy
and A.S. Hunt. Seven Collotype Plates. 255.
IX. THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI, Part VI. For 1907-8. By B. P. Grenrexp
and A.S. Hunt. ‘Six Collotype Plates. 255.
X. THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI, Part ‘VIL’ For s908=9- By A. S) Hunt,
Six Collotype Plates. 255.
XI. THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI, Part VIII. For 1909-10. By A. S. Hunt.
Seven Collotype Plates. 255.
XH. THE ‘OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI,-Part IX... For 1910-11. By A: S. Hunt.
Six Collotype Plates. 255.
ANNUAL ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORTS.
(Yearly Summaries by F. G. Kenyon, W. E. Crum, and the Officers of the Society, with Maps.)
Edited by F. LL. GRIFFITH.
THE SEASON’S WORK. For 1890-1. By Epouarp Navitye, Percy E. Newserry, and
G. W. FRASER. 25. 6d.
For 1892-3 and 1893-4. 25. 6d. each.
1894-5. 35. 6d. Containing Report of D. G. HoGARTH’s Excavations in Alexandria.
», 1895-6. 3s. With Illustrated Article on the Transport of Obelisks by EpoUARD NAVILLE.
1896-7. 2s5.6d. With Articles on Oxyrhynchus and its Papyri by B. P. GRENFELL, and a Thucydides
Papyrus from Oxyrhynchus by A. S. HUNT.
1897-8. 25. 6d. With Illustrated Article on Excavations at Hierakonpolis by W. M. F. PETRIE.
1898-9. 2s5.6d. With Article on the Position of Lake Moeris by B. P. GRENFELL and A. S. Hunv.
1899-1900. 25. 6a. With Article on Knossos in its Egyptian Relations by A. J. EVANS.
And eleven successive years, 25. 6d. each.
SPECIAL PUBLICATIONS.
AOYIA IH30Y: ‘Sayings of Our Lord,’ from an Early Greek Papyrus. By B. P. GRENFELL
and A. S. HuNT. 2s. (with Collotypes) and 6a. net.
NEW SAYINGS OF JESUS AND FRAGMENT OF A LOST GOSPEL. By
B. P. GRENFELL and A. S. HUNT. Is. net.
FRAGMENT OF AN UNCANONICAL GOSPEL. By B. P. Grenrett and A. S.
HunrvT. Is. net.
ATLAS OF ANCIENT EGYPT. With Letterpress and Index. (Out of print.)
GUIDE TO THE TEMPLE OF DEIR EL BAHARI. With Plan. (Out of prznz.)
COPTIC OSTRACA, By: Wo. Crum. ros. 6d. net.
Slides from Fund Photographs may be obtained through Messrs. Newton & Co., 3 Fleet Street, E.C.
and Prints from Mr. R. C. Murray, 37 Dartmouth Park Hill, N.W.
Offices of the Egypt Exploration Fund:
37 GREAT RUSSELL STREET, LONDON, W.C., anv
527 TREMONT TEMPLE, BOSTON, MASS., U.S.A.
Agents:
BERNARD QUARITCH, 11 GRAFTON STREET, NEW BOND STREET, W.
KEGAN PAUL, TRENCH, TRUBNER & Co., ‘68-74 CARTER LANE, E. (Gy
ASHER & Co., 14 BEDFORD STREET, COVENT GARDEN, W.C., AND
56 UNTER DEN LINDEN, BERLIN.
HENRY FROWDE, AMEN ‘CORNER, E.C., AND 29-35 WEST 32ND STREET, NEW YORK.
ee een ONY ye ee
PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE
CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET
oe ee
UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY
ee
as
pi Vocayentese #¥Ehise 2 pYELSIY ; 4
rata “ i ce if he hits je ; shit Het AH,
:
¢ ’
ate r
na ” at .
ave ve Whee he pide qe 4
4 ty i f Frye « A ‘ ¥ ;
ees ¥ ¥ ‘ : - 4
; ghoaat ; wo a 4
ws 4 Veen ‘
Peas ea
aha epaneen ate
eyelet Aer
”
eye)
ier nae
py Rehnaa tye rn
Pa PUT piste
ue i ' 5 f
ae } Y + y ;
py) Meta iter peered wines ‘ 4 avs Ne ayes 4 ‘ t v4 rola ; }
% 1 * aca u 3 4bpuy te by the ‘ q
e
Ea s
aaa ep ay
Dyn S00
cha
i { : eae SHOT
i ett oh eel Ct MF rah ead alan
Va pity ee eT Le OP DEO! “
i} Fee rahe se?
eaeorratd wider rats ery ee 4, 4
: ise f, Y a ha pre thea: Ne 2
eet eh heent oh r shy i Frat pepe as $ : i; eari ;
vive iat i
fae
y
*?,
“1
pL oeer eyes : ets
SS th i} ‘ ~ Spee att eS SAH i :
at t f :
; ; oo
Lebel he 5 es ; f
j Wert wie tw drag bh bg) ; rh , J 7 ,
yee PAR . m > 4 3 ’
Pare +? ‘ bh eta ;
Bids Sas : ’
wreeg
bare te
MAL
hie
a iy
poke
a a
OAD RAY
) pat yer:
wis eee
att cae
Ash 4 Say
Hsin 82 ;
esti
i
}
yaa
PT ASH AIA TAPAS Sy PN sain fice. guts fev vita as®
aaah era 4 r TH SRO Et rth LiL
parapets act power ¥ ZAVY! tes hrartieed hey rato
Hirsh Pie
St rby kay Mao
ahaa ses beeh az hs Si
pyphany Oi pinets
Bh yy"
Ant et
Lh.
GY
Hina
as yariierats %
Brice fi isi test ants a) ti
spe preg hs LBB Dy!
NEAPSIOM HE BP
Spgs eal
boxy
DOP Moody
be ie ih De ie Ukatcton aca te Ms " ; 4 , ;
SOLARA : \ ‘ 1) pi See : three get}
‘ Ee On * we wey 2 fs; ia pata ae
eet
as VP dhe)
ey pat he ee - epee pK
yet : PRD Sho pd Eee pn ¢
Hrs Ts) He : ) UTS :
Y ) 3
a ey NS ee bea .
Soe Gaaiahye . 4 feat ty s!€ : t f
hie H me obs Ni ¥ \ vs : ‘
was, a Peps ¥ A
Hanae 34 “1 tt rity ne tae “ ; ‘ Ne f
pres Wie? As tf. Bi bak rents ¥ Gey :
Boe * ba sbu ts kee be te ANY ; 5
Sees Si) wey’ i> okt YN LE SECA! :
Jae ants rrr aia See ’ 5 y Abra ee.
ey eae tay E ‘ . . ‘
:
‘
DISS u
Lip
Fabre es th es
Wage Ue
a
OTe ay kot
ate
jokey, i
paht hbae ah ey Mes H
SS amen eee |
EAN Pustehy Kia
i ality : tery ‘ t ; j
ApS restates ey
Eas } ; ‘ 4 : " : a
4 4 7 4 é | \
a |
q
r
Live Music Archive
Librivox Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland Museum of Art
Internet Arcade
Console Living Room
Books to Borrow
Open Library
TV News
Understanding 9/11